《Immortal Taoist Lord: My Cultivation Have No Limits》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: 001 Proficiency Panel _1 Chapter 1: 001 Proficiency Panel _1 Translator: 549690339 Yunjian Sect. Outer Sect¡¯s Trial Peak, God Refining Platform. Su Yu woke up pale and sweaty, even before he could gather his wits, a voice echoed in his ears: ¡°Su Yu, the third level spirit test, placed tenth.¡± On a high platform, several Yunjian Sect administrators shook their heads while looking at Su Yu¡¯s information. ¡°His performance in this level is not bad, it¡¯s above average.¡± ¡°However, his spiritual root is just inferior and his understanding is similarly low, plus he is already on the threshold of sixteen years old.¡± ¡°Eliminate him.¡± ¡°Eliminate, seconded.¡± This year¡¯s Yunjian Sect entrance examination had more than three hundred people, but there were only thirty places available. Even if Su Yu¡¯s score in the third test was not bad, his inferior spiritual root and clumsy understanding were hard weaknesses. The score of the third level was not enough to let Yunjian Sect make an exception for him. As teenagers on the God Refining Platform awakened one by one, the results of the third level spirit test were announced. This level tested the foundation of one¡¯s spiritual altar and the strength of one¡¯s will. So, it is called the Spirit Test. ¡°Yu Ge, with such a good score in the third test, you should have a chance to get into Yunjian Sect.¡± Su Qingyi, a clan brother from the same family, spoke with a touch of envy and unwillingness. His scores in the first two levels were decent, his spiritual root was of medium quality, and his understanding was average, but his placing in the third level spirit test had plummeted to over sixty. With such a score, it was essentially impossible to get into Yunjian Sect. Su Yu didn¡¯t respond, this clan brother was rather arrogant. His words not genuinely reflecting his belief that he has a chance to get into Yunjian Sect, but simply making a fuss about his scores. If he had been in the top three on the third level, perhaps Yunjian Sect would have made an exception for him to join. But tenth¡­ With his inferior spiritual root and low level of understanding, it was virtually impossible. A woman next to them frowned slightly and said in a soft reproaching tone: ¡°Qingyi, stop talking.¡± ¡°Big sister, I really think that Yu Ge can make it, after all, his score in the third level is better than yours.¡± Su Qingyi lowered his voice and glanced at Su Yu. The woman remained silent. The three of them were from the same family. The woman, Su Zhi, was the eldest daughter of the Su Family, a cultivator family in River City. She was also the one with the best talent among the three. Her spiritual root was above average, her understanding was above average, and her spirit test score was twenty-first, which was also considered above average. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to get into Yunjian Sect. As expected. On the nearby high platform, a steward, exuding an aura of authority, shouted, ¡°Quiet down, we are about to announce the names of those who are selected for discipleship in Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Gongsun Yi, Chen Bailai, He Xiu¡­ Su Zhi, Lin Danlang¡­¡± ¡°Those who hear their names stay, the others leave Yunjian Sect.¡± Su Qingyi didn¡¯t hear his name. With a look of unwillingness on his face, he followed the crowd and left the outer sect of Yunjian Sect, looking so disheartened that he didn¡¯t even notice that Su Yu beside him looked somewhat dazed, unlike someone who had just been eliminated. Several elders of the Su Family were waiting outside, including Su Peng, the family head of the Su Family and Su Zhi¡¯s father. When they found out that Su Zhi had successfully become a disciple of Yunjian Sect, Su Peng and the other Su Family elders were all very happy. Beside the gate of Yunjian Sect, Su Peng, a robust middle-aged man in blue robes, exclaimed in excitement: ¡°Good, good. Little Zhi has entered Yunjian Sect. We now have hope for our Su family.¡± After the excitement had subsided, Su Peng looked at the dazed Su Yu and the dejected Su Qingyi, and comforted: ¡°You two don¡¯t need to be disheartened. Although it is a great pity to not get into Yunjian Sect, if you stay in the family and focus on your cultivation, your future achievements may not necessarily be inferior.¡± ¡°Do know this, True Man Bai Yue of our great Moon Mansion in Bai Yue Immortal City was once rejected from the great Moon Palace because of his inferior spiritual root when he was young, and was left to be just a loose cultivator.¡± ¡°But now, the Bai Yue Immortal City that True Man Bai Yue created has become one of the top Immortal Cities in the great Moon Mansion.¡± ¡°You two stay in the family and cultivate diligently, your starting point can even be said to be higher than True Man Bai Yue¡¯s.¡± After hearing the story of True Man Bai Yue, Su Qingyi appeared visibly motivated. In the face of Family Head¡¯s passionate pep talk, his eyes shone with a renewed light. True Man Bai Yue was just an inferior spiritual root, but he managed to build Bai Yue Immortal City. He, Su Qingyi, was a medium quality spiritual root. Surely, his future wouldn¡¯t be any less than that of True Man Bai Yue¡¯s. Su Yu didn¡¯t feel much, but looking at everything in front of him, he still felt a bit dreamy. How did he fall asleep after an all-night gaming session and wake up to a whole different world? The name True Man Bai Yue sounded familiar, like an early stage demonic boss in the game he was playing? In a daze and a stupor, Su Yu followed Su Peng and several other family elders back to River City. On the way. They also encountered people from Lin Family, another cultivating family from River City. Lin Family also had a member enter Yunjian Sect this time, though he was basically last, nowhere near the Su Family¡¯s young miss, Su Zhi. So, the Lin Family members didn¡¯t look too pleased upon seeing the Su Family members. ¡°Hmmpf, let¡¯s go!¡± The Lin Family¡¯s First Elder leading the team, Lin Kui, snorted coldly, urging his Spirit Horse to move faster, not wishing to see the people from the Su Family. River City was a small town near Yunjian Sect, with a population of just over 100,000, half of which was controlled by the Su Family and the other half by the Lin Family, both small cultivating families. Three days later. Su Yu returned to the Su Family. Originally he was a collateral disciple of the Su Family and could only live in a small house on the outskirts of the Su Family. His parents died when he was young, and he was raised by the family, the typical starting point for an orphan protagonist. However, upon his return, the family had cleaned a yard for him within the main mansion and assigned a young and beautiful maid to serve him. He possessed a Spiritual Root and could embark on the path of cultivation, so he was a cultivator. Every cultivator was a key figure in their cultivating family, key to the family¡¯s prosperity. Therefore, Su Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t receive poor treatment within the Su Family. After retrieving this month¡¯s supplies from the First Elder, one lower-grade Spirit Stone and thirty pounds of lower-grade Spirit Rice, Su Yu returned to his own courtyard. ¡°Lower-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root.¡± Su Yu sat cross-legged in contemplation, for his physical constitution was balanced across the Five Elements Spiritual Root. Such a balanced constitution was not common, but having a lower-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root was not particularly helpful. The Cultivation Technique previously practiced by his predecessor was the Suzhou¡¯s Green Poplar Jue, a wood attribute technique, which could be perfected to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement stage. He was just a beginner and his cultivation level was at the first level of Qi Refinement stage. To be honest, this technique was not bad. It wasn¡¯t easy for an average loose cultivator to get a technique that could be practiced to the third or sixth level of the Qi Refinement stage. The problem wasn¡¯t which technique he should choose to practice, for he didn¡¯t have any other techniques to choose from. But when he focused his mind, the lines of words that appeared before his eyes made him uncertain. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation Level: Qi Refinement First Level.] [Lifespan: 16/98.] [Technique: Green Poplar Jue (Level 1, Proficiency 1.6%).] [Spell: Tendril Technique (Proficiency 3.4%), Spirit Nurturing Technique (Proficiency 6.5%).] It was a very basic panel. However, looking at this panel made Su Yu feel a bit unreal, and he looked confused: ¡°Did I actually travel to another world, or did I enter a game?¡± After thinking for a bit, Su Yu called to the maid who was covertly checking him out while cleaning in the courtyard: ¡°Lindong, come here for a bit.¡± Bei Lindong¡¯s pretty face immediately turned slightly red, and she quickly trotted over, lowering her head and saying, ¡°Young Master Yu¡­ah, it hurts.¡± The next moment, Bei Lindong screamed out in pain, covering her face with both hands. Teary-eyed, she looked wronged as she stared at Su Yu, unsure why he pinched her cheeks, and with both hands at that. With an unchanged expression, Su Yu withdrew the hands that had pinched the maid¡¯s cheeks, and said, ¡°If you want to look, you can look directly. Don¡¯t need to sneak peeks.¡± Bei Lindong¡¯s face instantly turned beet red, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Su Yu. Feeling exposed and shy, she didn¡¯t notice Su Yu¡¯s thoughtful expression. Pain? Do NPCs have a sense of pain? He tested it and they do. Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°True Man Bai Yue is indeed a minor boss in the game, but what the hell is the Yunjian Sect? That game did not have the Yunjian Sect, and the place where True Man Bai Yue resided was not called Dayue Town.¡± So, is this a coincidence? It¡¯s not the game world? Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: 002 Ancient Body Refinement Technique_1 Chapter 2: 002 Ancient Body Refinement Technique_1 Translator: 549690339 Unable to comprehend, Su Yu pushed down the doubts in his heart and began to concentrate on cultivating. He had Lindong cook half a kilo of Spirit Rice for lunch. After consuming the rice, Su Yu sat cross-legged under a tree in the courtyard, harnessing the delicate spiritual energy from the rice and quietly cultivating the Phoenix Tree Wood Technique. ¡®The spiritual energy is somewhat thin. Despite the Spirit Gathering Array setup within the mansion, and this being the place where spiritual energy is most abundant in the vicinity, it¡¯s still incomparable to those sect lands.¡¯ Feeling his own cultivation speed, Su Yu gently shook his head. The strength of the Su Family was still too weak. They didn¡¯t even possess a low-grade Spirit Vein as family property. If he had a low-grade Spirit Vein, his cultivation speed might probably increase two or three-fold. But now, under the scarce spiritual energy environment, he could only rely on the spiritual energy from the Spirit Rice for cultivation. Fortunately, thanks to the nurturing from the spiritual energy of Spirit Rice, Su Yu¡¯s cultivation speed indeed improved slightly. Originally he needed to cultivate over four hours a day to reach his limit. But after using Spirit Rice, he needs less than four hours a day. The next day, the proficiency in the first level of the Phoenix Tree Wood Technique increased to 1.88%. That¡¯s an increase of about 0.28% compared to the day before. Based on this, it would take him a year to increase to the second layer of Qi Refinement Realm. Since he had just set foot in the cultivation path, Su Yu temporarily had no assignments in the clan, and just needed to routinely cultivate. He could collect a monthly supply of Spirit Stones and Spirit Rice every month. ¡°Let¡¯s try a low-grade Spirit Stone.¡± Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but use the only low-grade Spirit Stone he had for cultivation. Over five days, Su Yu¡¯s cultivation speed doubled. No, it should be said that the proficiency growth speed of the Phoenix Tree Wood Technique had doubled. In five days, the proficiency increased from the original 1.88% to 4.7%. The mana of the Phoenix Tree Wood Technique inside his body had increased a lot. It¡¯s just a pity, by the end of five days, the spiritual energy in low-grade Spirit Stone had been depleted. Without Spirit Stones, he could only rely on Spirit Rice for cultivation. The cultivation speed drastically fell. ¡°Cultivating with Spirit Stones is more comfortable.¡± Su Yu felt a bit uncomfortable, but soon adjusted himself. If it¡¯s slow, let it be, as long as the proficiency can be improved, there¡¯s no rush. After all, he was only 16 years old, with decades of lifespan left, thinking about steadily cultivating, he should have a chance to successfully establish his foundation. Once that time comes, he would have a lifespan of two hundred years, then he could try finding opportunities to form a Golden Core¡­ If he could manage that, then there¡¯s hope in becoming a True Man of the Core Formation Realm! Days were calm. Beyond cultivation, Su Yu was also familiarizing himself with the two spells at his disposal. Increase in proficiency of these two spells was much easier than the cultivation technique. Daily routine cultivation increased the proficiency quickly to over 10%. With nothing to worry about regarding the family affairs, Su Yu led a fulfilling life every day, steadfastly cultivating spells and techniques. One day, during his spare time, Su Yu came to the family¡¯s treasury hall, looking at various books about the cultivation world. ¡®The Thousand Year Chronicles of Yunjian Sect.¡¯ ¡®The Undisclosed Secrets of the Da Ming Mansion and the Da Ming Palace.¡¯ ¡®Adventures in Bai Yue Immortal City.¡¯ ¡®Records of Extraordinary People and Events in the Great Daqian Cultivation World.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®The Yunjian Sect¡¯s founding forefather, the Yunjian Fairy, is rumored to be a stunningly beautiful Sword Immortal, who once flattened a mountain with a single stroke of her sword, establishing the mountain gate of Yunjian Sect¡­¡¯ ¡®Five hundred years ago, a prodigy Daozi emerged from the Yunjian Sect. At the young age of sixty, he reached the Golden Core realm and guided Yunjian Sect to its peak¡­ However, after a hundred years, this Daozi mysteriously died from severe injuries. It¡¯s rumored that he had challenged a Nascent Soul powerhouse from the Da Yue Palace.¡¯ ¡®The inheritance of Da Yue Palace is a mystery, it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Da Yue Lake blessed land in the core dojo of the palace, where one day¡¯s cultivation is equivalent to a thousand miles of a normal cultivation journey¡­¡¯ ¡®What True Man Bai Yue pursued in his life was the legendary figures of Da Yue Palace¡­¡¯ Most of these books record trivial matters and some common knowledge about the cultivating world. There are also numerous rumors about famous personalities, especially those related to True Man Bai Yue¡¯s past affairs, Su Yu found them very intriguing. However, it was a pity there was no sequel. For half a month, Su Yu spent his free time in the library. One day, he found a worn-out classic text. ¡°Eh, Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques?¡± Looking at the record on this worn-out classic, Su Yu felt a stir in his heart. In the game, cultivation techniques were the cultivator¡¯s most critical foundation. But apart from cultivation techniques, physical training could not be underestimated. Because at the end of physical training are the ancient gods, such as in the era of the ancient witch tribe, they dominated with their physical strength and no one could compete with them. Maybe physical training methods were inferior to cultivation, but exactly which was stronger between physical training and cultivation was hard to say. Moreover, even if many cultivators looked down on physical training techniques, in reality, many cultivators secretly practiced physical training techniques. Because compared to the powerful mana of the cultivators, their physical body was a weak point. There are many benefits to practicing physical training techniques. The game character that Su Yu had previously played even practiced a physical training technique. Su Yu carefully looked at the ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡± in his hand, and only after reading it did he understand why this physical training technique had been languishing in the library. This physical training technique was not simple and was derived from an ancient giant crocodile demon. The physical training technique created by it could be practiced by individuals with the bloodline of its demon clan. Nowadays, there was no such crocodile demon bloodline in River City¡¯s cultivation realm. Naturally, this physical training technique became obsolete. The physical training technique in Su Yu¡¯s hands only had the first eighteen styles. ¡°Hehe, Little Yu found this physical training technique? Are you tempted?¡± A hoarse voice came from behind, ¡°What a pity though, we tried many times in the early years and even went through great efforts to obtain the essence blood of a crocodile demon to try and cultivate it.¡± ¡°But we never succeeded in the end. Not only we from Su family have this physical training technique, other cultivating forces have it too.¡± ¡°But after so many years, I have never heard of anyone who has successfully cultivated it.¡± ¡°That crocodile demon clan¡¯s bloodline, I guess, has probably gone extinct.¡± Su Yu turned around, it turned out to be Elder Su Bin from his clan, an elder man with slightly gray hair whose cultivation had already reached the seventh layer of Qi Refinement. It was said that the library was single-handedly established by Fifth Elder Su Bin, and most of the classics in here were collected by him after putting in a great deal of effort, all for the purpose of broadening the horizons of the younger generations of the clan. ¡°Fifth Grandpa.¡± As such, Su Yu respectfully bowed to him, he had great respect for this elder. Then, Su Yu hesitated and said, ¡°I wonder if I could borrow this physical training technique for a while?¡± Su Bin smiled and said, ¡°Of course, but if you try to practice it and can¡¯t succeed, don¡¯t waste your efforts anymore. The most important thing is still the practice of your own cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fifth Grandpa.¡± Su Yu happily replied. After seeing this physical training technique, Su Yu lost interest in other classics, and immediately left with the ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡±. Returning to his own courtyard, Su Yu carefully studied the physical training technique. Although he didn¡¯t have the so-called crocodile demon bloodline as a foundation, he silently started practicing according to the eighteen physical training techniques recorded on it. Ten days passed. Every day, besides methodically practicing the Tutelage of the Wutong and spells, Su Yu spent the rest of his time practicing the Crocodile Demon Physical Training Techniques. One day, accompanied by a rumble from his body, Su Yu felt his blood boiling like molten lava, incredibly hot. His skin, flesh, and bones were all undergoing a transformation, and vaguely, surging blood in his body converged into a colossal crocodile phantom, encompassed in blood-red energy, appearing demonic. The moment the gigantic crocodile took form, it howled towards the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± Su Yu was startled, blood veins emerged from his skin, a robust strength gushed from his body, giving him an illusion that he could split a mountain and shatter rocks with a punch. [Technique: Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques (Level One, Mastery 0.1%)]. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: 003 Trade Meeting_1 Chapter 3: 003 Trade Meeting_1 Translator: 549690339 After getting started with the ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡±, Su Yu felt a qualitative transformation in his body. A surge of tremendous strength welled up from the depths of his body, causing drastic changes in his bones, flesh, and skin. A layer of crimson patterns, akin to the scales of a crocodile demon, appeared on the surface of his skin the moment his blood flooded into these patterns. Su Yu could feel an extremely rampant strength, as if he had transformed into a giant crocodile demon. ¡°This Body Refinement Realm is really not simple!¡± ¡°This is just the beginner level, and the transformation of physical power is much stronger than the mana at the first level of Qi Refinement!¡± Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. He felt that if his mana were to confront his Body Refinement techniques, the power of Body Refinement might be able to violently shatter his original self with a single punch. It¡¯s the embodiment of brutality. This glimpse revealed the whole picture; the godlike physical strength of the Ancient Era was absolutely not weak! At least it¡¯s not inferior to the way of the cultivators! Entry-level training took ten days. Afterward, Su Yu, having undergone a physical metamorphosis, saw a significant increase in his food intake, and he even needed to have meat in every meal, preferably monster meat. In contrast, the proficiency of the rapidly improving Body Refinement technique was several times faster than the slowly growing proficiency in the Wutong Qingmu Technique. One day of full meals and Body Refinement training can at least increase proficiency by 1%. A month flew by in a flash. It was the day to receive the new monthly supply and the young cultivators of the Su Family held a trading meeting within the clan. ¡°Brother Yu, hurry up, the trading meeting is about to begin.¡± Su Qingyi shouted outside Su Yu¡¯s courtyard. The trading meeting was held in the backyard of the Su Family mansion, where a dozen or so stalls were set up. Su Yu and Su Qingyi strolled and stopped their way through. The items traded at these stalls were mostly common, and some stalls even had medicinal pills and herbs used by regular martial artists. However, when passing by a stall, Su Yu took a liking to one item. A drop of mid-stage first-class monster essence blood, priced at half a low-grade spirit stone. After some thought, Su Yu decided to buy it. Su Qingyi, standing beside him, looked puzzled: ¡°What are you buying monster essence blood for? Apart from using it in alchemy and talisman crafting, you won¡¯t need it.¡± A half of a low-grade spirit stone, for the two of them who had just stepped into the path of a cultivator, was not to be wasted if possible. Su Yu smiled and carefully stored the jade bottle containing the monster essence blood, saying: ¡°I have a use for it.¡± On hearing this, Su Qingyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stopped trying to persuade him. Useful? Is he planning to learn alchemy or talisman crafting? But even if he was to learn alchemy or talisman crafting, he should start from the beginning, searching for a master in the clan and becoming an apprentice to learn the craft, right? At the last stall, Su Yu and Su Qingyi saw a row of ancient jade boxes. This is a strange object in the cultivation world, passed down from the Ancient Era, known as the Forbidden Jade Box. Most of them come from ancient ruins and secret realms. Because of the prohibitions placed on them, these ancient jade boxes that have endured countless years leave a special aura residue. Once the prohibition is opened, the aura will dissipate. Therefore, the Forbidden Jade Boxes produced from ancient secret realms can¡¯t be faked. The space inside the Forbidden Jade Box may be big or small, perhaps leaving remnants from the ancient times, or perhaps empty. Some people have obtained astonishing inheritances from these ancient jade boxes. But more people have wound up with a total loss due to these ancient jade boxes. Wanting to acquire ancient opportunities from this thing has an even lesser chance than winning the lottery. The person running the stall was none other than the Fifth Elder, Su Bin. Seeing Su Yu and Su Qingyi, Su Bin grinned, ¡°Little Yu, Qingyi, do you want to get an ancient Jade Casket? Inside it, there might be an ancient opportunity hidden.¡± ¡°True Man Bai Yue of the Bai Yue Immortal City was once able to rise and establish the Bai Yue Immortal City because he had found an ancient opportunity from an ancient Jade Casket in his youth.¡± ¡°Opportunities are fleeting and don¡¯t come twice, an ancient opportunity only costs one lower-grade Spirit Stone, it¡¯s a great deal.¡± Su Yu looked in silence at the stall keeper Fifth Elder, their monthly allowances were just one lower-grade Spirit Stone. And now he was trying to sell them an ancient Jade Casket¡­ Shameless! Originally, Su Qingyi was also reluctant, but after hearing the example of True Man Bai Yue, his eyes instantly became focused, staring intently at the ancient Jade Caskets on the stall. The looks of these ancient Jade Caskets all differed, with ancient restrictions lingered upon them, they could not see any unobvious things inside, or even if there was anything inside. Just as Su Yu tried to dissuade Su Qingyi, he had already taken out a lower-grade Spirit Stone, picked an ancient Jade Casket from the stall, and said, gritting his teeth, ¡°I want this.¡± ¡°Hehe, Good, good, sold and not to be returned¡­ Oops, I mean, the sale is agreed, returns are not allowed.¡± Su Bin took that lower-grade Spirit Stone, his eyes smilingly fixed on Su Yu, which gave Su Yu goosebumps. Su Yu immediately replied, ¡°I just bought some stuff, I have no more Spirit Stone in hand.¡± Hearing this, Su Bin immediately grimaced, ¡°No more spirit stones? How could you youngsters have such thin wallets?¡± ¡°This cannot do, when the time comes you should ask the leader if there are any tasks suitable for you, to earn more spirit stones.¡± ¡°So that during the trading meet next month, you can have Spirit Stones to get the ancient opportunities.¡± Get lost. If there were real ancient opportunities, these wouldn¡¯t fall onto them. Su Yu didn¡¯t even bother looking at these ancient Jade Caskets, he had seen similar things in the games he used to play, like those pay-to-win tactics, a gameplay only for the wealthy. Even for those wealthy, it would be painful for them too, only one in tens of thousands could make a profit. It¡¯s okay if you have extra money to play around with. But now, every bit of his cultivation resources was precious, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste. After leaving the trading meet, Su Qingyi sneaked back to his courtyard with the ancient Jade Casket. Su Yu shook his head as he watched Coscrode¡¯s retreating figure before heading back to his own courtyard. After cultivating diligently for a few days, Su Yu took out a drop of mid-tier, first-order beast spirit blood, equivalent to the cultivation stage of mid Qi Refinement. He divided it into three parts and swallowed them in succession to cultivate the Body Refinement Technique. Half a month passed in this manner. Buzz! That day, Su Yu¡¯s qi surged wildly. The blood patterns on his skin once again emerged, transforming into a monstrous crocodile demon roaring in the sky. Crack! Crack! Crack! Changes occurred in Su Yu¡¯s flesh, bones, and skin. With the help of the drop of mid-tier, first-order beast spirit blood, his proficiency in practicing the Body Refinement Technique skyrocketed within a month, breaking through to the second layer. [Cultivation Technique: Phoenix Tree Heart Sutra (First layer, 19.2%), Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques (Second layer, 0.3%)]. Once the transformation ended, Su Yu studied the line of characters intently, deep in thought. ¡°The speed of advancement in the Phoenix Tree Heart Sutra is hampered by the Spiritual Root aptitude, the improvement of proficiency is rather slow, whereas Body Refinement Technique isn¡¯t affected by the Spiritual Root aptitude, its proficiency improving at a rate that the Phoenix Tree Heart Sutra can¡¯t match.¡± Sensing the power of the Body Refinement Technique, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He felt that even if he faced a cultivator at the third layer of Qi Refinement, he could still put up a fight. Unfortunately, in his heart, Cultivation was the righteous path. The improvement of his Phoenix Tree Heart Sutra might be slow, but it was acceptable. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to reach the second layer within a year. He firmly believed that even if it took thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he could still ascend to Immortality and become a supreme being. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: 004 Breakthrough_1 Chapter 4: 004 Breakthrough_1 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu had not spoken to anyone about the Body Refinement Realm, including the high-ranking members of his family. Perhaps if he had, he could have gotten access to better and more resources from his family. But along with the resources would come more responsibilities and tasks, and the danger would multiply. For a novice cultivating the path of immortality, this was very disadvantageous. Don¡¯t forget. Besides their cultivating Su Family, River City also had the Lin Family. The conflict between the Lin Family and their Su Family was very intense. In past cultivation games, people had computed the probability of characters who chose the route of high-profile genius cultivation versus low-key survival cultivation becoming immortals. The ratio of the former to the latter was roughly one to nine. In other words, the number of people who stood out in cultivation was only one-ninth of those who chose low-key survival. Compared to obtaining a small amount of cultivation resources from the family, Su Yu would rather cultivate low-key and slowly enhance his proficiency. Until his strength had been built up, he would not leave his family. Three months after returning from the Yunjian Sect, Su Qingyi, who lived nearby, had broken through to the second layer of the Qi Refinement Realm. After boasting to Su Yu over a meal, Su Qingyi chose to go to a medicinal field of the Su Family to become an apprentice, learning how to plant spiritual medicine and how to discern their properties. This was the first step towards becoming an apprentice of alchemy. At the second layer of the Qi Refinement Realm, one could receive two low-grade Spirit Stones and fifty catties of Spirit Rice per month from the family. In addition to that, becoming an apprentice in the medicinal field, he could get two more low-grade Spirit Stones per month. The resources were quite considerable. Or at least it seemed like that compared to Su Yu. ¡°The cultivation speed of a mid-grade spiritual root is really fast.¡± Su Yu sighed inwardly. Su Qingyi had broken through to the second layer of Qi Refinement Realm in just three months. Such growth speed could almost compete with a superior-grade spiritual root. After finishing the good wine left by Su Qingyi, Su Yu shook his head gently and continued his own cultivation. The most important thing every day was to practice the Verdant Wutong Cultivation Technique. Although this wood-attribute cultivation technique was not strong in mana and had a slow cultivation speed, it shone for its mellowness and robustness. It could also heal injuries and even prolong life. When practiced to the ninth layer, one could extend his life by at least twenty years in the Qi Refinement Realm. Twenty years of life was quite attractive to many people, so there were quite a few people in the Su Family who practiced the Verdant Wutong Cultivation Technique. Moreover, the rise of the Su Family was largely related to the Verdant Wutong Cultivation Technique. At present, the Su Family mainly relied on the business of cultivating spiritual medicines, and the mana of the Verdant Wutong Cultivation Technique greatly aided the growth of spiritual medicine. He could practice the Verdant Wutong Cultivation Technique for four hours every day to the limit. Then, he would practice the Vine Technique and Nourishing Spirit Technique, both of which were only introductory level spells. The Vine Technique was mainly for trapping enemies, and the Nourishing Spirit Technique was mainly used to cultivate spiritual medicine. It was not difficult to increase the proficiency of these spells. In a few months, the proficiency of these two spells was nearly one hundred percent. ¡°I need to find another spell to practice.¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. But there was no rush. At the family trading fair, Su Yu took a leisurely stroll with Lindong, the young girl. At the fair, Su Yu found a wood-attribute spell that suited his taste: the Spirit Lancer Technique. The trading price was not high, just one low-grade Spirit Stone. This spell could create a spear from mana to attack enemies in midair, and combine it with the Vine Technique created a wonderful effect. Although Su Yu was not affluent in Spirit Stones, he had still traded for this spell. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to head home.¡± Since he had spent that month¡¯s low-grade Spirit Stones, he was not inclined to look at the remaining stalls. Su Yu returned to his yard and focused on practicing the Spirit Lancer Technique. The strength of the Spiritual Spear Technique is directly related to one¡¯s own mana. The more mana you infuse into it, the stronger the war spear you condense will be. But the more mana it consumes. ¡°For now, having this attack spell at the Qi Refinement Realm¡¯s first layer is enough.¡± Su Yu was satisfied. If his power was insufficient, he refused to be greedy. Time slowly passed. Stars danced in the sky. Spring came and went, followed by Autumn. In the blink of an eye. A year had passed since Su Yu returned from the Yunjian Sect. During this year, besides cultivating daily, Su Yu would roam around the Treasured Pavilion and various markets within River City. Sometimes he would find his Fifth Grandpa, Su Bin, to chat and learn many interesting tidbits about the cultivation world from him. This old man was somewhat unique within the Su Family. Other than staying in the Treasured Pavilion, he would often disappear without a trace. No one knew where he went. The other elders in the family, even the Family Head, did not pay much attention to his comings and goings, nor did they mind his idleness. Su Yu once asked the old man about this, but Su Bin just laughed heartily, advising him ¨C a young whippersnapper ¨C not to be so curious. One day, while Su Yu was cultivating, an aquamarine light blinked and his mana surged dramatically. His cultivation level finally broke through from the first layer of the Qi Refinement Realm to the second layer. After the breakthrough, Su Yu didn¡¯t hide his progress. He found the Second Elder, showed his new level of cultivation, and received a reward for breaking through to the second layer of the Qi Refinement Realm. The doubled monthly stipend included a lower-grade Spirit Stone and thirty pounds of lower-grade Spirit Rice. In addition to that, his monthly stipend for the second layer of the Qi Refinement Realm was two lower-grade Spirit Stones and fifty pounds of lower-grade Spirit Rice. It took a whole year for Su Yu to break through from the first layer of the Qi Refinement Realm to the second layer, placing him at the bottom in terms of talent. It wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Even if someone knew about Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough to the second layer, they would only shake their heads. Taking a whole year to achieve a breakthrough¡­ he really was useless. Upon turning around, they would forget about Su Yu. However, Lindong was very excited about Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough in cultivation. He specially prepared a delicious meal for Su Yu, and the two celebrated modestly in their own courtyard. At another family trade fair, Su Yu saw a lot of monster beast blood for sale at the stalls. There was first-stage early-phase monster beast blood and a few drops of first-stage middle-phase monster beast blood. ¡°So much monster beast blood? Did a small beast tide occur in the medicinal field?¡± Su Yu wondered in surprise. He spent the lower-grade Spirit Stone he had saved to buy two drops of first-stage middle-phase monster beast blood. After a round at the trade fair and failing to find Fifth Elder Su Bin, whom he intended to question about this, he gave up and left. About half a year ago, Su Yu broke through to the second layer of the Body Refinement Realm. After half a year of cultivation, he had already broken through to the third layer of the Body Refinement Realm a month prior. He returned to the courtyard. A line of text appeared in Su Yu¡¯s concentration. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation: Qi Refinement Realm Second Layer.] [Life Span: 17/99.] [Techniques: Phoenix Green Wood Scripture (Second layer, proficiency 1.42%), Crocodile Demon 108 Style Body Refinement Technique (Third layer, proficiency 10.67%).] [Spells: Wood Vine Technique (Complete), Spirit Nurture Technique (Complete), Spirit Spear Technique (Complete).] ¡°With these two drops of first-stage middle phase monster beast blood, let¡¯s see if I can break through to the fourth layer of Body Refinement Technique within two or three months.¡± Su Yu looked at the proficiency panel thoughtfully. And the spells, when he accumulates some Spirit Stones, he can look for a stronger spell that suits him. Or perhaps, he should consider secondary businesses like alchemy or talisman crafting? With the proficiency panel, it would be a horrendous waste not to improve a side business to earn some pocket money during free time. ¡°Alchemy, Artifact Refining, Talisman Crafting, and even Formation Setting and so on, all these side occupations are very profitable.¡± Su Yu thought, his eyes gleaming slightly. With money, his cultivation speed can be greatly accelerated. Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: 005 Heading to Yao Tian_1 Chapter 5: 005 Heading to Yao Tian_1 Translator: 549690339 Artifact Refining, Talisman Drawing, Formation Techniques, and other side businesses may be a bit complicated for him to learn, but learning Alchemy is quite easy. This is because the Su Family is most skilled at cultivating spiritual medicines. Over the years, they have made progress in both the fields of medicine and alchemy. They have even opened a Pill Tower industry in a small town under the control of the Yunjian Sect, which is for the sale of spiritual medicines and pills. ¡°However, before learning Alchemy, it¡¯s best to start as a medicine apprentice in the medicinal fields to identify spiritual medicines. After completion of learning, one can then become the disciple of a family alchemist elder,¡± Su Yu seemed hesitant. Although there are strong figures from the family guarding the herbal field, there are more or less safety concerns when leaving the family. Sometimes, medicinal fields are attacked by demonic beasts. In secret, they also have to guard against the Lin Family¡¯s mischief. After a brief hesitation, Su Yu gritted his teeth and decided to go to the herbal field as an apprentice. Now is the best time to be a medicine apprentice. He has a lot of free time every day and cannot afford to waste it. After completion, he will be able to learn Alchemy, which will be beneficial for his future cultivation. Compared with the minor crisis of going to the herbal field, it¡¯s nothing much and still bearable. Moreover, being a medicine apprentice allows him to receive additional monthly resources. After making up his mind, Su Yu received a task to go to the herbal field as a medicine apprentice from the First Elder. The First Elder, Su Mengshan, laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s perfect that the herb field needs people. Take this token with you. I¡¯ll have someone take you to the herb field to find your uncle Su Changyu. He¡¯s an old pharmacist. Learning from him is absolutely right.¡± With the Identity Token for entering and exiting the medicinal field formation, Su Yu followed a Qi Refinement Realm Sixth Layer family elder towards the medicinal field. The herb field was not far from River City, but there were also hundreds of miles away, located in a desolate mountain range, covering tens of thousands of acres. However, due to the issue of spiritual energy, this herb field could indeed cultivate spiritual medicines, but at most, it could only cultivate some less precious first-order spiritual medicines. This allowed the Su Family to earn a little money and firmly establish themselves, but it was impossible to turn a great profit. This herbal field was the most vital foundation of the Su Family, heavily guarded by various formations. Upon entering the herb field with the Identity Token, a bright sight with several cloudy mountains and valleys appeared before their eyes. Su Yu was slightly surprised. He found that the spiritual energy here in the herbal fields was even more abundant than in the Su Family mansion. The herbal field was extensive, with many Su Family members present. In addition to over a hundred cultivators, there were also hundreds of ordinary clanspeople and servants. On a hillside, a large farmstead was erected with hundreds of small houses. Su Changyu, a cultivator who had been in the herbal field for nearly thirty years, had mediocre talent in spiritual roots and could barely practice cultivation. Therefore, after decades, his cultivation was still only in the Qi Refinement Realm¡¯s third layer. For this reason, he chose to stay in the herbal field, responsible for growing spiritual medicine and training pharmacists and medicine apprentices for the family. When he met Su Changyu, he was busy in the herb field with three medicine apprentices. ¡°Changyu, I have brought a new person here. His name is Su Yu. He will work as a medicine apprentice here from now on.¡± After handing Su Yu over to Su Changyu, the elder who had brought Su Yu to the field didn¡¯t linger and left the herbal field. Su Changyu looked like a peasant ¨C not very tall, about seven feet, wearing a common garment, having a dark complexion, a robust structure, and a simple look. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s clean robe, Su Changyu chuckled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Young people should learn some skills. One can¡¯t rely on one¡¯s family for a lifetime. Not to mention, if you want to raise a family, you have got to work harder.¡± The three apprentices around him were all older than Su Yu. The youngest apprentice was already in his twenties and had been in herbal field for five to six years. The oldest was already in his thirties. At this age, one could serve as a pharmacist in the herb field. For an apprentice in the herb field, there were only two possibilities. One was to stay in the medicinal field and wait for the day to be capable of leading by example and becoming a pharmacist. The other was to leave, find an opportunity to apprentice under an alchemist, and perhaps one day become a formal alchemist. However, such opportunities were scarce. The three apprentices who were busily working nearby only glanced at Su Yu, smiled, and nodded gently as a greeting, and then continued their busy work. Su Yu bowed deeply and respectfully said, ¡°Master.¡± Su Changyu nodded with a smile, handed him a booklet, and said, ¡°This booklet records the spiritual medicines grown in the herbal fields, including their medicinal properties, growth habits, and several spells needed for the cultivation of spiritual medicine.¡± ¡°By the way, what Technique do you practice?¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°Wutong Green Wood Technique, currently on the second layer.¡± Su Changyu¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°This technique is excellent. You have learned the Rejuvenation Technique, haven¡¯t you?¡± Su Yu nodded in reply, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Changyu cheerfully said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a month to familiarize yourself with this book. After that, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate spiritual medicine.¡± The book was a good resource. After thanking Su Changyu, Su Yu, under Su Changyu¡¯s arrangement, moved into an empty house in the medicine plantation. A temporary residence for him to settle down in. Every day, in addition to practicing cultivation techniques and body refinement techniques, he studied the book¡¯s knowledge about the nature of various spiritual medicines. This is the foundation of a pharmacist, and it is also the foundation of becoming an alchemist. In addition to the knowledge of spiritual medicines, the book also records several spells, including water attribute Rain Technique, earth attribute Earth Technique, wood attribute Nurture Technique, etc. There is also a wood attribute spell called Nourishing Spirit Technique. Its purpose is to nurture wood spirits with divine sense, enhancing the sensitivity and range of perception of the divine sense. When practiced to a high level, one can perceive the growing state of nearby spiritual medicines in an instant. The wood spirits nurtured by this spell can be used for cultivating spiritual medicine, but they also serve as warnings or for seeking spiritual medicine in the wild. Their usefulness should not be underestimated. In addition, this spell is of great help to the practice of alchemy and becoming an alchemist, with many benefits. It just happens to be quite difficult to master. Of course, that¡¯s for other people. For Su Yu, it¡¯s just a matter of how long it takes to accumulate proficiency. When Su Yu saw this spell, he decided to practice the Nourishing Spirit Technique next. The pleasant surprise was that the spiritual energy in the medicine plantation was more abundant than at the mansion, which slightly improved Su Yu¡¯s cultivation speed. On the third night after Su Yu arrived at the medicine plantation, several shouts suddenly came from outside, ¡°Monsters! Quick, stop them! They¡¯re here again to steal the spiritual medicine!¡± After a lot of commotion, the noise finally quieted down. It seemed that two monsters were killed, but some managed to escape. Originally, Su Yu thought that the monsters from outside were attracted to the medicine plantation and unintentionally broke in. But after a few days, traces of monsters appeared in the medicine plantation again. This time, he heard the elders outside discussing. ¡°They¡¯re back again, why have monsters been appearing frequently recently?¡± ¡°I heard that this monster is called an Earth Rock Beast, a kind of group monster that lives underground, and also¡­¡± ¡°It is said that most Earth Rock Beast herds will nest on top of a spirit vein.¡± ¡°No way? Is the rumor true?¡± ¡°Very likely. Didn¡¯t the master say before, not to discuss this matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Not discussing it is right. If it¡¯s really like that, our Su family might soar to the sky, surpassing the Lin family in one fell swoop.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu in the room had a sudden jolt of heart. Earth Rock Beast? He was familiar with this little creature. It looked like a rat, about the size of a cat or dog. It¡¯s good at digging, capable of burrowing into both soil and rock. It was a type of group monster that he frequently eradicated in his previous life¡¯s cultivation game. Its habits were to nest in spirit veins and eat spirit stones or nearby rocks. Therefore, for the safety of the spirit veins, it was necessary to frequently eliminate the Earth Rock Beasts. From the current situation in the medicine plantation, Earth Rock Beasts should have just appeared here, which indicated- Underneath the medicine plantation, or perhaps nearby, there is a high probability that a first-grade spirit vein is hidden. Even though it¡¯s the worst kind of spirit vein, it¡¯s still a spirit vein. Neither the Su family nor the Lin family currently have their own spirit vein as the foundation of their legacy. If this news gets out, would the Lin family sit back and watch the Su family monopolize the spirit vein? Also, the nearby cultivation forces or families might be drawn by the news. Then, the medicine plantation might be in danger. With this thought, Su Yu instantly felt restless. Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: 006 Guide_1 Chapter 6: 006 Guide_1 Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, Su Yu has been in the medicinal garden for half a month. He had completely memorized the booklet given by his master, Su Changyu, and also successfully cultivated the Spirit Accumulation Technique. Although his progress was slow, in these two weeks, his proficiency reached 4.1%. His cultivation of the Body Refinement Techniques and Green Wood Formula also improved, growing faster than when he was at the Su family residence. However, after reaching the third layer of the Body Refinement Techniques, the difficulty of advancing was greater than Su Yu had anticipated. He expected that it would take him at least six months to break through to the fourth layer of the Body Refinement Techniques, rather than the two or three months he initially thought. Of course, if he had more monster blood to aid him, the time required could be significantly reduced. Luckily, after becoming a medicine farming disciple in the medicinal field, Su Yu¡¯s monthly earnings increased significantly. Along with the occasional attacks by earth rock rat monsters that get killed, he was able to trade for more monster blood here. After half a month of leisure time, Su Yu began to learn the planting of spiritual medicine with Su Changyu and examine his understanding and comprehension of the properties of spiritual medicine. A few days later, there was a trading fair at the medicinal manor. At the trading fair, Su Yu saw Su Qingyi, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in half a year, and was surprised to find that Su Qingyi¡¯s cultivation level had reached the third level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Breaking through from the first level of the Qi Refinement Realm to the third level in just over a year, this progress surprised Su Yu. Although Su Qingyi was blessed with a mid-grade Spiritual Root, wasn¡¯t this progression a bit too fast? Breaking through to the third layer of the Green Wood Formula would probably take him more than a year and a half. Su Qingyi had a stall, and the immaturity he had half a year ago had faded a lot. He no longer looked like a pampered young master of a family. He also traded monster blood at his stall, which Su Yu needed. When Su Qingyi saw Su Yu, he was not surprised. After asking what Su Yu needed, he laughed and said, ¡°I also have second-grade mid-stage monster blood. Two pieces of low-grade Spirit Stones will get you five drops.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Su Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. This price was a bargain. Su Qingyi warmly said, ¡°There will still be monsters appearing in the medicinal field from time to time. If you encounter any troubles you can¡¯t solve, you can find me.¡± ¡°If you discover monster traces, you can also find me, we can share the profits.¡± Looking at Su Qingyi in this state, it seemed that he had already become accustomed to the environment of the cultivation world. From him, Su Yu saw a bit of the template of the low-level cultivator boss NPC that he encountered when playing the cultivation game before. After chatting for a while, Su Yu left the trading fair and returned to his room. With his current cultivation at the third level of the Body Refinement Techniques, he can now refine one drop of second-grade mid-stage monster blood at a time. While cultivating the Body Refinement Techniques, Su Yu thought of a point suggested by Su Qingyi: ¡°Earth rock rat¡­ I might be able to hunt them myself, earn some money and get some blood to cultivate the Body Refinement Techniques.¡± With the power of the third layer of his ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡±, even if he encountered an earth rock rat on par with the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Moreover, he knew a method to kill earth rock rats without even lifting a finger. In the early missions of the cultivation game he used to play, there was a task to trap and kill earth rock rats by using a special bait. The bait, specifically made for earth rock rats, could lure them out. Once they ate the bait, the rats would faint and be easily slaughtered. Su Yu wasn¡¯t sure whether other cultivation powerhouses knew about this method or not, but the members of the Su family, who haven¡¯t been in contact with spirit veins and earth rock rats, probably didn¡¯t. ¡°Blue Land Flower, rosemary, Shadow Cloud grass¡­ and green wood oil, these are all common materials, which can be collected from the medicinal field.¡± Su Yu thought to himself. Upon deciding, he started to act. After finishing the cultivation of the Body Refinement Techniques, Su Yu began to collect the ingredients for the bait. It only cost him one low-grade Spirit Stone to gather the materials needed to make five portions of the bait. Having simply ground the five ingredients into powder and placed them in a jade vial, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll try again tonight.¡± There was still plenty of time, so he followed Su Changyu to the medicinal field to complete today¡¯s task. With the technique of cultivating spiritual medicines, he was becoming aware of their growth state. By practicing and integrating the knowledge he had previously memorized, he was achieving a comprehensive understanding. Seeing Su Yu grasp the art of nurturing spiritual medicine in such a short time, Su Changyu sighed, ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re the most talented person I¡¯ve seen in all these years. None of your three senior brothers have managed to comprehend the art of nurturing spiritual medicine.¡± Su Yu quickly responded, ¡°I was just lucky. Last year, I went with the Family Head to the Yunjian Sect to take the apprentice test. My comprehension score in the second round was below average.¡± ¡°And I also have a lower-grade spiritual root. It took me over a year to breakthrough from the first stage to the second stage of the Qi Refinement Realm.¡± ¡°Please, teacher, don¡¯t praise me anymore, or I¡¯ll lose my motivation to cultivate.¡± ¡°You¡­ alright.¡± Su Changyu was momentarily taken aback by these words, then laughed heartily, refraining from repeating his earlier praise of Su Yu¡¯s talent. However, he took Su Yu¡¯s potential far more seriously, letting him learn alongside him every day. At night. Su Yu arrived at a remote medicinal field and chose five spots to lay down some Spirit Rice mixed with beast-attracting powder, then moved away to wait quietly. After more than six hours, late in the night, Su Yu checked and found that the beast-attracting powder had successfully lured two Earth Rock Rats. One was less than a foot in size, merely a small beast at the 1st or 2nd stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. The other was nearly two feet in size, a mid-stage first rank magical beast. ¡°Win!¡± The sight of the large magical beast instantly delighted Su Yu. He went over, grabbed its head, and twisted hard. Using the tremendous strength of the third level of the Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques, he twisted its head a full rotation and ceased only when it had no breath left. Having dealt with the larger Rock Rat, he slapped the smaller one, and with a muffled bang, the beast¡¯s head exploded. Destroying the remaining three portions of Spirit Rice mixed with the beast-attracting powder, Su Yu quietly made his way back carrying two Earth Rock Rats. Since the beast-attracting powder had a time limit of six hours, the remaining three portions were already useless. Destroying them ensured no one would discover what he¡¯d done. Back in his quarters, Su Yu skinned and drained the blood from the two Earth Rock Rats. The essence blood of a magical beast is the blood from its heart, which is a concentration of its power and the essence of the beast¡¯s condensed strength. It is quite scarce. From the small Rock Rat, Su Yu only obtained twenty-three drops of first stage early stage beastly essence blood. He got more from the larger Rock Rat, forty-one drops of first stage mid-stage beastly essence blood. The cost of one lower-grade Spirit Stone brought him materials worth roughly thirty lower-grade Spirit Stones. ¡°With all this beastly essence blood to assist in my cultivation, I might be able to breakthrough to the fourth stage of Body Refinement in just two or three months,¡± Su Yu thought, pleased. What pleased him even more was that the game task from his past life of luring and hunting Earth Rock Rats actually worked in real life. Besides the proficiency panel, he now had an additional edge to survive in this cultivation world. Of course, the success of the beast-attracting powder recipe was due to its easy composition. Some of the other more unusual formulas he knew from the cultivation game of his past life, such as Alchemy and Artifact Refining, would probably need testing and refining. Yet Su Yu was already content. Compared to others, he at least knew what the recipe of a dish was, the proportions needed, and what came next was just timing and temperature. Moreover, beyond these formulas, the vast wealth lay in the other knowledge and task strategies he possessed. ¡°Let me save up some money to buy a suitable magic artifact.¡± Su Yu felt pressing when he thought of the possibility of a first rank Spirit Vein lying beneath where the Earth Rock Rat had appeared. A low-grade magic artifact would cost at least several dozen lower-grade Spirit Stones. Currently, he didn¡¯t have that much money, he needed to save up slowly. Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: 007 Body Refinement Realm Level 4_1 Chapter 7: 007 Body Refinement Realm Level 4_1 Translator: 549690339 Monster materials can not only be traded at trade fairs, but can also be sold to the family clan. Although the price offered is slightly low, it is convenient and allows all transactions to be completed at once. In return, you can obtain Spirit Stones or other resources from the family clan. Su Yu kept the flesh and blood of a middle stage, first-order Ground Rock Rat for his own use, using it to practice the Body Refinement Realm. The beast hide and blood essence of an early stage, first-order Ground Rock Rat were sold to the family clan, in exchange for six low-grade Spirit Stones. Time slowly passed. After coming to the Medicine Garden, the resources Su Yu had for cultivation increased by more than several times. He even had forty-one drops of blood essence from a mid-stage, first-order Ground Rock Rat. It could be said that he was now ¡®wealthy and ostentatious¡¯. With the aid of Spirit Stones and Spirit Rice, his daily cultivation of the Phoenix Tree Art only needed to be practiced for less than six hours to reach its limit. For the practice of Body Refinement Realm, he can currently consume and refine two drops of monster essence blood per day, which gives his cultivation a qualitative leap in speed. As the stars changed their positions, a day passed. The next day, Su Yu woke up from his cultivation and looked attentively at the proficiency panel in front of him. [Cultivation Techniques: Phoenix Tree Art (second level, proficiency 4.5%), Crocodile Demon 108 Forms Body Refinement Art (third level, proficiency 21.4%).] ¡°In one day, the proficiency of the Phoenix Tree Art can increase by 0.18%, and the proficiency of Body Refinement Art can increase by 0.82%,¡± Su Yu mused. In this way, it would take a year and a half for the Phoenix Tree Art to break through to the third level. The Body Refinement Art would take a little more than two months to break through to the fourth level. Consuming two drops of mid-stage, first-order monster essence blood for cultivation every day made the progression speed of the Body Refinement Technique more than twice as fast as before. Otherwise, he would not have been able to make such a quick breakthrough in Body Refinement Technique. Then, Su Yu tried using low-grade Spirit Stones to assist in the cultivation of the Phoenix Tree Art, which greatly increased his cultivation speed, gaining an increase of 0.28% in proficiency per day. If he were to keep using Spirit Stones like this, he would only need about a year to break through to the third stage of Qi Refinement Art. ¡°If I could have Qi Refinement Pills to assist me, the training speed would be even faster. But one bottle of ten Qi Refinement Pills cost ten low-grade Spirit Stones, which is equal to one low-grade Spirit Stone per Qi Refinement Pill.¡± ¡°For those in the early stage of Qi Refinement, one Qi Refinement Pill only lasts for two to three hours. Compared to using Spirit Stones, it¡¯s still more cost-effective to use Spirit Stones for cultivation.¡± Such a pity¡­ Shaking his head, Su Yu couldn¡¯t afford the pills now, let alone the occasional use of Spirit Stones for assistance in his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t bear the cost if he used too many. After calculating the resources he had at hand, Su Yu spent each day focusing on his tasks at the medicine field and cultivating in an orderly manner. Half a month later, Su Yu went out to set up five bait traps and managed to hunt three Ground Rock Rats, all first-order early-stage beasts. Aside from keeping some meat and blood from the first-order early-stage beasts to curb his craving, all other materials were sold to the Su Family, gaining him a profit of nine low-grade Spirit Stones. Time slowly passed. Su Yu had been at the Medicine Garden for two months. During these two months, the threat posed by the Ground Rock Rats in the Medicine Garden worsened, posing considerable risks to the safety of the Su Family¡¯s Medicine Garden. Many Spiritual Medicines have been gnawed and destroyed by the Ground Rock Rats. Even more troubling, more than a dozen common clansmen have died under the claws and teeth of the Ground Rock Rats. This enraged the senior members of the Su Family. They decided to eradicate the Ground Rock Rat monster group. Soon after, Family Head Su Peng made a trip to the Medicine Garden and announced a bounty. For every hunt of a first-order early-stage Ground Rock Rat, in addition to the value of the materials, an extra reward of five low-grade Spirit Stones will be given. For hunting a first-order mid-stage Ground Rock Rat, an extra reward of twenty low-grade Spirit Stones will be given! And for hunting a first-order late-stage Ground Rock Rat, an extra reward of one hundred low-grade Spirit Stones will be given! This was because the rat problem in the Medicine Garden had reached a point where, if not solved, it could lead to catastrophic damage. If the Ground Rock Rat population were allowed to grow unchecked, even without the influence of first-order Spirit Veins, their Su family¡¯s business of Spiritual Medicines would be adversely affected. Whether for the medicinal garden or the first rank Spirit Vein, the Earth-Rock Rat Monster Group must be wiped out. Su Yu was unaware of how the high-ranking members of the family viewed the potential appearance of a first rank Spirit Vein in the medicinal garden, or what preparations they might have made behind the scenes. However, when Su Peng, the Family Head, announced the reward task, Su Yu was delighted. In the past month, he had acted only twice, but he had hunted five first stage early phase Earth-Rock Rat monsters. According to the current family reward, even without buying materials, he could pocket as many as twenty-five low-grade Spirit Stones. He would be able to gather enough money for half of a low-grade Magic Artifact! ¡°Next, I can hunt more.¡± Su Yu decided, even if the family noticed his skill in hunting Earth-Rock Rats, it did not matter to him. The family¡¯s bounty was enough for him to risk trying. He checked the savings he had accumulated, ten low-grade Spirit Stones. He took them all out and bought fifty batches of lure powder materials. By the time night fell. When Su Yu was preparing to make some lure powder to go hunting, his seniors called him, intending to ambush in the medicinal field together to hunt Earth-Rock Rats. ¡°Join us, junior brother. After dinner, many have gone to the medicinal field. Some even plan to stay overnight.¡± The eldest, Su Minghuai, invited enthusiastically, as did the other two senior brothers. The family¡¯s reward had caused all the cultivators within the medicinal field to covet, it was not just Su Yu eyeing the prize. Hearing what his senior brothers said, Su Yu was taken aback for a moment, nearly caught off guard. If there were so many people ambushing the Earth-Rock Rats, the probability of him successfully hunting them would not be high. It might even reveal the existence of the lure powder. For the time being, he couldn¡¯t go hunting in the medicinal field. ¡°No thank you, I think I¡¯d rather stay here and cultivate quietly. My power isn¡¯t very strong.¡± After some consideration, Su Yu decided to avoid this tide for now and wait. The Earth-Rock Rat Monster Group was not easy to deal with. So, he respectfully declined the invitation of the senior brothers. He turned back to continue his cultivation. Every night for the next period, the medicinal field was buzzing with cultivators lying in wait for the Earth-Rock Rat to show up. As soon as one showed its face, it could be attacked by several, even dozens of cultivators. This situation continued until a month later, when nearly a hundred Earth-Rock Rats had been hunted and they rarely came out. Only then did the cultivators in the medicinal field calm down a bit. That night. In his room. ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡± Su Yu emitted a blazing aura. Each breath he exhaled was as hot and red as flames. The blood and qi in his body churned like a broad river, with thunderous sounds reverberating in his ears. At one moment, Su Yu¡¯s inner blood and qi reached their limit. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± In an instant, the room was filled with a glorious blood light. Su Yu was shrouded in blood qi, looking like a vast blood sea. A giant alligator formed from the blood qi perched on his head, with terrifying, sharp teeth and claws emitting a bloody hue, dreadfully menacing. With a roar, it shook Su Yu¡¯s spiritual sea, while on his spiritual sea, a vague figure sat cross-legged, calmly observing this arrogant creature. Lines of blood-colored patterns like scales emerged on the surface of Su Yu¡¯s body. In an instant, Su Yu¡¯s body swelled considerably. Looking like a humanoid alligator, his aura was ferociously intimidating. This time, Su Yu¡¯s transformation lasted almost half an hour. The blood-colored pattern on the surface and the violent blood qi in his body slowly dissipated, and his body returned to its normal state. When Su Yu opened his eyes and looked at the proficiency panel, the words on it had changed. [Cultivation Technique: Crocodile Demon 108 Forms Body Refinement Realm (Fourth Layer, proficiency 0.01%)]. At the fourth layer of the Body Refinement Realm, his body and strength were no weaker than a mid-stage first order monster. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: 008 Low-grade Magic Artifact_1 Chapter 8: 008 Low-grade Magic Artifact_1 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu withdrew his mind from the familiarity panel and looked at the empty jade bottle, shook his head in resignation: ¡± Without the essence of monster blood, the declining speed of cultivation is truly uncomfortable.¡± Thankfully, he finally made a breakthrough. To break through the fourth level of Body Refinement Realm, Su Yu has exhausted all resources in the past two months, and the essence blood of the monster he hunted earlier was already depleted. After he received his monthly stipend, he brought back some more blood of the mid-stage first-ranking monster. He spent all his Spirit Stones to barely breakthrough the fourth level of Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques. However¡ª¡ª Su Yu felt the changes in his body as well as the erupting, hidden, massive force inside him. The resources thrown into this were worth it. After his body¡¯s blood and qi fully retracted, Su Yu came outside, looked at the pitch-black night as well as the medicine field left with only the chirping of insects. ¡°I can try hunting the Earth Rock Rats.¡± Su Yu pondered in silence. Waiting for those people to calm down was not easy. If he doesn¡¯t earn some money, he won¡¯t be able to afford his following cultivation expenses. Returning to his room, Su Yu began to grind beast-attracting powder. The previously purchased materials were well preserved and there was no problem in using them now. After preparing five bait powders, Su Yu silently arrived at a secluded medicine field, mixed it with Spirit Rice and set five traps, then left. After more than two hours, Su Yu came back to check. To his delight, three Earth Rock Rats had been trapped, including a big Rat of the mid-stage of the first rank. ¡°Including the bounty materials, at least sixty inferior Spirit Stones are at hand.¡± Su Yu joyously approached and grabbed the head of the big rat monster and twisted fiercely. Crack! The head twisted a full 360 degrees, and the rat¡¯s eyeballs protruded due to this. Its skull almost got twisted off. If one were to compare twisting the head of this mid-stage first-rank monster after breaking through to the fourth level of Body Refinement realm with the time when he was in the third level, Su Yu felt it had become much easier. In the past, he had to unleash his full physical strength to achieve this, now he could easily twist off the head of a mid-stage first-rank monster without any effort. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After ruining the two remaining baits mixed with Spirit Rice, Su Yu stealthily returned home with the three Earth Rock Rats. The next morning. When the other people had just gotten up, Su Yu had already arrived at the Medicine Tower in the manor with a burlap sack in hand. Inside, an old man with white hair was reading the account books with a frown. Seeing Su Yu enter, the old man smiled. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± the old man asked kindly. Upon seeing the elder, Su Yu immediately paid his respects: ¡°Third Elder, I came to collect the bounty.¡± Passing the sack over while he spoke. The old man was the Third Elder, Su Chang, who was in charge of maintaining the medicine garden and the planting and operation of the spiritual medicine. This Medicine Tower was the center of the medicine garden. Seeing a mid-stage first rank and two early-stage first rank Earth Rock Rats in the bag, Su Chang looked surprised, and looked at Su Yu, ¡°Did you hunt these?¡± Su Yu responded immediately, ¡°I hunted them with a few senior brothers, I am just one of the ones here to claim the reward.¡± Still, Su Chang praised him, ¡°Well done. To be able tohunt a mid-stage first rank Earth Rock Rat, you have already eliminated a huge problem for the medicine garden.¡± There were a large number of Earth Rock Rats but most of them were early-stage first-rank monsters. Mid-stage first rank Earth Rock Rats were rare. Late-stage first-rank earth rock rats hadn¡¯t even been sighted. After giving praise, Su Chang took out the bounty and the value of the three monsters¡¯ materials in inferior Spirit Stones. Since the mid-stage first-rank Earth Rock Rat didn¡¯t have any essence blood materials, including bounty, it totalled only forty-two inferior Spirit Stones. The bounty alone accounted for thirty inferior Spirit Stones. The materials from the early-stage first-rank monsters were not worth much. After receiving the Spirit Stones, Su Yu respectfully excused himself and left the Medicine Tower. A week later. At night, Su Yu once again made five portions of beast-attracting powder, and this time he hunted two early-stage First Order earth-rock rats. The next day, he found a time when the Third Elder was not in the medicine tower, to go and collect his bounty, and also bought some materials. This time, he got fourteen lower-grade spirit stones. Half a month later, on the third hunt. This time, Su Yu hunted a total of four early-stage First Order earth-rock rats. The next day, he received twenty-eight lower-grade spirit stones in exchange. And with his accumulated spirit stones, he exchanged for a suitable magic artifact in the medicine tower: the Red Luo Blade. A lower-grade magic artifact forged from the special Red Luo ore, about two feet and two inches long, it looked like a short blade with a slightly curved blade, sharpened on one side. It has only two special features, sharpness and armor-piercing. The price is sixty lower-grade spirit stones, not expensive. With a magic artifact in hand, Su Yu still had twenty-four lower-grade spirit stones left. In the following time, Su Yu didn¡¯t plan to hunt ground-rock rats so frequently, at most half a month, or once a month. In the medicine tower, the Third Elder Su Chang looked at the bounty records with slight astonishment. Within half a month, the junior named Su Yu actually hunted a total of nine earth-rock rats. This number was somewhat unusual. Taking another look, not long ago Su Yu spent sixty lower-grade spirit stones to exchange for a lower-ranking magical artifact, Red Luo Blade. ¡°Good lad, he still said that he was hunting earth-rock rats with his senior brothers before¡­¡± Su Chang chuckled, ¡°But he turned around and bought a lower-grade magical artifact by himself?¡± If he hadn¡¯t checked the account records, he wouldn¡¯t have found out. ¡°Could it be that this young lad has a trick up his sleeve for hunting earth-rock rats?¡± Su Chang thought it was interesting and paid attention to Su Yu. You should know that Su Yu is only seventeen years old, and his record is of the second level of Qi refinement. But he could hunt middle-stage First Order earth-rock rats, which was very abnormal. However, Su Chang just paid a little attention to Su Yu and didn¡¯t bother to investigate Su Yu¡¯s secret, there was no need. Returning to his own house. Su Yu refined that lower-grade magic artifact, Red Luo Blade, and nurtured it with his mana in his Dantian. This artifact is not for long-distance use, but for close combat, to bring out the advantages of his own body refinement technique. After all, his current strongest strength is his fourth level body refinement technique, as compared to his second level of Qi refinement. ¡°Next, focus on practicing the Wutong Green Wood Technique.¡± Su Yu looked at the red Luo Blade maagical artifact in his Dantian, and took a deep breath. With his fourth level body refinement technique and a lower-grade magical artifact at his side, his safety was at least a bit stronger. He is no longer a rookie cultivator who is at the mercy of others. Nurture the magic artifact, cultivate mana, and cultivate the body refinement technique with the blood essence of a mid-stage first order monster. Su Yu¡¯s life in the medicine garden is very regular, from nine in the morning till five in the evening, every day watching his proficiency in cultivation techniques steadily increase, he felt satisfied. However, after the body refinement technique reached the fourth layer, the blood essence of the mid-stage first order monster didn¡¯t have much effect. The speed at which the proficiency of the body refinement technique increased became as slow like the Wutong Green Wood Technique¡¯s mana. This peaceful life suddenly changed after more than half a year. Su Yu just asked the Third Elder of the medicine tower for a holiday, planning to go home to River City for a look, but before he could leave the medicine garden, bad news came. Su Qingyi and several medicine garden cultivators were ambushed by the Lin family while they were out on leave. Only Su Qingyi escaped back to River City, but he was also seriously injured. The others were all killed by the Lin family. For a time, the relationship between the two major cultivating families in River City became particularly tense. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: 009 First Move_1 Chapter 9: 009 First Move_1 Translator: 549690339 Su Changyu immediately stopped Su Yu from leaving the medicinal garden, as he highly appreciated Su Yu, his medicine disciple: ¡°Don¡¯t return to River City yet. The Lin Family has sent a lot of people outside to set up ambushes and plot against our Su Family.¡± ¡°The Third Elder has already taken men to handle the situation, and the family has also sent people over. I believe the issue will be resolved soon.¡± Su Yu played innocent and appeared somewhat frightened, asking: ¡°Master, why does the Lin Family want to harm us? How dare they?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Su Changyu said: ¡°You know about the monster group of Ground Rock Rats that appeared in the medicinal garden recently. Although the family ordered to keep it secret, the Lin Family found out.¡± ¡°Ground Rock Rats specifically nest near Spirit Veins, and indeed, the spiritual energy in the medicinal garden has become much denser this past year.¡± ¡°This suggests that there might be a rank one Spirit Vein beneath our medicinal garden.¡± ¡°Neither our Su Family nor the Lin Family had Spirit Veins before. Now that the Lin Family knows about this, they cannot possibly remain indifferent.¡± ¡°Those people outside are probably trying to verify the existence of the Spirit Vein.¡± Just as Su Changyu predicted, shortly after Su Qingyi and others were ambushed, Third Elder Su Chang personally led men to search for the Lin Family members. At the same time, the family also dispatched several Elders to lead a team against the Lin Family. Within half a month¡¯s time¡­ There were at least thirty minor and major conflicts between the two main cultivation families in River City. There were casualties among the cultivators of both the Su and Lin Family. Even the elders on both sides had a battle, but the Lin Family retreated after realizing they couldn¡¯t gain an upper hand. A month later¡­ Su Yu quietly returned to River City, unscathed. But after returning to River City, Su Yu discovered that despite the current calmness of the medicinal garden, the tense atmosphere between the two families in River City seemed unchanged. People on the streets were rushing around, a stark contrast to River City¡¯s usual peace and quiet. Su Yu frowned slightly as he was walking back to the Su mansion when a voice suddenly resounded from a nearby tavern: ¡°Eh? A member of the Su Family?¡± Before Su Yu could turn his head, a mana Water snake abruptly took form in the air. Whoosh! The next moment, the Water snake twisted and coiled towards Su Yu at high speed, seemingly intent on binding him. However, just as the Water snake charged next to Su Yu, blood-colored runes appeared on Su Yu¡¯s body. Radiating a vibrant blood glow, he thrust out his fist, as sharp as the claws of a giant crocodile. Boom! The Water snake instantly exploded under his fist. At a window on the third floor of the tavern, a young man in his twenties who looked on changed color. He had merely noticed Su Yu passing by. He was familiar with the younger cultivators in the Lin Family, but Su Yu was a fresh face who was even younger and more naive-looking. Moreover, he had detected the mana aura on Su Yu¡¯s body. Su Yu was just at the second level of the Qi Refinement Realm, while he was at the third level. Dealing with a rookie at Qi Refinement Level Two would be child¡¯s play, right? Without hesitation, he had cast a Water snake spell, planning to bind Su Yu and humiliate him. Who would have thought that his spell would be blasted apart with a single punch?! ¡°Body Refinement Technique?¡± The young man¡¯s face paled, and without thinking, he turned and fled, intending to escape from the opposite side of the tavern. The next second, a loud bang sounded from behind him, and the third-floor wall and window of the tavern burst into pieces. Roar!!! Amidst the uproar, a horrifying beast roar echoed, causing everyone to tremble. Even the young man at Qi Refinement Level Three instinctively stiffened, his footsteps pausing for a moment. In that pause, he was already doomed. Boom!!! Smack! Radiating a bright red glow, Su Yu transformed into a giant, human-shaped crocodile nearly ten feet tall. He sprang from the street into the tavern at a speed much faster than the young man¡¯s and dealt a heavy punch to his back. Smack!!! The explosive power cultivated at the fourth layer of Crocodile Demon¡¯s Body Refinement Techniques One Hundred and Eight Methods, erupted like a flood pouring out from Su Yu¡¯s arm. The young man¡¯s body, which was not much stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s, was blown apart by Su Yu¡¯s punch. Blood splattered and body parts scattered all over the ground. Having killed the young man. With glowing red eyes, Su Yu angrily yelled: ¡°How dare you attack me! You¡¯re courting death!¡± In the private room of the tavern, two attractive women collapsed to the ground in fear, a faint smell emitted from the liquid flowing between their legs ¨C they had been scared to the point of urinating themselves. The two women were terrified as they looked at the ¡®monster¡¯ enveloped by blood-colored runes. The next moment, Su Yu sharply turned his head to glare at them. ¡°Ah!¡± The two women screamed and fainted, falling to the ground. Meanwhile, Su Yu snorted and glanced around the room, spotting a beast skin bag in the corner. Picking it up without even peeking inside, he vanished in a blink. After a long while¡­ The trembling tavern owner finally arrived at the scene. Seeing the mutilated corpse of the Lin Family cultivator, the tavern owner fainted, wailing: ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± A Lin Family cultivator had been killed in his tavern. Wouldn¡¯t the Lin Family kill him over this? With this thought in mind, the owner trembled as he packed up all his belongings and fled River City with his family. Meanwhile, the Lin Family only found out about this almost half an hour later. Several cultivators descended upon the tavern soon after. Seeing the gruesome scene, the eyes of the Lin Family cultivators reddened. ¡°Lin Xiu!!!¡± One of them roared angrily: ¡°Damn it, such a ruthless culprit! How dare they kill a member of my Lin Family! Su Family, are you looking for war?!¡± The scene was simply too brutal. Suppressing their disgust, they collected what was left of Lin Xiu¡¯s body and hurriedly brought the remains back to their family for the elders to uphold justice. On the other hand, the ¡®source of disaster¡¯ had already returned to his original form and quietly returned to his courtyard in the Su mansion. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Seeing Su Yu, Lindong rushed over excitedly. If Su Yu hadn¡¯t stopped her, Lindong might¡¯ve jumped into his arms. After a short conversation, Lindong joyfully went to prepare dinner for Su Yu. The Young Master was back, so tonight¡¯s dinner had to be extravagant. Meanwhile, Su Yu returned to his room to open and inspect the beast skin bag. ¡°Huh?¡± Apart from fifteen low-grade Spirit Stones in the bag, there was a jade bottle, a water attribute Cultivation Technique and a water attribute Spell. The jade bottle contained Qi Refinement Pills. There should¡¯ve been ten, but only three were left. The water attribute Cultivation Technique was called ¡°Mysterious Water Art¡±. It was the primary method of cultivation in the Lin Family that most of their members practiced. It could reach up to the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. The book contained only the first six layers of the art. As for the water attribute Spell, it was the ¡°Mysterious Snake Art¡±, a powerful spell that could be used for both offense and defense. Seeing the stuff he got, Su Yu was thrilled: ¡°I¡¯ve hit the jackpot.¡± No wonder why in the previous cultivation games, many wealthy players liked to play bandit. This easy money came quickly and joyfully. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: 010 Stroke of Luck_1 Chapter 10: 010 Stroke of Luck_1 Translator: 549690339 Now, Su Yu only needs less than six hours a day to cultivate the Wutong Qingmu Jue to its limits. The rest of his leisure time is spent learning about medicinal properties with Su Changyu, distinguishing spiritual medicines, and practicing techniques and spells for body refinement. If there¡¯s more free time in the future, there¡¯s no saying he wouldn¡¯t cultivate this water attribute technique and spell. Perhaps for other cultivators, being a jack of all trades and master of none could be a bad thing. However, for him who possesses a proficiency panel and the balanced five elements spiritual root, having many skills would only be beneficial. ¡°Cultivators can live longer. As long as they remain patient and prudent, they could potentially live thousands, if not tens of thousands, of years. Perhaps I could even become a ¡®Hexagon War God¡¯.¡± Su Yu longed for this and could not help but fantasize about such a future. As for problems like spiritual root bottlenecks or talent for comprehension? There are no bottlenecks when it comes to the proficiency panel. As long as he gradually accumulated proficiency, his desire for longevity wouldn¡¯t be hard to achieve. And as long as he could live longer, he would be able to realize his fantasy of being a ¡®Hexagon War God¡¯. Having looked at the Xuan Shui Jue and Xuan She Fa, Su Yu put them away for the time being. He then picked up the jade bottle and looked at the three Qi Refinement Pills inside. ¡°Good stuff. I just wonder how effective it is?¡± Su Yu was somewhat expectant. He¡¯d never consumed these before. He put the items away, planning to use them in his cultivation session the next day. Next up, Su Yu went to the courtyard to practice body refinement. Ever since breaking through to the fourth layer of the ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡±, the progress of his body refinement had begun to slow down. Part of it was due to the increasing difficulty of advancing to higher levels, and part of it was because the mid-stage beast essence blood of the first level wasn¡¯t of much help to his current body refinement practice. He could increase his proficiency by about 0.2% through his steady daily practice of body refinement. Perhaps only the beast essence blood of a late-stage first level beast could accelerate the advancement of his body refinement technique. However, obtaining the essence blood of a late-stage first level beast is not easy. At least it couldn¡¯t be found in the medicinal gardens or River City. He might have to go to the trading market under Yunjian Sect to buy it, and it definitely wouldn¡¯t come cheap. ¡°Just take it slowly.¡± While Su Yu was practicing his body refinement technique, a strong aura suddenly approached the Su Residence, followed by an angry roar, ¡°Su Peng, hand over the murderer who killed Lin Xiu, or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Su Yu¡¯s body immediately froze upon hearing this, his expression showing surprise. Was it the Elder of the Lin Family? Lin Xiu? Was it the attacker he had just killed? ¡°They had the audacity to attack me, I killed them in self-defense, and now their family has the guts to come to my doorstep, hmph.¡± Su Yu was quietly furious in his heart and made a mental note of this offense. The visitor was the Fourth Elder of the Lin Family, Lin Hai. The one that was killed, Lin Xiu, was his grandson. Even though Lin Xiu¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t exceptional, he was one of the only three descendants in Lin Hai¡¯s family with a spiritual root talent and the ability to cultivate. Thus, Lin Xiu, at the third level of Qi Refinement, could strut around with fifteen low-grade spirit stones and a bottle of unfinished Qi Refinement Pills. Now, Lin Hai had brought a group of cultivators from the Lin Family to block the Su Family¡¯s gate. However, not long after, a lazy voice came from behind them. ¡°Little Hai, as soon as I step out for a bit, you dare to bring people to my Su Family¡¯s doorstep?¡± Lin Hai¡¯s face turned slightly pale upon hearing this voice. He turned around to see Su Bin, the Fifth Elder of the Su clan, smiling and walking toward him through the crowd of cultivators from the Lin family. Lin Hai was older than Su Bin, so hearing Su Bin call him ¡°Little Hai¡± irritated him, so he snapped back, ¡°Su Bin, your Su Family dared to kill my grandson, this matter isn¡¯t over!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Bin, seemingly unbothered, passed by Lin Hai, pushed him aside, and stood in front of the Su Family gate. Only then did he turn around and look at Lin Hai. ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to ask who killed your grandson. I should reward him.¡± Lin Hai¡¯s face turned grim as he stared coldly at Su Bin without uttering a word. Upon seeing this, Su Bin seemed taken aback and said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know who killed your grandson?¡± ¡°Then why the hell are you blocking my door!¡± Enraged, Su Bin pointed at Lin Hai and shouted, ¡°Get the hell out, or I¡¯ll kill you. Screw you, any trash dares to block my Su Family¡¯s gate.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Hai wasn¡¯t angry but only shot a cold glance at the Su residence before leading his group away. Blocking the door was not an act of self-humiliation, but a stance set by the Lin Family. This matter was far from over! So, Lin Hai didn¡¯t really intend to make a move, but turned around and led his people away instead. Su Bin watched Lin Hai and his people leave, and his eyes narrowed once again. A biting dog does not bark, the fact that Lin Hai did not make a move implies that the Lin Family is plotting something bigger. When they truly make a move, the Su Family might face serious trouble. ¡®Hmph, not every Tom, Dick and Harry can take a bite out of the Su Family. If they truly dare to act, they¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡¯ Su Bin turned around and entered the Su mansion. Inside the courtyard. Su Yu, observing the scene with his divine sense, couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly: ¡®The Fifth Elder is indeed fierce, scaring away so many people from the Lin Family.¡¯ The next morning. As the sun rose to the east, in the courtyard, Su Yu swallowed a Qi Refinement pill. Instantly, a rich wave of spiritual energy permeated his entire body, making him feel incredibly comfortable. ¡®The spiritual energy is still mainly of the wood attribute, which is easily refined into the mana of the Phoenix Facedowndra Technique.¡¯ Su Yu was pleasantly surprised. Afterwards, he immersed himself in cultivation. Two hours later, Su Yu woke up. He looked at the proficiency panel with concentration and was taken aback: ¡®Has the proficiency of Phoenix Facedowndra Technique increased by 0.52%?¡¯ If he had a Qi Refinement Pill to aid his cultivation every day, wouldn¡¯t he be able to break through to the third level of the Qi Refinement Realm within half a year? His speed had increased more than twofold. However¡­ Taking a Qi Refinement Pill every day would be too extravagant. Even if it was Su Zhi, who had entered the Yunjian Sect, she wouldn¡¯t have such luxurious cultivation resources. After the astonishment, Su Yu shook his head and said: ¡°Slow accumulation of proficiency sounds more suitable for me.¡± After all, he had the proficiency panel and there were no bottlenecks. Comparatively, his cultivation speed was not slow, especially as he advanced further, the advantage of having no bottleneck would become more apparent. Others would be stuck at a bottleneck for several years, decades or even centuries, while he could advance steadily. How could they compare? Quieting his mind, Su Yu continued to cultivate his body refinement technique and spell. On the second day of Su Yu¡¯s return, Su Qingyi got news of his arrival and went out of his way to invite him over. Upon seeing Su Qingyi, Su Yu was taken aback once again. He had just heard that Su Qingyi had been seriously injured in an ambush by the Lin Family and should technically still be in recovery. How did he manage to reach the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm in just a month at home? Seeing Su Yu¡¯s surprised look, Su Qingyi smiled lightly: ¡°Do you remember the ancient jade box that the Fifth Elder had? I got a bit of an opportunity.¡± Su Yu: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. How could such a ¡®pay-to-win¡¯ jade box give Su Qingyi an opportunity with just a low-grade spirit stone? His luck was just too good. He felt a bit envious, but it was just that, plus he congratulated Su Qingyi. After all, compared to the so-called opportunity from the jade box, Su Yu didn¡¯t believe there was any other opportunity that could compare to his proficiency panel. After chatting for a while, Su Qingyi added: ¡°Oh, and the young miss will be back in a few days. Let¡¯s see if the three of us can get together again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yu had no objections. After all, they had all participated in the Yunjian Sect¡¯s entry disciple test together in the past. It would be good to meet up. He also wanted to get some information about the outside world from Su Zhi. Like the Yunjian Sect, or the market town under the control of the Yunjian Sect. Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: 011 Family Reward_1 Chapter 11: 011 Family Reward_1 Translator: 549690339 Just as he returned to his courtyard, Fifth Elder Su Bin sent someone to summon him. Su Yu thought for a moment and then followed the man to the Book Storage Pavilion, where Su Bin was leisurely perusing ancient books. Seeing Su Yu, Su Bin put down the book in his hand and looked at him. After studying him for a moment, he exclaimed with surprise, ¡°Good lad, it was you who struck down Lin Xiu of the Lin Family yesterday, wasn¡¯t it?¡± The confrontation had taken place on the main street, and there had been many witnesses. The Lin Family members didn¡¯t recognize who Su Yu was, but the Su Family could easily find out from their own investigation. After pondering for a moment, Su Yu nodded, ¡°It was me. But it wasn¡¯t me who made the first move. As I was passing by, that guy launched a water snake spell at me. I had to counterattack.¡± Su Bin snorted, looked at Su Yu with disdain, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses. You say you were forced to counterattack, but you turned him into a bloody mess in an instant.¡± Su Yu was helpless; he had only thrown one punch. It was that the opponent was too weak. Before Su Yu could speak, Su Bin waved his hand and pulled a bag from his bosom, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It doesn¡¯t matter how you killed him. The important part is, you killed a cultivator of the Lin Family, and that too, the grandson of the Lin Family¡¯s Fourth Elder.¡± ¡°That¡¯s commendable. Take this, it¡¯s a Qiankun bag. Although it¡¯s just a low-grade magic artifact, it should be useful. Inside are thirty low-grade spirit stones, a reward from the family.¡± ¡°Remember, the next time you encounter a cultivator from the Lin Family, beat him up, even if he doesn¡¯t take the initiative.¡± ¡°If they actually start a fight, kill them if you can. Of course, if you can¡¯t beat them, make sure to run away quickly.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t catch the latter part of what Su Bin said, because his eyes were gleaming at the sight of the Qiankun bag. He could be rewarded for such a thing? Eagerly receiving the Qiankun bag, he cheerfully thanked, ¡°Thank you, Fifth Grandpa. And thanks to the Family Head and the other Elders.¡± Again, Su Bin waved his hand and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, get lost.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Su Yu took his leave. As he watched Su Yu¡¯s retreating figure, Su Bin murmured pensively, ¡°Still at the second level of Qi refinement¡­ Could he be practicing body refinement?¡± Thinking of this, Su Bin was startled and couldn¡¯t help but be struck with awe. ¡°Could it be¡ªthat particular body refinement technique?¡± If it indeed is¡ª Su Bin looked more and more pleased, looking at the figure of Su Yu disappearing in the distance, and muttered with a sigh, ¡°This kid, he¡¯s hiding deep.¡± ¡­ Upon returning to his courtyard, Su Yu immediately claimed ownership over the Qiankun bag. The space inside was approximately three cubic feet in size. Small, but ample enough for him. He placed the low-grade spirit stones he had accumulated, leftover Qi Refinement Pills and his spare clothes and the leftover Spirit Rice inside. ¡°Now that I have this, it¡¯ll be much more convenient when I travel.¡± Su Yu thought to himself. With the thirty low-grade spirit stones, combined with the fifteen he acquired from killing Lin Xiu, and the twenty-five left in the medicine garden, he now had seventy low-grade spirit stones in total. ¡°Now I can focus on cultivating for some time.¡± While Su Yu was engrossed in his cultivation, at the Lin Family, Fourth Elder Lin Hai had also figured out his identity. ¡°Su Yu? A worthless brat dares to kill my grandson? I will make him pay for this with his life!¡± Lin Hai muttered through gritted teeth. Three days later. The Su family¡¯s young miss, Su Zhi, returned from the Yunjian Sect. Family Head Su Peng threw a grand reception for her, which was lively and bustling with excitement. After two more days, under the pavilion in Su Zhi¡¯s courtyard, Su Zhi, Su Yu, and Su Qingyi gathered together. Su Qingyi kept looking at Su Yu and couldn¡¯t restrain himself, ¡°I never imagined that it was you who killed Lin Xiu.¡± Su Yu shook his head, ¡°As soon as I returned to River City, he made a move on me without saying a word. I had no choice but to fight back.¡± Su Qingyi looked confused, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he at the third level of Qi Refinement? How did you kill him?¡± Su Zhi looked at Su Yu with an amused smile, for she knew some insider information. After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ve also learned Body Refinement Techniques.¡± Su Qingyi¡¯s pupils contracted, and he exclaimed in understanding, ¡°Body Refinement? I see.¡± His disdain for Su Yu disappeared, and he became much more cordial in his conversation. As for Su Zhi, Su Qingyi continued to speak to her with respect. This was because upon returning, Su Zhi had reached the fifth level of Qi Refinement. Su Zhi began to recount some of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s secrets, ¡°Remember Gongsun Yi who ranked first in the makings of a very diligent disciple in our previous examination?¡± ¡°He has the Earth Spirit Root talent, and it is said that he has already reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement. He¡¯s also been accepted as a disciple by the Sect Master.¡± Then Su Zhi talked about the general situation of the other people. Not everyone among the thirty beginner disciples was having a smooth cultivation journey. According to Su Zhi, there are still eleven people who are stuck at the third level of Qi Refinement. In this regard, Su Yu and Su Qingyi, who were eliminated earlier, might be considered stronger than them. Su Zhi looked at Su Yu and Su Qingyi and said, ¡°In three years, I plan to compete for the Inner Disciple qualification. At that time, I may need your help.¡± Before Su Yu could respond, Su Qingyi promptly said, ¡°No problem. Just give us a heads up when the time comes. If it¡¯s within our capabilities, we won¡¯t hesitate to help.¡± Su Yu could only reluctantly agree. The task of being promoted to an Inner Sect Disciple of the Yunjian Sect was no small matter. But as a fellow clansman, he couldn¡¯t refuse. Afterward, Su Yu asked about the affairs of the town under the Yunjian Sect, and about the blood of late-stage first-order monsters. Su Zhi said, ¡°The market town is much more prosperous than River City, and most of the people there are cultivators. They sell pills, talismans, magic artifacts, formations, and so on.¡± ¡°If you get a chance, you two can apply to go to Yunshan Market Town. Over there, you should be able to find more resources and opportunities.¡± ¡°As for the blood of the late-stage first-level monster, it¡¯s not scarce in the market. However, it¡¯s not cheap either. One drop costs two to three low-grade spirit stones.¡± After a long chat, Su Yu and Su Qingyi each left with their own thoughts. Su Qingyi heard about the prosperity of Yunshan Market, and his ambition was clearly even greater. He was eager to go there, resolute in his decision to become a student of alchemy and head to Yunshan Market. Su Yu also wanted to visit Yunshan Market, but not to settle there, but to buy some resources. The round-trip time of a week was enough. But whether to go or not, he was still hesitating. After all, it was quite risky to cover such a long distance. After spending half a month in his residence, Su Yu spent a day trying to persuade Fifth Elder Su Bin to escort him to the medicine garden. The cultivators from Lin Family who were monitoring Su Yu saw Su Bin¡¯s escort and had no choice but to flee, grinding their teeth in frustration. This guy really is scared to death, damn. Returning to the medicine garden, Su Yu resumed his regular schedule, practiced the Wutong Qingmu Method, Body Refinement, spellcasting every day, and was learning to grow spiritual medicine and understand its growing habits with Su Changyu. During his free time, he would also hunt a few Land Rock Rats. He used the beast blood they provide to practice his body refinement. However, outside, the friction between the Lin Family and Su Family was escalating, and people from the Lin Family often appeared near the medicine garden. Under these circumstances, Su Yu spent another year in the medicine garden. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: 012 heading to Yunshan Market_1 Chapter 12: 012 heading to Yunshan Market_1 Translator: 549690339 The sun was just rising, its light painting the eastern sky purple. Su Yu was sitting cross-legged in front of the window, his hand holding a low-ranked Spirit Stone, absorbing spiritual energy for cultivation. The mana from the Qingmu Technique flowed steadily inside him like water in a deep, tranquil well, devoid of any ripple or fluctuation. At a certain moment, a flash of green light appeared on Su Yu with the still mana in his Dantian finally showing signs of movement. In an instant, nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all around converged, forming a mini wave. The aura on Su Yu, without making any sound, had quietly upgraded to the third realm of Qi Refinement. Half an hour later. The low-grade Spirit Stone in Su Yu¡¯s hand crumbled into dust and fell through his fingers. The surge of spiritual energy around him that had previously gathered, returned to tranquillity. He slowly opened his eyes, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯ve made the breakthrough.¡± His mind focused, rows of letters appeared in front of his eyes. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation Level: Third Level of Qi Refinement.] [Lifespan: 18/100.] [Cultivation Technique: Qingmu Technique (Level 3, Proficiency 0.01%), Hundred and Eight Styles of Body Refinement (Level 4, Proficiency 69.1%).] [Spells: Wood Ivy (Perfect), Nourishing Spirit (Perfect), Spirit Spear (Perfect), Spirit Accumulation (Proficiency 36.8%).] He achieved a breakthrough to the third level of Qi Refinement almost two and a half years after returning from Yunjian Sect. His talent might not match up to Su Zhi and Su Qingyi. However, Su Yu wasn¡¯t rushing. Even if his current progress couldn¡¯t compare to Su Zhi and the rest, the path of cultivation was long. In the higher tiers of cultivation, having a proficiency panel without blockages would help him surpass everyone else. Having achieved the breakthrough to the third level of Qi Refinement left Su Yu in high spirits. Looking at the proficiency panel, Su Yu¡¯s gaze landed on the Body Refinement Technique, pondering, ¡°The progress on the Body Refinement Technique hasn¡¯t been as smooth this year.¡± After deliberation, Su Yu opened the Qiankun Bag and glimpsed at the accumulated 130 odd low-ranked Spirit Stones, and made a decision. ¡°I need to find an opportunity to go to Yunshan Market.¡± The medicinal garden organized caravans to Yunshan Market every month. Dedicated cultivators from the clan provided protection. If he went with the caravan, it would be much safer. In this past year. The spiritual energy in the medicinal garden has increased by almost 10%, it was almost certain that the First Tier Spirit Vein was beneath the garden. Now, all they were waiting for was for the family to find a Land Master to perform the Dragon Seeking Technique to layout a large array, and they would have a blessed place for cultivation. Even if it was just the worst First Tier Spirit Vein blessed land, it was still a treasure to the Su Family. It was a pity that Land Masters were hard to find. The family was still gathering information. ¡®If it can become a blessed land, the speed of my cultivation should increase.¡¯ Su Yu was quite expectant. Even if it only increased by half, over the long-term the saved cultivation time would be quite significant. The next morning. Su Yu woke up from his cultivation while holding a low-grade Spirit Stone, his eyes landed on the proficiency panel. His cultivation speed of the Qingmu Technique had increased. It only took just over two hours to complete now. ¡°My proficiency has increased by 0.12%,¡± Su Yu pondered. ¡°Even if I cultivate every day using low-grade Spirit Stones, breaking through from the third level of Qi Refinement to the fourth would take nearly three years.¡± ¡°Well, to be exact, just a tad over two years, around two years and two or three months.¡± As the end of the month was approaching, Su Yu set ten Beast Bait Powder traps at the medicinal garden¡­ and lucky enough, six Mountain Stone Rats fell for the bait, with two of them being Mid-stage First Order demonic beasts. The next day. Su Yu carried the captured beasts to the Medicine Tower. Inside, the Third Elder, Su Chang, was accounting with several clan elders, preparing for the monthly delivery of spiritual herbs. Seeing Su Yu enter, Su Chang looked up and broke into a smile, ¡°Oh, our Beast King from the medicinal garden is here again?¡± The other elders all chuckled upon hearing the news, and gave Su Yu a nod of acknowledgment. Over the year, Su Yu had periodically hunted the Earth Rock Rat, maintaining its population in the medicine garden at a tolerable level. Thus, Su Yu¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the garden. His ability to breakthrough to the third stage of Qi Refinement Realm within a year was hugely supported by resources he gained from hunting the Earth Rock Rat. Respectfully, Su Yu handed over the sack in his hands, saying, ¡°These were hunted last night, six Earth Rock Rats.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Chang was taken aback, ¡°Six?¡± He stared at Su Yu in surprise, as previously, Su Yu was only ever able to bring in a maximum of five Earth Rock Rats. This was the first time he exceeded that limit. Su Chang opened the bag and exclaimed, ¡°Wow, there are even two mid-stage first-rank Earth Rock Rat beasts!¡± The other elders were not surprised. Rather, they looked at Su Yu and chuckled, ¡°With him in our medicinal garden, the plague of the Earth Rock Rat on the Spirit Vein is unlikely to escalate.¡± Seeing Su Chang¡¯s delight, Su Yu hurriedly spoke about wanting to join the convoy to Yunshan Market. Su Chang agreed after a moment¡¯s consideration, ¡°Alright, but you have to follow orders when you¡¯re in the convoy and ensure its safety.¡± Subsequently, Su Chang gave Su Yu low-grade spirit stones for the six Earth Rock Rats. The standard reward for two mid-rank first-stage beast¡¯s blood essence was absent. Adding the value of the materials, it totaled to seventy-eight lower-grade spirit stones. ¡°Come here early the day after tomorrow,¡± Su Chang reminded him. The transportation of spiritual medicines was not conducted using a primitive method like horse-drawn carts. After all, Su Yu had earned a Qiankun Bag reward by killing a young member of the Lin Family, so wouldn¡¯t it make sense to transport spiritual medicines using Qiankun Bags or even Qiankun Rings? Early the next morning, Su Yu arrived at the pharmacy tower to find ten other cultivators already waiting. The one leading them was a family elder in the seventh stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. He was of Su Yu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation, named Su Jingbang. He had been in charge of the route from the medicine garden to the Yunshan Market for over a decade. ¡°Arrived? Let¡¯s get going then.¡± Seeing Su Yu¡¯s arrival, Su Jingbang gave a faint smile and a nod, while the other nine people looked at Su Yu with curiosity. They had all heard of Su Yu, the ¡®Bane of Earth Rock Rats¡¯ from the medicinal garden. Including Su Yu, all eleven of them were cultivators. They did not directly fly to Yunshan Market using their magical instruments. Irrespective of whether their mana was adequate, they would not dare flaunt this way. If their mana got excessively consumed and they encountered bandits halfway¡­ Hence, they chose to ride spiritual horses to Yunshan Market. The journey was smooth, with no ambushes set even by the rival Lin Family. Three days later, they safely arrived at Yunshan Market, outside the gates of Yunjian Sect. To enter the market, each person had to pay one lower-grade spirit stone. Unless you decide to stay in the market, you can only stay till dusk, after which you can¡¯t linger on the streets. Once the entrance fee for all the members was paid, Su Jingbang said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Dan Pavilion first. We¡¯ll stay overnight in the market. Tomorrow afternoon we will leave and go back, but till then everyone is free to move about.¡± The market was huge, built within a mountain range, and the entire market was under the cover of a massive array. In every direction, spiritual fields were visible. Legend has it that the foundation of this market lays atop a branch of the Spirit Vein of Yunjian Sect. Even if it were merely a branch, it was still a secondary Spirit Vein, much more potent than the first-rank Spirit Vein found under the Su Family¡¯s medicine garden. Once inside the market, Su Yu could feel the difference in the intensity of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Staying here for a day could make one¡¯s cultivation progress more than ten percent faster than in the medicine garden. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: 013 Heavenly Book Pavilion_1 Chapter 13: 013 Heavenly Book Pavilion_1 Translator: 549690339 Fields of Spirit Plants connected like terraces between the mountains, some fields growing Spirit Rice, others growing Spiritual Medicine, or other Spirit Plants. As Su Yu walked along, he observed that the spirit fields and the spirit rice or spiritual medicine cultivated in the market were better than those in the Su Family¡¯s medicinal garden. Looking at Su Yu¡¯s curiosity, Su Jingbang said, ¡°These spirit fields can be rented.¡± ¡°Most of the cultivators who stay in this market-town rely on these spirit fields for a living.¡± ¡°However, such a life ultimately depends on others. The rent for the spirit fields is essentially equivalent to farming for the Yunjian Sect.¡± He paused. Su Jingbang sighed, ¡°Our ancestors from the Su Family laid our first foundation here in this market-town.¡± ¡°Afterwards, they moved to River City, established a garden there, and gradually accumulated what is now our family estate.¡± Su Yu and the other family members were somewhat moved by this. From a loose cultivator settling down to a cultivating family, the hardships involved are difficult to imagine for ordinary people. Even though the Su Family is still weak at this point. But this was already the result of the efforts of over a dozen generations. Su Jingbang looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in the medicinal garden in the future, it would be nice to try and come here.¡± ¡°With the base of the Pill Pavilion here, practicing your cultivation in this place is definitely better than those average loose cultivators.¡± While talking, they walked toward the center of the market-town. On the way, they could see other cultivators coming in and out. They could also see cultivators performing spells to take care of the Spirit Plants in the spirit fields. In a mountain valley, the center of Yumshan market-town was located here. Between the mountains, clouds and mist coiled, and cultivators in white flew by, presenting a picturesque scene of Immortals. The Su Family¡¯s Pill Pavilion was situated in the center of the third main street on the eastern side of the market, where the flow of people was quite large. The Pill Pavilion was run by the Second Elder of the Su Family, Su Yun, a first-grade top-tier alchemist, who was solitary and reticent. Upon entering the Pill Pavilion and meeting Su Yun, Su Yu and others bowed respectfully, but Su Yun didn¡¯t even glance at them, his gaze was only on Su Jingbang. Su Jingbang took out two Qiankun rings and handed them to Su Yun, saying, ¡°Second Elder, these are this month¡¯s batch of spiritual medicine.¡± Su Yun checked with his Divine Sense, frowned, and said displeased, ¡°The quality is still so poor.¡± Su Jingbang smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a little better than before.¡± Originally, Su Yu wanted to rub up friendship with Su Yun so that he could become an alchemist under the tutelage of the Second Elder in the future. But after receiving the spiritual medicine, Su Yun waved his hand to let Su Jingbang and the others go and returned to the backyard of the Pill Pavilion on his own. Su Jingbang and the others were used to this. He looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Alright, now you have free time.¡± ¡°Stay in the Pill Pavilion tonight and return tomorrow afternoon.¡± Seeing Su Yu blinking at him, Su Jingbang touched his bald head, murmured with some annoyance, ¡°Alright, I had planned to have a rest¡ªI¡¯ll take you around the market-town.¡± Immediately, a smile appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great. I will treat you to fine wine tonight.¡± The others laughed and dispersed, not bothering to intrude on their conversation. The two men walked out of the Pill Pavilion and started strolling around the market-town under the lead of Su Jingbang. Most of the market-town was occupied by shops, and there were also areas specifically set up for loose cultivators to set up stalls. Su Jingbang asked, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Su Yu pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Resources for cultivation, such as monster beast¡¯essence, and also looking for something strange and cheap.¡± Su Jingbang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Buying monster beast¡¯s essence is easy, but strange and cheap things¡­ your interests are quite unusual.¡± ¡°Come with me, there¡¯s a place you should find suitable.¡± Su Yu followed Su Jingbang into a three-storey wooden building on the northern side of the market. Su Yu was surprised when he looked at the nameplate on the building. ¡°Heavenly Book Pavilion?¡± Su Yu was stunned for a moment. This name¡ª It was quite familiar to him, just like the Bai Yue Immortal City, it existed in an immortal game that he used to play in his past life. The Pavilion specialized in selling all sorts of odd things, but they were all connected to ancient jade boxes. Heavenly Book Pavilion collected ancient jade boxes from various places, either opening them themselves, or selling them. They also purchased items that customers had taken from ancient jade boxes for resale. Therefore, the operation of the Heavenly Book Pavilion was rather peculiar, or mysterious. Previously in the game, the products sold by the Heavenly Book Pavilion were all of unknown properties. Whether it was a treasure or junk entirely depended on luck. Such a place was indeed a gold-consuming beast. Su Yu didn¡¯t expect to see the existence of the Heavenly Book Pavilion in Yunshan market-town. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± Su Jingbang awakened Su Yu, and the two entered the Heavenly Book Pavilion. The Heavenly Book Pavilion was divided into many areas, the most conspicuous one was the selling of the ancient jade boxes. Even though these items were quite deceiving. But upon entering Heavenly Book Pavilion, Su Yu saw that the most crowded place was there. Su Yu smirked, in his heart cursing the gambling addicts. His goal was clear, after knowing it was the Heavenly Book Pavilion, he looked around for a moment and then headed for an area labeled ¡°Ancient Books¡±. Su Jingbang looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look around, just call me when we¡¯re leaving.¡± Su Yu waved back at him and quickly walked to a bookshelf, where he began looking through the books. Most of them were only partial, not complete. If you want a complete one, you have to buy it. What he was looking for was a kind of Cultivation Technique similar to the ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡±. Other people may have difficulty cultivating, or not be able to cultivate it at all. But its power was not small. Such techniques meant little to others but meant a treasure to him. ¡°The Legend of Wushan.¡± ¡°The Sixty-Eight Monsters of Guanhai¡±. ¡°The Demon King of Cangzhou¡±. ¡­ Su Yu flipped through the books one by one, most of which were just stories, biographies, and the like. There were also some techniques and spells, but they were severely incomplete and of no use at all. More than an hour passed, and amongst a pile of ancient books on the third bookshelf, Su Yu opened a book, his brow twitched. ¡°Green Wood Year Ring Skill.¡± The name was a little odd. As he read on, Su Yu suddenly realized. This was a wood attribute Immortal cultivation technique. It was rumored that there was an ancient tree called Green Wood in the Immortal Realm during the ancient era. The tree was rooted in Heavenly Dao and reached under into the cycle of reincarnation. A year, a rotation, a rotation, a reincarnation. This was an amazing skill based on the essence of Green Wood. If cultivated successfully, it would have the potential of immortality. However¡ª This thing actually required the primordial essence of the Green Wood for foundation establishment! Moreover, on this ancient book, there were many records of people¡¯s research, including the legendary character of the Yunjian Sect in the past, and even True Man Bai Yue of Bai Yue Immortal City had studied it. But without exception, none of them could understand it. Things like this were not uncommon, for example, ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡±. This body refining technique was actually quite strong. But having passed down for so many years, not a single person had been able to master it. For other cultivators, isn¡¯t that just waste or even trash? Su Yu didn¡¯t know whether he could cultivate it or not, but looking at it, he was indeed tempted: ¡°This is a good thing.¡± However, he continued reading. There wouldn¡¯t be a lack of items like ¡°Green Wood Year Ring Skill¡±, especially in a place like Heavenly Book Pavilion. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: 014 Transfer Repair_1 Chapter 14: 014 Transfer Repair_1 Translator: 549690339 An hour later. By another bookshelf, Su Yu frowned as he read an ancient book in his hands. This book was neither a cultivation technique nor a body refinement technique, but a peculiar method. One might even call it: a pseudo-Divine Skill. It was a technique created to mimic the inherent Divine Skills of the ancient strong ones. This method was called: Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill. It copied the powerful ancient Demon Clan, fused with body refinement techniques. According to the book, by using the bloodline of the Demon Clan¡¯s sky-swallowing whales as the source, one could create a pseudo-Divine Skill source within the body. This pseudo-Divine Skill source possessed the power to devour the heaven. It could absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth, accumulate it within the source. The moment the pseudo-Divine Skill was used, it could instantly explode with more than twice the power. In ancient times, the sky-swallowing whale of the Demon Clan was a great tribe, but with the decline of the Demon Clan, and due to the nature of this pseudo-Divine Skill, countless cultivators hunted and killed the sky-swallowing whale clan. Now, this ancient sky-swallowing whale clan was already extinct. Naturally, the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill became a chicken rib like the Green Wood Year Ring Skill- it was tasteless to eat and a pity to discard. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Upon seeing this technique, Su Yu immediately walked to the counter with two ancient books. Behind the counter of the Heavenly Book Pavilion was an old man with white hair. After several customers had paid, he saw the two ancient books Su Yu brought. The elder couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Yu and said with some surprise, ¡°Two ancient books, each at fifty low-grade Spirit Stones. You can read them, but can¡¯t pass them on. Once sold, the shop does not accept returns.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With a somewhat pained expression, Su Yu took out a hundred low-grade Spirit Stones from his Qiankun bag, exchanging them with the old man for two new books that were clearly copied. After a glance, Su Yu frowned slightly. The Green Wood Year Ring Skill recorded in this book was limited to three circles and a total of twenty-seven rotations. The Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill, on the other hand, was the first volume, divided into five realms. Each realm could double one¡¯s power, up to five times. Most importantly, it recorded that practitioners of the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill must have a strong body, otherwise they might not be able to withstand the power of the pseudo-Divine Skill and die from their bodies exploding. In general, the stronger the power you erupt with, the stronger your body must be to withstand it. Otherwise, it would cause severe damage if not death. Seeing Su Yu had given the money, the old man at the Heavenly Book Pavilion chuckled, ¡°Young man, if you master these two ancient strange techniques, you will definitely have a place in the world of cultivators.¡± ¡°Of course, even if you don¡¯t master them, don¡¯t lose hope. You need to believe that there is always a magical technique suitable for you in this world. And we at Heavenly Book Pavilion have collected many of them. Remember to us visit often.¡± Su Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He had an urge to bite someone. This old fella had his eyes on his money bag. Or did he think Su Yu was easy to fool? Su Jingbang came up to Su Yu. Seeing he had spent one hundred low-grade Spirit Stones on two useless books, his face looked peculiar. He stared at Su Yu like he was looking at a fool. No wonder the shopkeeper welcomed him back. ¡°You¡­never mind. This thing looks good, but it¡¯s useless¡­remember to learn from this loss.¡± Su Jingbang shook his head. He didn¡¯t say much, and after seeing Su Yu pay, he led Su Yu out of the Heavenly Book Pavilion. Su Yu put the two techniques into his Qiankun bag and left contentedly. It appeared that the Heavenly Book Pavilion had made a huge profit, but he also didn¡¯t lose out, with his proficiency panel. Both parties were quite pleased. Afterwards, Su Jingbang took Su Yu to a shop that specialized in selling magical beast materials. ¡°This is the Yu Family¡¯s shop from Black Rock Mountain. The monster materials here are sold at a reasonable price.¡± Su Jingbang said. Black Rock Mountain¡¯s Yu Family, Su Yu recognized. This was a cultivation family much stronger than the Su Family. It was rumored that the Yu Family had five Foundation Establishments, and were skilled at controlling beasts. Black Rock Mountain was a blessed place, with a second-grade Spirit Vein beneath it. Apart from this shop, the Yu Family had another shop in the market, specializing in selling spirit pets. Here Su Yu bought thirty-five drops of first-stage late-stage monster essence blood. The price ranged from two to three low-grade Spirit Stones. He spent almost one hundred low-grade Spirit Stones. The stronger the monster essence blood, the more expensive it is. Then the two of them went around in the market. There were indeed a lot of good things here. Su Yu saw many things that he was envious of and wanted to buy. But he didn¡¯t have many lower-grade spirit stones left. After a stroll, the two returned to the Dan Tower. At night, Su Yu spent three lower-grade Spirit Stones to buy a pot of Spiritual Wine to invite Su Jingbang and others to drink. After a meal and drinks, he returned to a small room arranged by the Second Elder. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Su Yu took out the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill from his Qiankun bag. His main focus was on the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. Although there were only three circles and twenty-seven rotations, at least Su Yu could practice it until Core Formation without any problems. Looking at this technique, Su Yu was overjoyed, ¡°If I can succeed in transferring my cultivation, I will mainly cultivate this technique in the future.¡± The Green Wood Technique was too ordinary previously because there were no other options. Now that there was a better Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Su Yu naturally hoped to transfer his cultivation. ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± Su Yu began to try. To master the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, one needs the original essence of the green wood. Of course, Su Yu can¡¯t have such a special power. He could only try slowly, to see if he could master the technique with the help of his proficiency panel. The night passed. Su Yu didn¡¯t gain anything. But after trying to cultivate the Green Wood Year Ring Skill for a night, the next day he felt particularly energetic and felt much more vibrant than before. This gave Su Yu a glimmer of hope, and he was overjoyed. In the afternoon, Su Yu left with Su Jingbang and others and began their journey back. Leaving the market, A short distance away, Su Jingbang glanced at a few places and was indifferent. Then, the hidden aura from those places swiftly retreated and left. Places like the outskirts of the market were where bandits liked to hang around. However, most of these bandits were not strong. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Su Jingbang said softly in a low voice, taking the lead to speed up and leave. The journey back was just as smooth, nothing attacked them. Even when they returned to the vicinity of River City, they didn¡¯t find any ambushes from the hostile Lin Family. Upon their safe return to the medicinal garden, Su Changyu saw him, knew that Su Yu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in the medicine garden, he pondered and said, ¡°Study for another year, and you should be able to try to become an Alchemy apprentice.¡± ¡°You have succeeded in cultivating the Lingering Technique, which gives you an advantage over others, but your cultivation level is your weak point.¡± ¡°Most people start learning Alchemy at the Qi Refinement Realm Fourth Level, otherwise, their mana can hardly hold up.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it after reaching the Qi Refinement Realm Fourth Level.¡± Su Changyu sighed and patted Su Yu on the shoulder, ¡°Then you work hard on cultivation, you are more promising than me. Apart from knowledge in the pharmacist area, there¡¯s not much else I can assist you with.¡± In the following days, apart from daily cultivation, Su Yu primarily tried to transfer his cultivation to the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. After a month of trying, the aura on Su Yu finally started to change. He successfully transferred and initiated the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: 015 Changes_1 Chapter 15: 015 Changes_1 Translator: 549690339 A new line of words quietly appeared on the proficiency panel. [Cultivation Technique: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (One Ring One Revolution, proficiency 0.01%).] When Su Yu converted all of his mana from Phoenix Tree Green Wood Secret Art to Green Wood Year Ring Skill, the line of words changed again. [Cultivation Technique: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (One Ring Three Revolutions, proficiency 4.4%).] The words Phoenix Tree Green Wood Secret Art had completely disappeared from the technique list, leaving only the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. On Su Yu, there emanated an unspeakable aura of years and vicissitudes. At the same time, he gained new insights into the so-called ¡°one ring one revolution¡± of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. Just like the growth rings of a tree, cultivating Green Wood Year Ring Skill is like etching the rings of years onto one¡¯s body. One ring for each century, one century for each revolution. And each revolution is akin to shedding a layer of skin. One step up with each revolution. One ring three revolutions is equivalent to the third level of Qi Refinement Realm. The original mana power of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill is not strong, but with each revolution and even each ring, the mana will transform and become stronger. Besides, the Green Wood Year Ring Skill has a greater effect on lifespan than Phoenix Tree Green Wood Secret Art. At the third level of the Qi Refinement Realm using Phoenix Tree Green Wood Secret Art, his lifespan was only a hundred years. But now¡ª Su Yu glanced at his proficiency panel. [Lifespan: 18/104.] Just by switching to the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, his lifespan increased by four years. ¡°If I cultivate to the ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm, I can probably extend my life by thirty or forty years at least. The lifespan extension effect of the second ring is undoubtedly stronger, probably around seventy or eighty years,¡± Su Yu drew a sharp breath. This Green Wood Year Ring Skill is truly powerful. Not to mention anything else, the life-extension effect alone is enough to make countless cultivators envious. Having a significantly longer lifespan than other cultivators means a much higher chance of successfully cultivating to become a sage or an immortal. Feeling the faint aura of time on his body, Su Yu frowned. He always felt that this aura was more than it seemed. It wasn¡¯t simply extending lifespan. Unfortunately, this aura was still too weak. With the successful cultivation of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Su Yu was in high spirits. This single technique was worth his personal trip to the Yunshan Market. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll try to cultivate the ¡®Blood Whale Swallowing the Moon¡¯ Skill¡± Su Yu thought to himself. The Green Wood Year Ring Skill is somewhat more difficult to cultivate than the Phoenix Tree Green Wood Secret Art, but Su Yu found that the aura of time on his body can gather the spiritual energy of plants and trees from heaven and earth. Thus, the cultivation speed of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill is not slower than that of Phoenix Tree Green Wood Secret Art. It would not be a problem to break through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement Realm in about two years. Besides this. Su Yu was also cultivating the ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Body Refinement Techniques¡±. With the power of late-stage first-order monster essence blood, the progress of his body refinement cultivation progressed rapidly. Less than two months after Su Yu returned, having consumed more than half of the late-stage first-order monster¡¯s essence blood, he finally broke through to the fifth level of body refinement. Not long after breaking through to the fifth level of body refinement, the hitherto unprogressing ¡°Blood Whale Swallowing the Moon¡± skill suddenly made breakthrough overnight. [Cultivation Technique: Crocodile Demon 108 Body Refinement Techniques (Fifth Level, Proficiency 0.28%), Blood Whale Swallowing the Moon Skill (First Stage, Proficiency 0.01%).] Hum! Under the thick curtain of night, only a sliver of starlight managed to penetrate through the window and shine into the room. Su Yu¡¯s body was suddenly ablaze with a fierce bloodlight. All the blood energy in his body concentrated in his heart, causing a loud rumble in his mind, just like a deafening thunderclap. For a moment, Su Yu felt slightly dazed. At this moment, with the endless blood energy converging in his heart, a drop of golden blood formed. This drop of golden blood, like a core crystal, radiated an indescribable ferocity, as if it were a peerless demon. ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± The moment the blood took form, Su Yu¡¯s heartbeat echoed like the rolling of war drums. His heart seemed to transform, its beats slower, but each surge of blood was more powerful. As time passed slowly. When the sun began to rise, strands of golden red light shed on Su Yu. He opened his eyes, a hint of bloodlust shimmered in them. At that moment, an authority as if from the ruler of the Demon Clan emerged from his body. However, this aura was only a flicker before it vanished. Rousing from his cultivation, Su Yu studied his body closely, his expression somewhat vacant. The changes were dramatic. Besides the transformation of his heart, even the color of his blood had slightly altered. It was unlike the gold-infused blood from his heart that resembled a crystal nucleus. But after one night of transformation, the color of his blood had turned into a dark gold hue. Moreover, after the transformation, his body refinement power seemed to have received a boost. ¡°Compared to the simple Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques, the physical strength has increased by at least thirty percent,¡± Su Yu sensitively assessed. However¡ª ¡°Gurgle! Gurgle!¡± He was so hungry! Su Yu felt that every cell in his body was crying out, feeling extremely hollow, as if the Divine Skills faux source he had condensed the night before had drained his body of all its energy. Bearing the hunger, Su Yu immediately took out some dried monster meat and Spirit Rice he had prepared earlier and started to cook. In this meal, he consumed a total of thirty catties of inferior Spirit Rice and roughly fifty catties of monster meat before he was satisfied. With every bite of Spirit Rice and monster meat he swallowed, The warmth spread all over his body in the blink of an eye, with all cells fighting fiercely for it. Feeling satisfied. ¡°My appetite has grown so much, and my body seems to digest this food more easily,¡± Su Yu noticed the changes in his body. Having had so much, his body digested it all at one go. He didn¡¯t feel bloated at all. After digesting these foods, Su Yu noticed that most of the strength was swallowed by the blood whale swallowing moon¡¯s core in his heart. ¡°To accumulate it to the fullest, it will probably take at least half a year,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. At the first state of the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill, once the core strength is fully accumulated, the outbreak of faux Divine Skills can double his physical strength. This is his trump card. It may not only save his life at a critical moment but also kill the enemy! With his increased appetite, the monster group of rats beneath the medicinal herb garden seemed like delicious pots of stew in Su Yu¡¯s eyes, and he increased the frequency of hunting. While he was eating meat, he could also save up some Spirit Stones for cultivation again. Strangely, in the following time, Lin Family seemed to have quieted down a lot. Their conflicts with the Su Family gradually decreased, but no one knew what the Lin Family was thinking. Half a year later. The Su Family finally brought in a first-rank Land Master, spending a hefty sum of money to have him perform a dragon-searching technique to locate the root of the Spirit Vein and construct a piece of blessed land for the Su Family. Strictly speaking, a Land Master is a type of Array Master. But compared to a regular Array Master, a Land Master is seen as more prestigious and mysterious. Ordinary members of the Su Family may not understand what a Land Master is, but Su Yu, who had played a cultivation game in his previous life and had practiced the secondary profession of Land Master, understood well. A Land Master¡­ in the game, everytime you learned this secondary profession and performed a dragon-searching operation, you often lost some lifespan. The game introduced it as such, Land Masters are the chosen ones of heaven and earth, capable of performing dragon-searching techniques that could reach the nine heavens or determine the earth dragons, they were omnipotent. Land Masters are the secondary profession that most easily obtains treasure. If they wanted to find a Spirit Vein, it was not difficult at all. Of course, it depends on actual ability. However, what you gain comes with a loss. The heavenly ability of a Land Master comes at the cost of life. All Land Masters, unless they can resist the temptations of treasure and not perform the secret dragon-searching technique, would lose lifespan each time they perform the secret technique. So, to convince a Land Master to help is not easy. Even for a beginner first-rank Land Master, the Su Family had to bleed a hefty sum of money. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: 016 Riot_1 Chapter 16: 016 Riot_1 Translator: 549690339 One morning, under the leadership of the Family Head Su Peng, a group of members of the Su Family followed an old man to the medicine garden. From a distance, the old man had white hair and a face full of wrinkles, emanating a profound aura. Searching for the dragon vein and setting up formations to build a blessed land were tedious tasks that would take a lot of time. Thus, Family Head Su Peng stayed in the medicine garden for half a day before leaving for River City. Su Yu merely glanced at the old man from far away when he arrived, then continued his daily work and cultivation in the medicine garden. It would take at least a month for a first-order Land Master to find the dragon vein and construct a blessed land. Even slower, it would possibly take two or three months. He was not overly curious, and he already knew about Land Masters, so there was no need to pay too much attention. Because of the Land Master¡¯s arrival, the only female elder of the family, Fourth Elder Su Ruosu, came to the medicine garden to guard it together with the Third Elder. The Spirit Vein was the most important matter for the Su Family in the upcoming times, and they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Half a month after the Land Master¡¯s arrival, Su Yu was in his house. Su Yu was producing some beast-attracting powder. He had collected some sufficiently aged materials during this period and was thinking if he could hunt a late-stage first-order earth rock rat. He had previously attempted to do so, but unfortunately, he had not been successful in luring the rats out. ¡°Let¡¯s try again tonight.¡± Su Yu increased the dose of the medicine. Now, the family had begun searching for the core of the Spirit Vein and was constructing a blessed land. So, he thought about whether he should hunt more earth rock rats recently. Ideally, they should completely eliminate the earth rock rats from this Spirit Vein. With the improvement in his Body Refinement Realm, the earth rock rats were not very helpful to him. The most they could do was help him earn some Spirit Stones for cultivation from the family. And he could foresee that in a little over a year, he would leave the medicine garden to become an apprentice in Alchemy. Therefore, he naturally couldn¡¯t be keeping these earth rock rats. He produced a total of twenty portions of the beast-attracting powder, five of which were even sufficient to attract a late-stage first-order earth rock rat. When it was late at night, Su Yu quietly left his house and went to a secluded medicine garden. He distributed the twenty portions of Spirit Rice mixed with the beast-attracting powder across several different places. Just as he was thinking about returning to his room to wait, he suddenly caught a faint odor in the air. This smell was a bit familiar, similar to the beast-attracting powder but different. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Yu frowned slightly, feeling puzzled. ¡°Ring!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Su Yu had only walked halfway when a shrill bell rang throughout the medicine garden. As the sound of the bell spread across the garden, the ground beneath the garden shook slightly. Feeling this commotion, even if Su Yu didn¡¯t know what was happening, he knew that something was about to happen in the medicine garden! Su Yu¡¯s complexion changed. He wanted to rush back to the mansion where the Third and Fourth Elders were stationed. All the cultivators from the Su Family were there as well, which was the safest place in the medicine garden. If that place was not safe, then he would be even more unsafe here. But before he could get far, noises of mouse squeaks came from different parts of the medicine garden. Near Su Yu, two earth rock rats suddenly emerged from the ground. One was over a foot long, a first-order early stage monster, and the other one barely reached two feet, already attaining the level of a first-order mid-stage monster. Under the dim moonlight, the two emerging earth rock rats were raging, their eyes turning blood red, their aura extremely violent. ¡°Squeak Squeak Squeak!!!¡± As soon as they emerged. Sensing the aura of Su Yu, a member of the Human Clan, the two earth rock rats immediately charged towards him. Their black fur completely blended into the night. The earth rock rats moved at an extremely fast speed and quickly reached Su Yu¡¯s side in the blink of an eye. However, the next moment, the eyes of the two earth rock rat monsters suddenly widened. A chilling terror overtook him, sending his whole body into an uncontrollable tremble as if faced with a fearsome beast. Buzz! Within Su Yu¡¯s body, the formidable power of the Body Refinement Realm, hidden deep within, exploded instantly, his fists enveloped in a bloody glow. A hazy blood mist shrouded his entire body. Under the night sky, he appeared as a monstrous alligator demon, swinging its claws. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± His fists instantly landed on two earth rock rats. The rock rats, stunned by Su Yu¡¯s intimidating aura, didn¡¯t dare to dodge. Trembling with fear, they took the direct hit of his fists. Blood splattered into a bloody mist, and the cracking sounds of crushed bones resonated from within the rock rats¡¯ bodies. The rock rats were flung a dozen yards away in the darkness, crashing into another medicinal field, kicking up dirt and creating two craters. Both rock rats, including the mid-stage first-level monster, had been instantly slain by a single punch. After killing the two rock rats, Su Yu finally took a look at the whole medicinal garden. What he saw made his heart skip a beat. ¡°Squeak Squeak!!!¡± There were enraged, shrill cries of rock rats from all directions around the medicinal garden. It seemed as if the entire group of rock rats in the Spirit Vein had been roused and provoked. At this moment, numerous monsters were charging towards the grand manor. Despite hunting rock rats every now and then over the past year, Su Yu saw at least two hundred rock rats burst out from the ground. There were even a few rock rats emanating an extremely terrifying aura, that of late-stage first-level monsters. Seeing those fearsome rock rat monsters rushing towards the grand manor, Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted in shock and he thought angrily, ¡°Who incited this uprising of the rock rat monster group?¡± In that moment, some suspects floated to the top of Su Yu¡¯s mind. First were the Land Master and his few disciples who had not been at the medicinal garden for long. Next, it was the Lin Family. Lastly, it could be a potential traitor within their Su Family. However, these thoughts just flashed past his mind. Seeing the countless rock rats charging towards the manor, Su Yu¡¯s face changed and, gritting his teeth, he turned and darted towards the trap he had just laid. Out of the twenty packets of beast-attractant powder, six had been consumed and the enraged rats who ate them were currently lying on the ground in a daze, as if drunken. Su Yu killed them all with one punch each. The remaining fourteen packets of beast-attractant powder, including the four packets of potent beast-attractant powder, were all retrieved by Su Yu. Whoosh! Constraining his aura to the extreme, Su Yu quietly sneaked towards the grand manor. Fortunately, the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, which he had cultivated by transformation, was particularly strong in concealment. Once he concealed his aura, Su Yu seemed just like an ordinary tree. Even the rock rats rushing past nearby could not detect him. The Grand Manor. Buzz! Layers of formations were triggered and activated, but not long after, one of the nodes of these layers of formations exploded with a bang, and the formation flag burst. Some formations directly failed, while others lost much of their power and were shaking like an unsteady current, completely unusable. The Third Elder Su Chang, who was in charge of the formations, saw this and his face changed drastically. A murderous look in his eyes, he shouted forcefully, ¡°Where is Land Master Guo!?¡± Whoosh! The beautiful Fourth Elder Su Ruosu rushed over, her face looking extremely upset as she said, ¡°Guo and his disciples are missing. The problems with the manor¡¯s formations are likely their doing.¡± Hearing this, and seeing countless rock rats rushing from all sides, Su Chang¡¯s face changed again as he considered a certain possibility. ¡°The Lin Family? That¡¯s bad!¡± Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: 017 Solution_l Chapter 17: 017 Solution_l Translator: 549690339 Thinking about this possibility, Third Elder Su Chang clenched his teeth in fury, murderous intent gleaming in his eyes, ¡°Guo Chudong, if you dared conspire with the Lin Family against the Su Family, I, Su Chang, will make sure you die!¡± Meanwhile, Su Ruosu was observing the estate¡¯s surroundings, feeling the increasingly close presence of countless earth-rock rats. She urgently said, ¡°We should stop talking about this and focus on dealing with this group of earth-rock rats first!¡± An uprising of the earth-rock rat monster group surged from beneath the spirit veins. All the cultivators of the Su Family within the grand estate were awakened, their faces changing dramatically at the sight. ¡°So many earth-rock rats!?¡± ¡°Not good, the estate¡¯s formation is gone!¡± ¡°Quickly, everyone prepare to resist the earth-rock rat monster group!¡± Elders Su Chang and Su Ruosu shouted angrily, shocking all the cultivators back to their senses, each one following the two elders to guard all sides of the estate. Both Su Chang and Su Ruosu had stern expressions as they looked toward three particular directions. Three advanced first-stage earth-rock rat monsters! One of the earth-rock rats possessed a presence that could even be compared to the eighth layer of Qi Refinement! With a deep breath, Su Chang whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the strongest earth-rock rat, you take care of another one, and the remaining one¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence. Both Su Chang and Su Ruosu suddenly paused. For there was a sudden disturbance from the back of the earth-rock rat monster group rushing towards the estate. The three advanced first-stage earth-rock rats at the forefront halted abruptly, turned around and let out a piercing cry, driving back the frenzied earth-rock rats charging towards them. Not far behind the three advanced first-stage earth-rock rats, three portions of Spirit Rice, mixed with stronger beast-attracting powder and thrown by Su Yu, landed. Even for the rampaging earth-rock rats, they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the beast-attracting powder. Like cats encountering catnip, the eyes of the three advanced first-stage earth-rock rat monsters lit up. After driving away the earth-rock rats that wanted to devour the Spirit Rice, the three advanced first-stage earth-rock rat monsters rushed up and swallowed the portion of Spirit Rice in one bite. A taste so delicious that it felt like their souls were floating, it was the greatest pleasure these three rats had ever experienced in their lives. As their souls were floating and drifting ecstatically, the bodies of the three advanced first-stage earth-rock rat monsters swayed and trembled. Not long after. Thud, thud, thud. The three advanced first-stage earth-rock rat monsters fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep. The surrounding earth-rock rat monster group, with their scarlet eyes wide open, were seemingly bewildered. The intelligence of the earth-rock rat monsters wasn¡¯t high. They were barely part of the Demon Clan. Watching this scene, the intelligence of this group of earth-rock rats seemed woefully insufficient. Without their three leaders, they didn¡¯t know what to do next. At this moment, another eleven fractions of Spirit Rice mixed with beast-attracting powder were thrown out. Under Su Yu¡¯s precise manipulation of mana, these portions of Spirit Rice landed near the mid-stage first-stage earth-rock rats in the monster group. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± Groups of earth-rock rats rushed forward as if they were insane, fighting for the Spirit Rice. Not long after. Nearly half of the scarce mid-stage first-stage earth-rock monsters in the monster group had fallen. When Third Elder Su Chang and Fourth Elder Su Ruosu led the charge, the remaining earth-rock rat monsters could not resist at all. The majority were hunted down, with only a few escaping underground. From the emergence of the earth-rock rat monster group uprising to the near eradication of the same group, the entire process didn¡¯t even take half a moment. After using his magic artifact to decapitate three late-stage, first-order rock rat monsters to ensure their thorough death, Su Chang turned to look at Su Yu. He couldn¡¯t help expressing the shock in his heart, ¡°How did you manage to take down this group of late-stage and mid-stage first-order rock rat monsters?¡± Su Yu hesitated for a moment then said, ¡°I once read a method in an ancient book that is specifically designed to deal with rock rat monsters.¡± ¡°After taking this medicine, the rock rats will faint and could be slaughtered at will. ¡± Without waiting for Su Chang to respond, Su Yu continued, ¡°I originally planned to keep hunting the rock rat monsters in the medicine garden to extinction during this period, and then hand over the method to the clan.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect this turn of events tonight¨C¡± Looking around at the rock rat corpses, Su Yu felt a bit helpless. The rock rats in the medicine garden were basically ¡°extinct.¡± The baiting powder method he had kept no longer had any use. It would be better to give it to the clan now. Su Yu looked at the Third Elder Su Chang and said, ¡°The method is called ¡®baiting powder¡¯, it¡¯s an anesthetic specifically for rock rats. From now on, I will give this method to the clan.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Chang suddenly understood and looked at Su Yu with increasing joy. He had been paying attention to Su Yu for a long time. Although Su Yu¡¯s spiritual root talent was not very good, his body refinement seemed decent. In addition, Su Yu was very good at hunting rock rats, so Su Chang had developed a liking for this junior. He was also thinking about fostering him. Otherwise, there would be no way for Su Yu to have hunted so many rock rat monsters over the past year or so, and to successfully collect the clan¡¯s rewards. After all, the lower-grade spirit stone rewards that came with so many rock rats were not a small sum. And now, when something so big happened to the medicine garden and he thought it was going to be ruined, Su Yu stepped up. He easily put to rest the three toughest late-stage first-order demon beasts. And by the way, they nearly wiped out the threat of the rock rat monster group. How could this not surprise and delight Su Chang? ¡°Very good, very good, very good!¡± Su Chang said ¡°good¡± three times, both out of joy and reassurance, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the clan won¡¯t forget the great merit you¡¯ve achieved this time, and the method you talked about. The clan will evaluate its value and will definitely not let you suffer a loss.¡± Looking around at the cultivators of the clan who were dealing with the rock rat monsters one by one, Su Chang added, ¡°And these gains tonight, I will calculate them carefully for you.¡± Something occured to Su Yu, he said, ¡°Third Grandpa, I want the blood essence of the three late-stage, first-order rock rat monsters. I wonder if that¡¯s okay?¡± The blood essence of a late-stage, first-order demon beast should be around forty to fifty drops. That¡¯s over a hundred drops from three, enough for him to cultivate the body refinement techniques for a long time. Maybe it could even help him break through to the seventh level of body refinement. Third Grandpa? Su Chang was startled, then laughed heartily, ¡°Third Grandpa is good, yes, that¡¯s certainly possible. Those three demon beasts were taken down by you, you decide how they should be handled.¡± The Fourth Elder, Su Ruosu, didn¡¯t interact with Su Yu much, but the surprising scene tonight really impressed her and made her remember this junior. Despite Su Ruosu still looking like a beautiful woman, which was the effect of taking Beauty Enhancement Pills, in reality, she was of the same generation as Su Yu¡¯s grandmother. At the moment, Su Ruosu looked at Su Yu with a hint of astonishment and surprise in her eyes. This was the first time she knew that there was such an interesting junior in the medicine garden. However, Su Ruosu didn¡¯t forget their current situation. She reminded softly, ¡°Old Three, we have to hurry up and inspect the formation of the medicine garden to see if there¡¯s any problem.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if that Guo person really colludes with Lin Family, our problem will be big. It¡¯s still far from time to celebrate.¡± Reminded by Su Ruosu, Su Chang came back to his senses. His face turned somewhat ugly again as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dare to betray our Su Family, he¡¯s asking for death!¡± Su Chang quickly began arranging things, leaving a few people to clean up the rock beasts and the medicine garden. He and Su Ruosu went to inspect the formation of the medicine garden, while the rest of the people prepared for a possible attack from the Lin Family.. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: 018 Lamb_l Chapter 18: 018 Lamb_l Translator: 549690339 A dozen miles away from the Su Family medicinal garden. Originally, the Su Family had spent a significant amount of money to invite Land Master Guo Chudong and his apprentices here to converge with a group of people. Seeing the arrival of Guo Chudong and others, the two long-awaited elders from the Lin Family became overjoyed. The Fourth Elder, Lin Hai, quickly stepped forward to ask: ¡°Taoist friend Guo, how is the situation?¡± Guo Chudong, neither tall nor thin, had white hair and a face full of wrinkles. He appeared older then Lin Hai, but he was actually ten years younger, and was in his fifties now. As a Land Master, Guo Chudong had access to far more cultivation resources than ordinary Loose Cultivators. His cultivation has already reached the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. This visit to the Su Family was meant for Guo Chudong to accumulate resources for breaking into the Foundation Establishment Realm. Guo Chudong calmly announced: ¡°The guardian beast of the Spirit Vein has already revolted. Although their numbers are less than I anticipated, there are still two to three hundred of them. ¡°There are also three late-stage first-order monsters. With their rebellion, the rock rats will become very bloodthirsty, and their strength will grow.¡± ¡°With the strength of the cultivators that the Su Family has in the medicinal garden, even if they don¡¯t all die, they will inevitably pay a heavy price.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another hour, after the rebellious rock rat monsters have retreated, we can enter.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Hai and the First Elder of the Lin Family, Lin Kui, were overjoyed. Lin Kui quickly stepped forward and said: ¡°With Taoist friend Guo taking action on our behalf, the Su Family will have to leave River City this time, even if they don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Taoist friend Guo can rest assured that the Lin Family will definitely hand over the promised reward.¡± A smile reached Guo Chudong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Just wait.¡± He had only received a deposit for the promised reward from the Su Family to find the dragon vein and construct their blessed land. However, after the Su Family found him, so did the Lin Family. For Guo Chudong, the Su Family and the Lin Family were both insignificant in comparison to his goals. What mattered was that the Lin Family had promised double the reward if he helped them defeat the Su Family and seize the first-order Spirit Vein. Thinking about this, Guo Chudong anticipated the reward. He thought: ¡®With this wealth, I should be able to collect the materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill and hire someone to refine it. Foundation Establishment! Guo Chudong gritted his teeth. Becoming a Foundation Establishment cultivator as a Land Master was more than ten times as hard as for the average person. Previously, he had failed twice. If he failed again ¡ª Thinking of his limited lifespan, Guo Chudong went silent. His Land Master techniques had been his salvation and his downfall. Back when he managed to uncover the incomplete Land Master skills from an ancient jade box, he was overjoyed and chose to cultivate them without hesitation. Who would have thought that his inheritance would now hang over him like a death sentence, not only blocking his path to the Foundation Establishment, but also stealing away many years of his lifespan? Everyone waited there for an hour. According to Guo Chudong¡¯s estimate, the rock rats should have calmed down from their frenzied state at this time, with the majority returning underground. This would greatly reduce the danger. At this moment, they would be able to easily enter the Su Family medicinal garden and take over, cleaning up the remnants of the battle aftermath. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With Guo Chudong¡¯s low command, he led the group of over a hundred cultivators from the Lin Family. Once they reached the outskirts of the Su Family medicinal garden, Guo Chudong spoke proudly: ¡°During this period under the guise of dragon vein prospecting, I¡¯ve understood the defensive formation of the Su Family¡¯s medicinal garden and I¡¯ve even tampered with a few nodes.¡± ¡°So, we can directly enter.¡± With that, he pulled out a few formation flags and began to deploy them against the layered defensive formation of the Su Family medicinal garden. He integrated the formation flags into it and controlled the defensive formation. A moment later, Guo Chudong announced: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Buzz! He moved his thoughts, and the defensive formation immediately opened a portal. Guo Chudong led his apprentices to enter first, followed by Lin Hai. Just as Lin Kui was preparing to lead a group of Lin Family cultivators into the portal, the initially open layered formation suddenly closed and the opening was no longer accessible. Lin Kui was puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Taoist friend Guo, Taoist friend Guo. Lin Kui yelled a few times, but received no response. Just as he was feeling puzzled, a strong aura suddenly erupted from the defensive formation in front of him. This unexpected development made Lin Kui¡¯s expression drastically change. ¡°This is bad.¡± Inside the defensive formation. Just after they had entered the medicinal garden, Guo Chudong, Lin Hai, and others were also taken aback as the barrier of the defensive formation behind them suddenly closed. Guo Chudong noticed that the formation flags he had integrated into the defensive formation had been destroyed. He had lost control of the medicinal garden¡¯s defensive formation. The realization made Guo Chudong¡¯s heart sink and his face pale, whispering: ¡°This is not good.¡± The next moment, the Third Elder, Su Chang¡¯s cold voice laced with killing intent echoed in their ears: ¡°Guo Chudong, the Su Family has treated you well. The price we paid for your services equates to a Foundation Establishment Pill. ¡°Yet, you¡¯ve conspired with the Lin Family, trying to seize our medicinal garden and planning to have a monster group revolt to kill the Su Family.¡± ¡°You have quite the audacity!¡± After barking angrily, Su Chang turned to Lin Hai: ¡°Lin Hai, your Lin Family has provoked the Su Family time and time again. Do you really think our Su Family is easy to bully?¡± ¡°Now that you have entered here, you better not think about leaving!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The moment his words fell, the multiple layers of the defensive formation in the medicinal garden were all activated by Su Chang. These were top-tier first-order formations that the Su Family had spent a fortune on. Apart from the defensive array, there were also killing and trapping formations. They might struggle to deal with Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, but they could easily handle those in the Qi Refinement Realm. Feeling the aura of the defensive formation, Guo Chudong¡¯s face changed color. He swiftly summoned his formation flags. But before he had time to deactivate the defensive formation, there was already a fierce wind sweeping across the heavens and earth. Feeling the sharp aura of the wind, even Guo Chudong, a Qi-refinement-stage-nine cultivator, felt a chill running down his spine. In his urgency, he could only use a defensive array to protect himself. ¡°Boom!¡± The fierce wind attacked. The few apprentices and Lin Hai, who were just about to withstand it for a moment, were turned into blood fog killed by the large array. Screams of agony reverberated in Guo Chudong¡¯s ears. Inside the estate. Su Chang noticed Guo Chudong deploying his array to withstand the wind attack, his eyes revealing a touch of seriousness, as he thought: ¡°This person is really not simple.¡± While both sides were in a stalemate, Guo Chudong¡¯s voice echoed from his defensive array to Su Chang: ¡°Taoist friend Su, how about we talk this out?¡± ¡°Your defensive array is still unable to capture me. Also, I have laid a small trap within the Spirit Vein.¡± ¡°If you really push me to the edge, even though I can¡¯t destroy the Spirit Vein, injuring it severely is easily done.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Chang¡¯s expression changed immediately. He did not allow all the Lin Family people to enter earlier because he feared they had other measures. Added to that, Lin Family¡¯s Head Elder Lin Kui was also a Qi-refinement-stage-nine cultivator. If joined by others, no one knew whether there would be any unexpected events. That was why he did not let all of them in. However, he did not expect that dealing with Guo Chudong alone would also be difficult. At that moment, Su Yu spoke softly from one side: ¡°Great grandfather can first trap him here before the head of the family arrives.¡± ¡°Once he is captured then, he would be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, whether he lives or dies is entirely up to us, the Su Family.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Chang¡¯s eyes sparkled. Capturing a Land Master ¡ª was of great benefit to the Su Family.. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: 019 Takeover_l Chapter 19: 019 Takeover_l Translator: 549690339 If it were only Elder Su Chang and Elder Su Ruosu at work, it would be hard to say whether or not they could stand against Guo Chudong. But with the multiple layers of formation in the medicinal garden, even if Guo Chudong is a first-order Land Master at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, he would inevitably be trapped to death here. Outside the medicinal garden. Lin Kui is trying to lead the Cultivators of the Lin Family to attack the formation of the medicinal garden. Although they could shake the defensive formation barrier, causing ripples to spread across it. But trying to break through the formation to rescue Guo Chudong and Lin Hai, it was far from enough. Lin Kui was both horrified and furious, his face constantly changing. He gnashed his teeth and bellowed out: ¡°Su Chang, I know you can hear me.¡± ¡°Release Lin Hai, my Lin Family will no longer be adversaries with your Su Family from now on, and we will not lay hands on this first-order Spirit Vein.¡± ¡°I, Lin Kui, always stand by my words.¡± However, after waiting for a while, there was no response from the formation, and the surrounding hills were deathly quiet. There were no birds; the silence was intimidating. Unable to hold back his fury, Lin Kui bellowed: ¡°Su Chang, if you dare lay a hand on Lin Hai, don¡¯t blame my Lin Family for holding a grudge against your Su Family to the death!¡± ¡°If you want to die, make your move!¡± Lin Kui was ranting outside the medicinal garden. He tried everything, but the people inside the formation ignored him. Seeing that a considerable amount of time had passed, Lin Kui clenched his teeth and turned on his heel, barking out: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Return to the clan!¡± They had been had. Murderous intent was flickering in Lin Kui¡¯s eyes; he even considered killing Guo Chudong, the Land Master. Because he suspected this was a conspiracy between Guo Chudong and the Su Family, aimed at dealing with their Lin Family. But on second thought, it didn¡¯t add up. If Guo plotted with the Su Family against their Lin Family, he should have trapped all of them into the garden. Only then, with numerous ambushes in place, could they deal severe damage to the Lin Family. Only one of them, Lin Hai, was trapped now. Although the Lin Family lost an elder, their loss was still manageable. Therefore, Guo Chudong must have not betrayed the Lin Family. So, what exactly was going on? Didn¡¯t Guo say that the Monster Group of Earth Rock Rats hiding beneath the Spirit Vein was already stirring up trouble against the Su Family? ¡°Could it be possible that their Medicinal Garden¡¯s formation could also suppress so many monsters? Impossible, even if it could handle a few dozens of monsters.¡¯ ¡°But those are hundreds of monsters, even if Su Chang controlled the formation and used up all his mana, he would only be able to deal with some of them.¡± Lin Kui was confused: ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t Guo say that he had tampered with the formation of the Su Family¡¯s Medicinal Garden?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, they should be left to deal with the revolt of the Earth Rock Rat Monster Group.¡± If that was the case, there would have been no problem in controlling the Su Family with an alliance between the Lin Family and Guo Chudong. But why did the Su Family have no trouble at all? The formation was also not destroyed. Of course, Lin Kui and the others could not think that what they saw as the most threatening Earth Rock Rat Monster Group was effortlessly controlled by a younger generation of the Su Family with medicine. Not only was there no loss, but almost two hundred monsters were also captured for the Su Family. Lin Kui led the Lin Family members to retreat. Inside the garden, the trapped Guo Chudong was surprisingly composed and even started chatting with the members of the Su Family. ¡°So, by causing the Earth Rock Rat Monster Group to riot, I am actually doing you guys a favor?¡± Guo Chudong was surprised. Why didn¡¯t you get rid of the Earth Rock Rat Monster Group in advance? What the hell were you keeping it for? Guo Chudong was a bit upset. He did not expect this, otherwise, he would not have plotted against the Su Family like this. After more than an hour. The head of the Su Family, Su Peng, arrived in person, along with several Su Family elders. In no time, they captured Guo Chudong who was trapped within the formation, controlling him. Inside the medicine tower. After hearing what Su Chang had said, Su Peng was left with lingering fear. If Guo Chudong and the Lin Family had succeeded, their Su Family would have definitely suffered greatly. Not only would the medicinal garden be unable to be saved, they would also face the risk of extermination. By then, they could only ensure the survival of the Su Family seeds by escaping far away from River City. Thinking of this, Su Peng¡¯s gaze towards Su Yu became extremely gentle. Knowing Su Yu¡¯s character and moderation from the Third Elder, he asked, ¡°Little Yu, what reward would you like? Just say it, as long as our family can afford it. Su Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Family Head, there¡¯s no need for that. I am a member of the Su Family. The family has raised me since I was little. Now that our family is facing a threat, I should naturally do everything in my power to protect our family.¡± Su Peng interrupted: ¡°I¡¯m very comforted that you think this way, but rewarding merit is still necessary. If there¡¯s a merit, there should be a reward. The family can¡¯t be without rules.¡± ¡°Take some time to think about what you want.¡± Su Yu hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I should be able to break through to the fourth layer of Qi Refinement within one or two years. At that time, I want to find a master to learn Alchemy, and I hope that the Family Head can help me achieve this.¡± Su Peng, Su Chang, Su Ruosu, and the others were all taken aback for a moment. This What kind of reward is this? Su Peng looked at Su Yu deeply, then said, ¡°Forget it, I will discuss the matter of rewards with the other Elders when the time comes.¡¯ ¡°As for your wish to learn Alchemy, you can talk to the Third Elder about it then. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± He waved his hand and dismissed Su Yu. Su Peng looked at the family elders and laughed helplessly: ¡°This kid is crafty, not making any demands for a reward, but it actually gives us a headache.¡± Su Chang chuckled: ¡°Family Head, he previously handed over the formula of the Beast Attraction Powder to the family. The effect of the medicine is truly remarkable. Even a late-stage Earth Rock Rat in a frenzied state couldn¡¯t resist the lure of the medicine, and upon eating it, it fell to the ground instantly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this medicine before, which means that none of the families within the Yunjian Sect have this medicine.¡± ¡°And the Earth Rock Rat monster ¡ª almost every Spirit Vein has them ¡ª Upon hearing this, the eyes of Su Peng, Su Ruosu and the others lit up. In that case, the value of this medicine formula is not small. But considering this, the problem of how to reward Su Yu became even more vexing. After a long silence. Su Ruosu suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not advisable for Su Zhi to return to the family as she has her own path to follow in the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Then, who will succeed the Su Family in the future?¡± When Su Yu got back to his own room, he chatted for a while with his master, Su Changyu, and his three senior disciples. They were all extremely shocked by Su Yu¡¯s performance in the crisis this time. After his initial shock, Su Changyu was actually quite pleased. He was happy for Su Yu. This time, he saw clearly that Su Yu was truly extraordinary and his future achievements were definitely beyond his own. Perhaps Su Yu could even become one of the elders in the family in the future. Thinking of this, Su Changyu was very happy. After all, having a disciple who becomes an elder would reflect well on him as a teacher. After Su Changyu and the others had left, the sky was beginning to lighten. Su Qingyi came to find Su Yu. His face looked a bit complicated as he said, ¡°Now I see, you have as many secrets as I do.¡± Su Yu chuckled, didn¡¯t explain, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you came to see me just to say this?¡± Su Qingyi nodded and said, ¡°I initially planned to tell you in a couple of days, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen today. I¡¯ve already secured an opportunity to become an Alchemy apprentice at the Yunshan Market Pill Pavilion. I¡¯ll be leaving at the end of the month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Su Yu said, sharing Su Qingyi¡¯s joy. Two friends who once participated in the Yunjian Sect¡¯s entrance examination together, one chose to stay in the sect to cultivate, the other achieved one goal after another with the family¡¯s support. As for himself, he was also going through phases of cultivation methodically. Each had their own experiences, their own highlights.. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: 020 Breakthrough_l Chapter 20: 020 Breakthrough_l Translator: 549690339 The Lin Family did not go to war with the Su Family at all costs as Lin Kui had threatened, but rather became quiet and shrunk back. Guo Chudong fell into the hands of the Su Family, and he negotiated for his life by using a first-class spirit vein as a threat and offering to construct a spiritual land for the Su family for free. However, the Su family¡¯s appetite was much larger than he had imagined, and it was impossible for them to let him go. From then on, Guo Chudong stayed obediently at the Su family¡¯s place, working honestly. Once he arrived at the Su family, Guo Chudong began earnestly working and quickly located the core of the first-class spirit vein beneath the medicine garden. Afterwards, he opened up the cave mansion, constructed the spiritual land and also tried to excavate spiritual ores. Every month, a first-class spirit vein produces not many lower- grade spirit stones, only about a hundred or two. But if accumulated, it would be one or two thousand lower-grade spirit stones in one year. This is not a small sum for the Su family. Of course. These issues did not concern Su Yu much. He didn¡¯t bother about the spirit vein things. After sending Su Qingyi away, Su Yu continued his regular cultivation. After practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Su Yu didn¡¯t expect that this cultivation technique would be of great help to the spell-enriching technique. The degree of proficiency of the spell-enriching technique, which was progressing slowly, had increased by almost thirty percent under the influence of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. And the core power of the ¡°Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill¡± was fully accumulated under the ample supply of monster meat. One and a half months later. The construction of the spirit vein land of the Su Family¡¯s medicinal garden was completed. Formations have been arranged on the core of the mountain, wrapping and gathering the spirit energy of the spirit vein. With the spirit energy of a first-class spirit vein, it is not a problem to supply hundreds of Qi Refining cultivators with daily consumption. Su Yu moved in. The concentration of spirit energy inside was at least 50% higher than outside. Under such an environment, the speed of Su Yu¡¯s Qi refining cultivation slightly increased. Now with the spirit vein spiritual land, the family head Su Peng and others all moved out from River City and settled in the spiritual land, naming it Cang Mountain, because the ancestor of the Su family cultivators was originally named Su Cang. From now on, Cang Mountain will be the true foothold of the Su family. As for the Lin family? The Su family did not immediately take action against the Lin family. Now with the foundation of the spirit vein, it is most important for the Su family to develop at this stage. The opportunity to transform and gain spiritual land was the top priority for enhancing the strength of the family itself. It was not worth risking a life-and-death struggle with the Lin family at this time. If the power of the family can be promoted, and even if an Elder reaches the Foundation Establishment stage in the family. Wouldn¡¯t taking action against the Lin family at that time be like crushing an ant? Su Yu did not know what reward the family discussed, but he did know that Su Peng gave him a token, and his original monthly family supply at the third level of the Qi Refining stage increased from six lower-grade spirit stones per month to sixty. Beyond that. The family also gave him a thousand lower-grade spirit stones. With so many resources and more than a hundred drops of late-stage first-class monster essence blood, Su Yu began to seclude himself in spiritual land for cultivation. A year quickly passed by. Four years have passed since Su Yu returned from Yunjian Sect. He is now twenty years old. With the Spirit Vein Blessing Land and the abundant resources of lower-grade spirit stones, Su Yu¡¯s cultivation speed greatly increased. The bottleneck from the third level of the Qi Refining Stage to the fourth level was smoothly passed. Overnight, he quietly broke through. When the annual ring of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill broke through to the fourth revolution, Su Yu gained another aura of years, the mastery of the spell-enriching technique also reached 100% perfection at the same time. In the room. Su Yu sat cross-legged, his body emitting a bright and green light. In a trance, it seemed as if the phantom of a towering tree was emerging behind him. Having mastered the art of Spiritual Accumulation, Su Yu¡¯s divine sense now had a faint green glow. At this moment, Su Yu felt as though he could sense the life force of countless plants, flowers, and trees in all directions. Even the ¡®breathing¡¯ movement of spiritual medicines, inhaling and exhaling the spiritual energy of nature, was perceptible to him. However, after a brief moment, Su Yu was brought abruptly back to reality by a sharp pain in his mind. The mental state he just experienced seemed to have drained his spirit in the blink of an eye. Clearing his mind, Su Yu closed his eyes to rest. After a while, he slowly opened them. Reflecting on the just-passed state, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Is this the amazing effect of combining the Green Wood Year Ring Skill with a perfected Spiritual Accumulation technique?¡± Although incredibly draining, that state allowed him to sense all the plants within several miles. If he used this method to look for precious spiritual medicines in the wild- ¡°Once my cultivation improves a bit more, this approach could be entirely feasible,¡± Su Yu said to himself, clearly delighted. He focused his attention, gazing at the proficiency panel. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation: Refining Qi Realm Fourth Layer.] [Lifespan: 20/109.] [Cultivation Techniques: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (First Year Four Turns, Proficiency 0.01%), Crocodile Demon 108 Styles Body Refinement Technique (Fifth Layer, Proficiency 62.87%), Blood Whale Swallow Moon Technique (One Realm, Proficiency 0.01%). ] [Spells: Wood Vine Technique (Mastered), Nurturing Spirit Technique (Mastered), Spirit Spear Technique (Mastered), Spiritual Accumulation Technique (Mastered).] Looking at the proficiency panel, Su Yu pondered, ¡°After breaking through to the fourth layer of the Refining Qi Realm, my mana increased almost 30% ¡°The power also seems to have slightly increased.¡± This was a change in his mana. Looking at his lifespan, though he had spent two years to progress from the third to the fourth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm, his lifespan had subsequently increased by a whopping five years. In contrast, did this make him appear younger? ¡°The Green Wood Year Ring Skill has made a breakthrough, but the Body Refinement Technique will probably take another year or two,¡± thought Su Yu, feeling delighted. With the aid of a late-stage first-order monster¡¯s blood essence, the progress in his Body Refinement Technique was rapid. Even from the fifth layer to the sixth layer session, it would only take just over two years. As for the Blood Whale Swallow Moon Technique, Su Yu looked at its zero improvement in proficiency, contemplating the outcome. This was technically not a cultivation technique, rather it was a pseudo-divine skill. It didn¡¯t need to be cultivated regularly. Once the core of the pseudo-divine skill was formulated and gathered sufficient energy, it could be deployed to increase power at critical times. He figured that any changes in proficiency would only be seen once the pseudo-divine skill was activated. The final point was about his spells. Looking at his few spells, Su Yu murmured to himself, ¡°With my cultivation at the fourth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm, it¡¯s time to practice a few more spells. ¡± Thinking this, Su Yu got up and went to the Library which had been moved to his blessed land, to acquire two new spells from Fifth Elder Su Bin. One of them was a more powerful Wood Element Snare spell: Ten Thousand Wood Vine Technique. The other was a stronger Wood Element attack spell: Soul-biting Technique. Just as he was about to leave, Su Yu stopped and looked at the pile of ancient jade boxes displayed on Su Bin¡¯s counter, his brow furrowed. Su Bin noticed his gaze and immediately laughed heartily, ¡°Well, young man, have you found a lucky break? These are rare treasures that I found not long ago in a large ruin. There are ancient opportunities inside.¡± ¡°Ten low-grade Spirit Stones, and not a penny less.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Weren¡¯t they sold for one low-grade Spirit Stone before?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Bin smiled, ¡°That one wasn¡¯t a treasure from an ancient ruin.. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: 021 Leave_l Chapter 21: 021 Leave_l Translator: 549690339 Su Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. After arguing with Su Bin for a while, the old man still insisted on a non-negotiable price of ten low-grade spirit stones, offering no quarter. Having no choice, Su Yu had to fork over ten low-grade spirit stones and pick out one from the pile of ancient jade boxes buried at the bottom. He closed his eyes to sense it, before finally taking it away. After Su Yu left, Su Bin looked at the ten low-grade spirit stones in his hand and mused: ¡°Everything in the world has its own fortunes and cycles of destiny. It¡¯s undeniable that some people have strong fortunes while others have poor ones.¡± ¡°As for the ancient jade boxes, it is just one way of examining one¡¯s luck¡­ However, this trade can¡¯t result in a loss. I don¡¯t have enough capital to pay for it.¡± Ten low-grade spirit stones barely covered the cost of collecting ancient jade boxes from all around. Selling ancient jade boxes within the family was not for profit. He believed in luck and destiny. Through the ancient jade boxes, he could discern some things. Like Su Qingyi before. And Su Yu, the younger generation he had high hopes for. ¡°He took an ancient jade box. In a few days, we¡¯ll find out what his fortunes and destiny will entail. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Su Bin was a little expectant. Thinking of Su Yu buying one, Su Bin turned his gaze back to the pile of ancient jade boxes and instantly felt a little tempted. ¡°Should I open one myself?¡± He mused, the old gambler in him showing. Returning to the courtyard. Su Yu channels his mana into the ancient jade box in his hand, and the residual ancient restrictions attached to it instantly disappear. He opens the jade box and frowns. Inside was a black, flat bean-like thing. He picked it up and looked at it: ¡°A seed?¡± The reason he stopped earlier was that he felt a weak life-force of wood attribute. Having reached the fourth phase of the first cycle of Green Wood Year Ring Skill and mastered Spirit Cultivation Technique, his sensitivity to the life-force of plants had increased significantly. Even though the ancient jade box isolated it, he still perceived a hint. And now, holding this black, flat bean-like seed in his hand, Su Yu was taken aback, for he sensed an extraordinary life-force from it. This seed seemed no simple matter! However, perhaps too much time had passed, and the life-force within the seed was very weak. Without external assistance, there was no chance of it sprouting new life. ¡°I wonder what kind of seed this is.¡± Su Yu hesitated for a moment, then attempted to channel the wood attribute mana from his Green Wood Year Ring Skill into the seed. It wasn¡¯t until nearly 60% of his mana was exhausted that Su Yu stopped. ¡°It seems its life-force has strengthened slightly.¡± Perceiving a slight increase in the life-force of the seed, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. This cost him ten low-grade spirit stones. If the seed was spoiled, he would feel heartbroken for a long time. Placing the seed back into the jade box and storing it in his Qiankun Bag to nourish and restore later, Su Yu sat cross-legged to recover his mana. Once his condition was restored, he began practicing Wondrous Wood Tendril Technique and Spirit Devouring Technique. Wondrous Wood Tendril Technique could instantaneously sprout tree-like tendrils to trap enemies. Spirit Devouring Technique was a bit nefarious, capable of absorbing others¡¯ mana or even spiritual energy, intensifying the enemy¡¯s loss. Once the enemy¡¯s mana, spirit energy became depleted, even their life force could be drained by the Spirit Devouring Technique. This would continue until the enemy¡¯s life force was completely drained, leading to their death. This technique is difficult, but its power is considerable. Even among higher-ranked cultivators, Spirit Devouring Technique remains one of the most feared wood attribute techniques. Ten days later, Su Yu mastered the basics of the Wondrous Wood Tendril Technique. A month later, Su Yu mastered the basics of the Spirit Devouring Technique. Having mastered these two spells, Su Yu invited Pharmacist and Master Su Changyu and his three senior brothers to gather at the end of the month. He also left ten inferior spirit stones for Master Su Changyu. The next day, Su Yu followed Su Jingbang to Yunshan Market, taking advantage of a delivery to the medicinal garden. Not long after Su Yu left Cang Mountain, news came from the Lin Family. ¡°The boy who gave the Su Family the beast-attracting powder formula is going to Yunshan Market to be an alchemy apprentice?¡± ¡°Old Fifth, keep an eye on him. We can¡¯t take action in the Su Family¡¯s medicinal garden, but once he leaves the Su Family, there will be times when he¡¯s alone.¡± ¡°Kill him and retrieve the beast-attracting powder formula.¡± The First Elder of the Lin Family, Lin Kui, said through gritted teeth. A member of the Lin Family quietly followed Su Jingbang¡¯s party towards Yunshan Market. The Su Family had just gained a first-class Spirit Vein, but they hadn¡¯t been able to convert it into family strength yet. The strength of the Lin Family was still on par with the Su Family. If they couldn¡¯t change the current situation, the longer the time passed, the more dangerous it would be for the Lin family. Once the Su Family¡¯s strength skyrockets in the future, the Lin Family will either face annihilation or flee River City, keeping a safe distance from the Su family. The Lin Family didn¡¯t have much time left! They arrived at Yunshan Market again. There wasn¡¯t much change here. Along the way, Su Yu¡¯s party didn¡¯t encounter any bandits. Most of the time, the order within Yunjian Sect¡¯s domain was quite stable. If any powerful bandits appeared, they would be wanted by the Yunjian Sect. As for the bandits without power¡­ They wouldn¡¯t dare show up upon seeing Su Yu¡¯s party of eleven cultivators. Upon entering the market and walking through the crowded streets filled with cultivators, they arrived at the Su Family¡¯s Pill Store. The Second Elder, Su Yun, looked as usual. His hair was white, his forehead had a few horizontal lines, and his stern face gave off a cold, aloof air. After receiving the goods from Su Jingbang, this time Su Yun turned to Su Yu, the younger generation. He didn¡¯t return to River City, but he knew of the changes within the Su Family. He had the formula for the beast-attracting powder in his hands a year ago. And successfully sold it to Yunjian Sect, as well as to various powers within the territory of Yunjian Sect. Just this one formula alone could bring more than two thousand inferior spirit stones in pure profit income to the Su family annually. Su Yun looked at Su Yu, his brow furrowing slightly as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you practicing the Green Wood Technique?¡± With respect, Su Yu replied, ¡°I used to, but now I¡¯ve switched to other wood attribute cultivation techniques.¡± Su Yun was somewhat surprised upon hearing this. The Green Wood Technique was not bad among Qi Refinement techniques with wood attributes! It could be cultivated up to the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement realm and was considered a superior Qi Refinement technique! It was clear that Su Yu knew this, and yet he chose to switch to another wood attribute cultivation technique. That implied that the technique he switched to was superior to the Green Wood Technique! Su Yun nodded without further inquiry, saying, ¡°As long as it¡¯s a wood attribute cultivation technique, that¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll settle in first, and from tomorrow, you¡¯ll start alchemy with me.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu hurriedly bowed down respectfully, responding, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After sending Su Yu off to clean up and settle into his room, Su Jingbang looked at Su Yun and chuckled, ¡°Congratulations to Second Elder on acquiring a fine disciple.¡± Su Yun frowned, ¡°To what extent he can reach, I do not know. But I will do my best to teach him in my opinion, the Family Head should keep him close. To support the growth of a successful successor, the family needs more than just an alchemist.¡± However, Su Jingbang shook his head, ¡°The successor can be an alchemist, but cannot be merely an alchemist.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only twenty. His life is long. He can experience being a pharmacist, an alchemist, and even travel with the Fourth Elder.¡± ¡°Second Elder, you must give some time for the young man to grow.¡± After pondering in silence for a while, Su Yun nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± But he didn¡¯t know just how advanced his disciple¡¯s alchemy skills would become in the future. Compared to cultivation, improving proficiency in these secondary professions was relatively easier.. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: 022 Task 1 Chapter 22: 022 Task 1 Translator: 549690339 Three months later. Su Yu had mastered the basics of alchemy and successfully refined a first-grade, low-rank Qi Refinement Pill. Moreover, his success rate was over 30%, reaching the entry standard of a first-grade, low-rank alchemist. Two streets away from Dan Pavilion, in a splendid tavern on the second floor, Su Zhi hosted a banquet for Su Qingyi and Su Yu. Also present were two disciples of the Yunjian Sect, a man and a woman, who had joined the sect later than Su Zhi, hence they were regarded as her junior brother and sister. Compared to more than two years ago, Su Zhi had already reached the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm. As for those two disciples from the Yunjian Sect, both were at the fifth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Su Qingyi was a bit depressed and took a sip of wine saying, ¡°Even though brother Yu lacks cultivation talent, his talent for alchemy is shockingly high. The Second Elder was startled by his alchemy talent and has been thrilled these past few days.¡± ¡°In just three short months, brother Yu has truly mastered alchemy and has become a first-grade, low-rank alchemist.¡± Upon hearing this, the two Yunjian Sect disciples, who were initially not too interested in Su Qingyi and Su Yu, now looked at Su Yu in surprise. Never underestimate an alchemist¡¯s position in the world of cultivation! Even if he is just a first-grade, low-rank alchemist, to the disciples of the Yunjian Sect who had just reached the fifth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, he is someone they should show respect to. Not to mention, this genius became a first-grade, low-rank alchemist in just three months. Su Qingyi had arrived at the Yun Mountain Market a year before Su Yu did and was at the fifth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. However, a year later, he still hadn¡¯t got the hang of alchemy and remained an alchemy apprentice. Usually, an alchemy apprentice would become a real first-grade alchemist within two to three years. If they can¡¯t become a first-grade alchemist within three years, then their talent is not enough and they should consider giving up early. Upon hearing this, Su Zhi looked at her cousin Su Yu with surprise in her beautiful eyes, followed by hesitation. A genius alchemist, whom her father had mentioned as a potential future backbone to support the family, but lacking in cultivation¡­ Such a cousin ¨C should she bring him with her to take on the risks? Su Yu signaled Su Qingyi to stop him from continuing. Su Qingyi wasn¡¯t saying these things out of jealousy or to reveal Su Yu¡¯s abilities. It was because of the two Yunjian Sect disciples whom the young lady brought along who¡¯d been treating them disdainfully and acting superior. Once it was said that Su Yu had become a real alchemist in just three months, those two people¡¯s attitude towards Su Yu had completely changed, full of respect and enthusiasm. Su Yu looked at those two people. The man was named Li Shinan, who was quite handsome and was said to be a worldly prince. The lady¡¯s name was Chen Sisi, who was quite pretty, especially her charming eyes, but her temperament was more like an iceberg. Su Yu smiled and asked, ¡°Sister, what is your task for being promoted to an inner sect disciple?¡± Su Zhi hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Hunting a first-grade, late-stage mountain hawk.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qingyi and Su Yu¡¯s expressions turned serious. The mountain hawk was a notorious ferocious bird and even possessed some intelligence. The first renowned beast master of the Black Rock Mountain, Yu Family, had a mountain hawk. Later, an early-stage second-grade Hawk emerged, allowing the Yu Family to leap in their status and after continuous breakthroughs, strong individuals from the clan progressed to the Foundation Establishment Realm. To hunt a mountain hawk was very challenging, not only because of the strong bloodline of this beast but also because of its alertness. It would choose to escape at the first sign of danger. As a ferocious beast, its flight speed could not be matched by cultivators, even with the help of magic artifacts. However, this task, to advance as an inner-disciple, must be completed. Once Su Zhi becomes an Inner Sect disciple of the Yunjian Sect, the resources she has access to within the Yunjian Sect would greatly increase. With Su Zhi¡¯s talent, she has a high chance of successful foundation establishment in the future. There is a significant difference between becoming an inner-disciple a year earlier or a year later. Su Zhi said, ¡°I can take four cultivators with cultivation below the fifth level of the Qi Refinement Realm to complete this task together. I have already found the exact location of a late-stage first-grade mountain hawk and am just waiting to go.¡± ¡°If we can hunt and kill a mountain eagle, I only want its head, the rest of the spoils will be divided among you four.¡± ¡°I will also put forth twelve top-grade first-order Qi Refinement pills.¡± First-order low-grade Qi Refinement pills are inexpensive, only requiring a single spirit stone for each pill. First-order top- grade Qi Refinement pills are considerably more expensive, requiring more than ten spirit stones each, which is a relatively good cultivation resource for cultivators in the mid and late stages of the Qi Refinement realm. After some hesitation, Su Yu agreed. This was not because of the resources provided, but because Su Zhi¡¯s promotion to the rank of Inner Sect Disciple would be beneficial for both him and the Su family. This favor, he had to help with. Otherwise, given his nature, he would prefer to cultivate to the ninth layer of Qi Refinement realm in the city, or even break through to the Foundation Establishment realm before going out. Li Shinan and Chen Sisi both agreed succinctly, they were also not in it for the resources. It was an investment. If Sister Su Zhi could become an Inner Sect Disciple, they would receive some degree of favor within the Yunjian Sect. Li Shinan looked at Su Yu, and enthusiastically said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yu brother. Once we encounter the mountain eagle, I will support you and won¡¯t let you get injured.¡± Agreeing to meet outside the outside gate of the Yunjian Sect three days later, the three people ¨C Su Zhi, Li Shinan and Chen Sisi left. Su Yu bid farewell to Su Qingyi, pondering his current strength and abilities. His proficiency with the ¡°Crocodile Demon 108 Physical Training Techniques¡± had reached 93%, not far from breaking through to the sixth level. If it were not for the fact that Su Zhi couldn¡¯t bring in people in the sixth layer of Qi Refinement to help complete the mission, he would have preferred to break through to the sixth layer of Body Refinement before participating in hunting the mountain eagle. The Green Wood Year Ring Skill had been cycled four times, equivalent to the fourth layer of Qi Refinement. Although his mana was not strong, it had the advantages of endurance and good healing ability. He had a lower-grade magic artifact, the Red Ro Blade, which could break armors and deal damage to the mountain eagle. ¡°I still have more than eight hundred spirit stones in my hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy another piece of magic armor.¡± Su Yu silently pondered. He prioritized his own safety. Before, when he didn¡¯t go out or fight, it was manageable, but now, facing a late-stage first-order ferocious beast, he was a bit anxious. After evaluating his own strength, Su Yu hurriedly headed for the commercial bank run by the Yunjian Sect in the city. After browsing, he chose a middle-grade magic artifact, the Green Gang Vestment, which was worth two hundred and thirty spirit stones. It was built with a defensive array, and could stimulate a Green Gang shield in critical moments, capable of withstanding one or two hits from a late-stage first-order beast. A top-quality lower-grade magic artifact set called Ice Soul Needle. There are five Ice Soul Needles in the set, once an Ice Soul Needle enters the body, it has freezing and slowing effects. Ice Soul Needles specialize in breaking armor. If the Ice Soul Needle could be inserted into the opponent¡¯s body, Su Yu could then use the Ice Soul Needle as a medium to cast a life-draining spell. Even if he cannot drain life, he could greatly deplete the opponent¡¯s mana, spirit energy, and so on. A set is worth one hundred and eighty spirit stones.¡± Apart from the magic artifacts, Su Yu also bought some top-grade first-order talismans at the commercial bank. Two defensive talismans called Gold Light Talisman, two speed-up talismans called Godspeed Talisman, two offensive talismans called Cloud Breaking Arrow, costing one hundred and ninety spirit stones. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and refine the two magic artifacts, then adjust my condition.¡± It was his first time hunting in the wild, and Su Yu was a bit nervous, converting most of his spirit stones into means to enhance his strength. Only, if Su Zhi and the others knew about his preparations, they would probably be shocked. It was simply too ¡®extravagant¡¯.. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: 023 Hunting_l Chapter 23: 023 Hunting_l Translator: 549690339 Three days later. The sky was just beginning to lighten in the early morning. Su Yu awoke from his meditation, feeling that his condition was at its peak. He nodded slightly, within his Dantian, three magic artifacts were being nourished with mana. With a thought, he summoned his mid-grade Vestment robe and put it on. As he walked out of his room intending to notify his master, Su Yun, he saw Su Yun approaching with a jade bottle in his hand. Su Yun handed the jade bottle to Su Yu, saying, ¡°This is for you, Enchanting Fluid. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a new potion I attempted to concoct using the formula for Beast Attracting Powder. It lacks the beast-attracting effects, but it has a strong enchanting effect.¡¯ ¡°The eagle at the late stage of the first level is not weak, but it won¡¯t last long if it gets a sufficient amount of Enchanting Fluid.¡± Having said that, Su Yun whispered, ¡°Xiao Zhi only needs to hunt the Eagle to pass the inner gate examination. This task is not too difficult, and the effect of Enchanting Fluid is quite good. Otherwise, I would have prepared some poison for you.¡± ¡°We are Alchemists, and if we can solve things with medicine, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Su Yu was stunned. Enchanting Fluid or poison¡­ Then Su Yu¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Indeed, these were some really good things. It was the same idea he had when using the Beast Attracting Powder to hunt the Rock Rat. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Su Yu quickly accepted the jade bottle. Su Yun explained the use and duration of the Enchanting Fluid. The Enchanting Fluid, when applied onto a magic artifact, could last for about the time it took an incense stick to burn. Su Yu cautiously asked, ¡°Master, does this Enchanting Fluid work on humans?¡± Su Yun was taken aback, then looked at Su Yu meaningfully and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried it myself, and it works.¡± He tried it on himself¡ªa really hardcore man! Originally, Su Yu wanted to ask Su Yun for some advice on using poison and then ask for some guarantees, but time was running out. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be going first.¡± After hastily bidding farewell to Su Yun, Su Yu met up with Su Qingyi and they left the Yunshan Market together, heading for the outside of Yunjian Sect¡¯s mountain gate. As they walked, Su Qingyi quietly said, ¡°If you encounter any dangers, you can rely on me. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can help Young Miss kill the Eagle, but I should be able to ensure your safety.¡± Su Yu looked at Su Qingyi in surprise. With a natural look on his face, Su Qingyi whispered, ¡°If Young Miss can make progress in the inner gate of Yunjian Sect, it will be a great benefit to our Su Family.¡± ¡°Not to mention anything else, the Foundation Establishment Pills and materials that have been monopolized by various major forces are not something that an ordinary cultivator family can afford.¡± ¡°If our Su Family wants to stand firm in River City and deal with the Lin Family, we need to have a Foundation Establishment elder.¡± Of course, there was something else Su Qingyi didn¡¯t say. This was also paving the way for his or their future breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°I understand.¡± said Su Yu. Foundation Establishment Realm is the greatest bottleneck for over ninety percent of Qi Refinement cultivators. There is none bigger. But major cultivation forces like Yunjian Sect could control various cultivation forces or Loose Cultivators simply by monopolizing Foundation Establishment Pills and their materials. At present, the Su Family was seeking to acquire Foundation Establishment Pills, but sometimes, even if they have Spirit Stones, it does not guarantee that they could buy these pills or get the materials to make them. Based on Su Yu¡¯s current training speed, it would take at least several decades for him to consider breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. He wasn¡¯t too worried about a bottleneck. But others can¡¯t- Honestly speaking, the family elders were good to him, and he couldn¡¯t just be a white-eyed wolf and leave them alone. It might have been different if he were an outsider. But he is a member of the Su Family. He is Su Yu. Right now, he wasn¡¯t able to put aside everything else and focus solely on cultivation. They arrived at the outer gate of Yunjian Sect. Not long afterward, Su Zhi, Li Shinan and Chen Sisi came out. Led by Su Zhi, the five of them quickly moved towards the habitat of the Eagle. Shortly after the group entered a wasteland, a figure emerged, looking in the direction where the five of them disappeared, his eyes icy cold. ¡°Su Zhi, Su Yu, Su Qingyi¡­ to eliminate the three brats of the Su Family at once, I want to see how you, Su Peng, will dare to act arrogant!¡± The man gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice. After waiting for a while, he followed at a distance. Half a day later. Under a towering mountain piercing the clouds, Su Yu and the others had been waiting for more than an hour, finally spotting the hunting Peregrine Falcon flying back to its mountain nest. Just as Su Zhi was about to speak, Su Yu took out a jade vial and whispered, ¡°This is a mind-bewildering potion, it¡¯s a medicine prepared by our master, which has a mind-bewitching effect, even on late-stage first-order monsters.¡± ¡°We will first smear the mind-bewildering potion on our magic artifacts. When the time comes, we wait for an opportunity to attack the Peregrine Falcon, mainly using the potion to take it down.¡± Su Zhi, Li Shinan, Chen Sisi, and Su Qingyi all looked at Su Yu in surprise. Mind ¨C bewildering potion This? Seeing that several people¡¯s gazes were strangely fixated on him, Su Yu blinked and whispered, ¡°As an alchemist, it¡¯s normal to use some potions, right?¡± Su Zhi covered her mouth trying not to laugh. Li Shinan smirked, nodding in deep agreement, ¡°Makes sense.¡± Chen Sisi covered her mouth and watched Su Yu, finding it quite funny. On the side, Su Qingyi took the jade vial and began to apply the potion, muttering to himself, ¡°How did I not think to use potions? How stupid.¡± Su Qingyi¡¯s magic artifact was a golden seal, of unknown rank, with a slightly strange aura. Su Zhi¡¯s magic artifact was a light blue flying sword, its aura indicated it was a medium-rank magic artifact. Li Shinan and Chen Sisi each had two lower-rank magic artifacts. After they had applied the mind-bewildering potion, Su Yu applied it to the Red Luo Blade and Ice Soul Needle and concealed them in his sleeve. Su Zhi spoke under her breath, ¡°You all must try to restrain the Peregrine Falcon as much as possible. I will be in charge of capturing it. Be careful, you need to stop the Peregrine Falcon from fleeing and guard against its counterattacks.¡± Su Yu and the others nodded quietly. Following Su Zhi in the lead, the five of them suppressed their auras and quietly moved up the mountain to approach the Peregrine Falcon¡¯s nest. When they were near the summit and saw the giant nest in the canopy of a massive tree tens of feet high, their faces became solemn. It wasn¡¯t noticeable from afar, but upon closer inspection, the Peregrine Falcon¡¯s nest was truly enormous, twice the size of a typical house in the marketplace. Approaching the humongous tree, upon Su Zhi¡¯s slight nod, Su Yu, Su Qingyi, Li Shinan, and Chen Sisi launched their attacks simultaneously, aiming to trap the Peregrine Falcon in the nest. Wood Vine Technique! Buzz! Upon Su Yu¡¯s attack, the branches and twigs around the Peregrine Falcon¡¯s nest burst into a radiant green light, transformed into countless vines in an instant, covering the entire nest like a wooden cage. Surprisingly, Chen Sisi could use a rare ice-attribute spell. As the cold spread, the entire crown of the tree seemed frozen. Su Qingyi used the common Wood Vine Technique. However, as the golden seal magic artifact emanated light, the vines were covered in a metallic gleam extending through the gaps in the wooden cage Su Yu created, trying to ensnare the Peregrine Falcon directly. Li Shinan was enveloped in an earth-type mana aura. He stared closely at the nest in the tree crown, shouting, ¡°Condense!¡± Buzz! In an instant, the entire nest turned into a giant rock. Perhaps due to the effect of Chen Sisi¡¯s ice-attribute spell, the Peregrine Falcon was half-beat late to react. Su Yu and the others used all their strength to pull the nest down from the tree. As its home fell to the ground, the Peregrine Falcon inside let out an enraged cry, ¡°Screeeeeech!!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The cage formed by Su Yu and the others was instantly torn to shreds by the Peregrines Falcon¡¯s claws. However, just as the Peregrine Falcon was about to escape, Su Zhi threw two advanced first-order ice talismans, while Su Yu tossed out two advanced first-order Cloud-Breaking Arrow talismans. The ice talismans had the effect of freezing and solidifying the enemy, reducing their reaction speed. The advanced first-order ice talismans had a great effect on late first-order monsters, not to mention that Su Zhi used two at once. Bang! With the blast of the ice talismans, the Peregrine Falcon¡¯s body was immediately covered in frost, causing it to hesitate. At that moment, the two Cloud-Breaking Arrow talismans attacked. They combusted in mid-air, turning into two piercing arrows that tore through the sky, quickly passing through the Peregrine Falcon¡¯s wings, blasting two large bloody holes in it. Su Zhi was shocked; she hadn¡¯t expected Su Yu, her cousin, to pull out two advanced first-order Cloud-Breaking Arrow talismans. However, her reaction wasn¡¯t slow. The moment the Peregrine Falcon was wounded and frozen, her medium rank flying sword shot through the air, twinkling with a cold light and, just like that, it penetrated the Peregrine Falcon¡¯s body via one of the bloody holes. The next moment. Su Qingyi¡¯s seal, Su Yu¡¯s five Ice Soul Needles, and the magic artifacts of Li Shinan and Chen Sisi all entered the Peregrine Falcon¡¯s body through its wound.. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: 024 Sixth Floor_l Chapter 24: 024 Sixth Floor_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Screech!¡± Under tremendous pain, the hawk fought back desperately. Its angry cries echoed through the dense forest. However, Su Zhi, Su Yu and the others had already retreated the moment they attacked. The hawk, still affected by the Chill Spell, was a bit slow to retaliate. Moreover, Su Zhi¡¯s medium-grade magical flying sword was extremely sharp. It had pierced the bloody hole made by Cloud -Piercing Arrow. Even if the hawk managed to pin down the flying sword, this strike still inflicted significant damage. Not to mention, Su Yu and the other four also unleashed their magic artifacts, causing the hawk¡¯s injuries to deeped further. With the hawk desperately attempting to fight back, the effects of the befuddling elixir coursing through its body intensified more rapidly. It scarcely managed to hold on for a hundred breaths. Su Zhi and the others kept blocking the hawk from escaping, its giant body eventually collapsed to the ground. Only when Su Zhi used her flying sword to sever the hawk¡¯s head did she finally breathe a sigh of relief. Li Shinan and Chen Sisi secretly marveled, recalling their magic artifacts as they realized the hawk was dead. All of this felt slightly surreal, yet oddly unsatisfying. Had they really killed the hawk so easily? As this idea popped up in the minds of Li Shinan and Chen Sisi, their gaze fell upon Su Yu. They both shook their heads in denial. The hawk did not die in vain. It indeed was very powerful. However, against a series of attacks from high-grade symbols, and the presence of Su Zhi, who was at the Qi Refinement Stage seventh level, coupled with the miraculous effects of the befuddling elixir it would be strange if the hawk hadn¡¯t died! Strictly speaking, the hawk wasn¡¯t killed by them, it was killed by money. Four high-grade symbols, each worth almost two hundred low-grade spirit stones, were very expensive. Add the exceedingly useful befuddling elixir, and the late-stage hawk was likely worth that much. The enormous body of the dead hawk, with its wings spread out over ten meters, presented a somber sight. Its entire body was covered in black feathers, glistening coldly like black iron. The talons, beak, feathers, and so on, were all excellent materials. But Su Yu was only interested in the first-grade monster beast essence blood. The hawk had sixty-three drops of essence blood, each worth approximately one hundred sixty to seventy low-grade spirit stones. Originally, Su Yu wanted to gather all of this using spirit stones, but Li Shinan, Chen Sisi, and Su Qingyi all declined and told Su Yu to take the monster essence blood instead. Among them all, besides Su Zhi, Su Yu had contributed the most to killing the hawk. Hearing their words, Su Yu laughed: ¡°Then do not mind if I do.¡± The remaining materials were handed over to Su Qingyi for handling, who would later divide them with Li Shinan and Chen Sisi. After storing the hawk¡¯s head, Su Zhi happily declared, ¡°I owe you all a favor.¡± Then she turned to Su Yu and said, ¡°Little Yu, count the two Cloud -Piercing Arrow symbols as mine, you¡¯ve already helped me enormously.¡± The hunt for the hawk came with unexpected ease. However, such a hunting method wasn¡¯t advisable due to the extravagance of the method. If it wasn¡¯t for the mission, it wouldn¡¯t have been worth it. Everyone left the mountain cheerfully and headed back to Yunjian Sect. A short while later¡­ A shadowy figure appeared where they had been hunting the hawk, his facial expressions changing unpredictably. ¡°A hawk of Qi Refinement Stage eighth-level equivalent was hunted down by these brats in less than half an hour?¡± ¡°And there are no signs of heavy injuries or consumption on them.¡± Originally, having sensed that Su Zhi and the others wanted to hunt the hawk, he was quite thrilled. He was planning to take advantage of a situation where both the hawk and Su Zhi¡¯s group would end up seriously injured, thereby seizing an opportunity to easily gain a late-stage monster beast. Who would have thought that Su Zhi¡¯s group was so formidable? In just half an hour, they brought down a not so weak hawk. They were not even injured! Upon seeing this, he was terrified. How could he dare to confront them? ¡°Damn it.¡± Cursing silently, he reluctantly watched the direction Su Zhi and the others left in, whispering: ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait for another opportunity.¡± ¡°Su Zhi is quite strong, I can give up on her.¡± ¡°But Su Yu is only at the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Stage. As long as I seize a single opportunity, I can capture him.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡¯ Su Zhi¡¯s task submission and promotion to the inner gate is none of Su Yu¡¯s business. Returning to the Elixir Pavilion in the market after completing the task of hunting the Mountain Eagle, Su Yu felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation and clarity as he recounted the process. It was a feeling of exhilaration and fulfillment. Throwing talismans haphazardly, then offering up Mind -Trapping Liquid, And launching attack after attack with Magic Artifacts, The Mountain Eagle didn¡¯t stand a chance, it was effortlessly hunted down by the team. This combat method was a revelation for Su Yu, As if he had found his path for future battles. This task was not as difficult as he had expected. ¡°That Ice Talisman was really effective and useful. When combined with other talismans, and attacking with spells and Magic Artifacts, the enemy would find it hard to evade.¡± ¡°And then, knocking them down with the potion¡­perfect.¡± Su Yu secretly applauded. But then¡ª When Su Yu snapped out of his euphoria, he felt something was amiss. Why would he think this way? Given his current situation, possessing the proficient panel, this battle strategy that relies heavily on various treasures should not be his first choice. The path Su Yu should be taking: to hang on as much as he can, grinding his own cultivation and Body Refinement skills day after day. And finally¡ª Use absolute overwhelming strength and smack the enemy dead with a single blow. Just like the Mountain Eagle this time, if he were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, or even at the Body Refinement Realm comparable to the Foundation Establishment Realm, there would be no danger or difficulty in dealing with the Mountain Eagle. Shouldn¡¯t this be his true pursuit? ¡°Yes, this is how it should be. I almost went astray,¡± said Su Yu, his eyes slightly condensed. In that case, he needs to think about how to earn some resources to maintain his peaceful days in the market. Back at the Elixir Pavilion, Su Yu returned to his normal routine. Apart from practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Body Refinement Realm, and Spell every day, he was learning and practicing Alchemy with his master Su Yun to accumulate proficiency. As for that seed, it gradually became plump with a stronger life force after being nurtured by Su Yu¡¯s Mana every day. A month later. With the assistance of late-stage first order demon beast blood essence, Su Yu¡¯s Body Refinement Realm naturally broke through to the sixth level. After the breakthrough, Su Yu felt the core of the previously accumulated power of Blood Whale Moon Swallowing Technique was emptied by a large amount, and he must refill the power once again. ¡°Brother Yu, I know the whereabouts of a Bi Ling Python that just broke through to the late-stage of the first order. Do you want to take it down together?¡± Su Qingyi found Su Yu and suggested in a low voice. Su Yu shook his head upon hearing, ¡°No, I¡¯m barely at Qi Refinement four boundaries, I dare not mess around with the late-stage first order demon beast.¡± Despite Su Qingyi¡¯s persuasion, Su Yu didn¡¯t agree to go out with him. In the end, he only got some Mind -Trapping Liquid from Su Yu and went to the wilderness himself to hunt the Bi Ling Python. His talent in Alchemy is far inferior to Su Yu¡¯s, so Su Qingyi has been focusing on hunting demon beasts recently. He hopes to accumulate some cultivation resources to maintain his own practice. Two days later. Su Qingyi came back from hunting, and although he was slightly injured, he did succeed in hunting the late-stage first order Bi Ling Python. He gave half of the Bi Ling Python¡¯s blood essence to Su Yu. Su Yu thought that his days in the market could continue to be so peaceful, but half a month after he broke through the sixth level of Body Refinement Realm, he heard some bad news. The young master of the Lin Family who entered Yunjian Sect previously, Lin Danlang, married into Bai Family of Maple City. He married the second daughter of the Bai Family who weighed more than four hundred jin, in exchange for the support of Bai Family of Maple City. The Bai Family of Maple City is a respect-worthy cultivation faction with two ancestors at the Foundation Establishment Realm.. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: 025 Intermediate Product of First Grade_l Chapter 25: 025 Intermediate Product of First Grade_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°The Bai Family from Maple City are skilled in the art of rune crafting. They started as rune makers, and whilst they currently only have two ancestors at the Foundation Establishment Realm, they are significantly stronger than the average Foundation Establishment cultivation family.¡± ¡°Only the Yu Family from Black Rock Mountain, another cultivation power with their own unique strengths, could possibly surpass them.¡± Second Elder Su Yun gently shook his head, calmly saying, ¡°But, that¡¯s the Bai Family from Maple City, not the Lin Family.¡± ¡°Even if the Lin Family had someone marry into the Bai Family, it wouldn¡¯t lead to the Bai Family getting their Foundation Establishment ancestors involved on their behalf.¡± ¡°At most, they would provide the Lin Family with some runic scrolls.¡± Su Yun saw through it all. The Bai Family truly would not wage a huge war on the humble Su Family¡¯s behalf. However, with the Bai Family¡¯s support, the Lin Family could summon the might of the runic scrolls and attack the spirit veins of Cang Mountain again. The friction between the Su Family and the Lin Family was reignited, with the Su Family often at a disadvantage. Fortunately, since the Su Family used the Ensnaring Essence, it managed to regain lost ground in its conflict with the Lin Family. The Bai Family did not interfere in the dispute between the Lin Family and the Su Family, so the Su Family wasn¡¯t in danger for the time being. In the following two years, the friction between the two families never ceased. The Lin Family even attempted to break open the grand formation of Cang Mountain with inferior second-tier runic scrolls in order to seize the spirit veins. But they were eventually beaten back by the Su Family, and both sides suffered losses. At the Yun Mountain Market, Su Family¡¯s Pill Pavilion. Su Yu expertly opened the pill furnace in front of him, revealing five elixirs the size of green bodhis. Unlike ordinary elixirs however, each of these five had clearly visible patterns on them. Though they were just middle-grade first-tier Qi Refinement Pills, the spiritual energy and medicinal power contained in them were incredibly pure and potent, carrying an inexplicable profundity. These were Elixir Patterns! A regular middle-grade first-tier alchemist could turn a profit just by maintaining a 30% success rate in elixir refining. If one could refine a high-quality middle-grade elixir of the first tier, they could be considered an elite of that tier. But high-quality elixirs were difficult to refine, even for a top-tier first-tier alchemist refining a middle-tier one. Not every furnace batch could yield a high-quality result. And a perfect elixir, was almost a thing of legend. This is because a perfect elixir could achieve 100% of its medicinal effectiveness, would form unique Elixir Patterns, and contain a hint of the profound mysteries of the universe. Don¡¯t underestimate this hint, as for the average cultivator, it¡¯s as useful as a god-given treasure. At critical moments, it could play a decisive role. For example, when you¡¯re about to make a breakthrough but lack the momentum. ¡°My proficiency with middle-grade first-tier Qi Refinement Pills is now perfect,¡± Su Yu quietly replenished his mana and looked at the five perfect elixirs in the pill furnace with satisfaction. He swept up the five perfect middle-grade first-tier Qi Refinement Pills into a jade bottle with a wave of his hand. He then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes to recuperate, and nursed his depleted essence, vigor, and spirit back to health, easing the mild sting in his mind. A perfect Elixir Pattern pill was still so difficult to make, and drained a great deal of mental energy. Maybe when his cultivation reaches the fifth or even the sixth level of Qi Refinement, refining this pill would be a bit easier on him. For now, he was truly a little tired. After recovering, Su Yu opened his eyes, poured out a perfect middle-grade first-tier Qi Refinement Pill from the jade bottle, and swallowed it whole. The medicinal power of the pill instantly exploded within his body, its effects even better than a normal first-tier top-grade Qi Refinement Pill. What was more important was the hint of the universe¡¯s profound mysteries contained in the pill. With this thing, Su Yu found practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill seemed to get a little bit easier. Two hours later, the effects of the Qi Refinement Pill exhausted. Su Yu also finished practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill for the day. To break through from the fourth phase to the fifth phase of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, which is the fifth Qi Refinement Realm, it may take about five years. With the Qi Refinement Pill¡¯s assistance, the speed will increase a bit, but it may still take around four years. He¡¯s currently 19% away from reaching the next level of proficiency. Noticing that his cultivation today was faster than yesterday, Su Yu secretly thought, ¡°Perfectly concocted pills truly are more beneficial for me.¡± ¡°Starting from today, I will use the perfect Qi Refinement Pills for my practice.¡± Over a year ago, he had become an intermediate rank one Alchemist. However, to refine his Alchemy skills and improve his proficiency with various pill formulas, he did not attempt to practice with high-rank level one medicinal pills. One reason was that his cultivation level was not enough, which he found hard to sustain. This was the primary reason. Secondly, there was no rush. By increasing his proficiency with all the various rank one medicinal pill formulas, his foundation would be more solid. As of today, he has attained full proficiency with nine pill formulas of the middle-grade rank one medicinal pills. He was able to concoct them with 100% success rate and even produce perfect patterned pills. However, he did not reveal his true ability. Publically, he was still an Alchemist who was successful 40% of the time and could occasionally concoct high-quality intermediate rank one medicinal pills. The remaining materials were all concocted into the pills he needed and retained for himself. These materials were enough to support his daily cultivation. ¡°Brother Yu, outside, Chen Sisi from the Yunjian Sect brought two people and said they are looking for you,¡± Su Qingyi said softly when he found Su Yu. Compared to two years ago, Su Qingyi¡¯s appearance had changed significantly; he had matured. In the past two years. Whenever he had time, Su Qingyi would go out to hunt monsters. The number of monsters he hunted does not matter. But after these experiences, Su Qingyi¡¯s demeanor had undergone a transformative change compared to before. When compared to Su Qingyi¡¯s talent for Qi Refinement, his talent for Alchemy was undeniably disastrous. Even when Su Yu sometimes gave him private lessons, two years passed. Su Qingyi had barely managed to become a low-level one Pill Master at the Pill Pavilion. So even though Su Qingyi was about to break through to the sixth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, his status in the Pill Pavilion was not as good as Su Yu¡¯s. ¡°Chen Sisi?¡± Su Yu remembered the young girl, who was a disciple of the Miss, he met when he hunted the mountain eagle, her demeanor resembled that of a cold mountain. His memory was a bit vague, he had not seen her for over two years. Why suddenly come to find him? Su Yu was a little confused but didn¡¯t act disrespectfully. He walked into the Pill Pavilion in the front courtyard with Su Qingyi and saw the somewhat changed Chen Sisi, and a young girl younger than her, and an old woman standing behind her. When she saw Su Yu, Chen Sisi¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Su, I haven¡¯t congratulated you on becoming a middle-grade one Alchemist.¡¯ Su Yu detected the breath of a sixth-stage Qi Refiner from Chen Sisi and laughed, ¡°I¡¯m still at the fourth stage of Qi Refinement, but Taoist Friend Chen has already achieved the sixth stage of Qi Refinement, you indeed are a disciple of the Yunjian Sect.¡± The young girl frowned slightly and interrupted the two of them, ¡°I heard there is a kind of medicine here that can stupefy late-stage first-class monsters?¡± ¡°How much is it? I want a bottle. Su Yu looked at the young girl, and Chen Sisi quickly introduced in a low voice, ¡°This is Yu Ke¡¯er, the youngest legitimate daughter of the third branch of the Yu Family from the Heiyan Mountain.¡± ¡°She set her eyes on a late-stage first-class monster with a pretty good bloodline, and she wants to capture it alive and tame it. Therefore, she needs the Mind-Bewitching Liquid.¡± ¡°And recently, my family encountered some troubles and wishes to have some contact with the Yu Family¡­¡± Chen Sisi bit her red lips, looked at Su Yu and plead in a low voice, ¡°Brother Su, please help me. I am willing to owe you a big favor..¡± Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: 026 Auction_l Chapter 26: 026 Auction_l Translator: 549690339 The Su Family had not sold the Mind-bewildering Liquid to the outside world, because its effects were far greater than that of the Beast Attraction Powder. It was not suitable to appear for the time being. With the business of the Beast Attraction Powder, the Su Family generated quite a bit of profit every year. If the Mind-bewildering Liquid were to appear, the Su Family might not be able to keep it a secret. Of course. The Mind-bewildering Liquid had already been used in the struggle between the Su Family and the Lin Family for two years. As long as it wasn¡¯t sold, there was no need to hide it. As for the favor of Chen Sisi, a disciple of the Yunjian Sect ¡ª Su Yu thought it was worth investing a bottle of Mind-bewildering Liquid, after all, Chen Sisi was cultivating the rare Ice Attribute Cultivation Technique and Spells. Not to mention, there was a legitimate young lady from the third room of the Yu Family in Black Rock Mountain. Su Yu pondered for a moment, pulled out the remaining half-bottle of Mind-bewildering Liquid from his Qiankun Bag, and said, ¡°This is the Mind-bewildering Liquid refined by my master. It is not being sold to the outside world for now, so, please accept this, Miss Yu.¡± ¡°Although it is only half a bottle, this amount is enough to capture two late-stage first-tier demon beasts. I only have this half-bottle left, I apologize.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er frowned slightly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you refine it? Or could you ask your master to refine another bottle for me? I have money. I can buy.¡± Su Yu shook his head and said, ¡°My master is not here, and I am only a mid-grade Alchemist of the first tier. The Mind-bewildering Liquid that can bewitch a late-stage first-tier demon beast is of a high-grade first-tier level.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er wrinkled her nose, let the old woman behind her take the half bottle of Mind-bewildering Liquid, and asked, ¡°How much?¡± Su Yu replied with a smile, ¡°One hundred low-grade spirit stones.¡± As Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened, ready to speak, Su Yu continued, ¡°This is a concentrate, it is best to apply it to a magic artifact.¡± ¡°If you want to capture it alive, then the Mind-bewildering Liquid is indeed a good choice.¡± ¡°Otherwise, cheap poison would be quite good.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu¡¯s young and handsome face, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it. Order another bottle of Mind-bewildering Liquid for me, Auntie Hai, please settle the bill.¡± Leaving three hundred low-grade spirit stones, Yu Ke¡¯er turned and left. When Chen Sisi left, she whispered again, ¡°Thank you, Brother Su. I owe you a favor. If there is anything you need, just ask me.¡± Chen Sisi then followed Yu Ke¡¯er out. Su Yu accepted the spirit stones and shook his head slightly. Yu Ke¡¯er insisted on giving him the spirit stones, which means she didn¡¯t want to owe him a favor. So, he accepted them. As for the price ¡ª It was about three times the cost of refining the Mind-bewildering Liquid. So, over the past two years, Su Yu¡¯s small treasure chest had been growing quite substantial. A Pill Master with a 100% success rate in refining pills, it was not difficult to make money. He turned and returned to the backyard to continue cultivating. Once his mana, vigor, and spirit were restored, Su Yu continued to refine pills. Currently, almost half of the mid-grade first-tier pills in the Su Family¡¯s Pill Tower were refined by Su Yu. A few days later. After returning from a trip, Su Qingyi reported, ¡°It turns out that the Chen Family, where Chen Sisi belongs, is not weak and possesses a Foundation Establishment Realm elder.¡± ¡°But the Chen Family is currently having a tough time. There¡¯s a vein in their mine that produces the spirit ore, Purple Gold Sand, a commonly used material for refining low and mid-grade magical artifacts. It¡¯s very valuable.¡± ¡°However, not long after the spirit ore vein was discovered, the Chen Family was targeted by the Bai Family of Maple City, and the Chen Family suffered heavy losses at that mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Chen Family wants to ask for help from the Yu Family now, even if it¡¯s only from the third room of the Yu Family, it can still deter the Bai Family of Maple City and keep them from acting recklessly.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows creased slightly, it was the Bai family from Maple City again. He looked at Su Qingyi with suspicion, ¡°How did you know all this?¡± Su Qingyi laughed, ¡°Li Shinan is planning to take a break and leave the Yunjian Sect to return to the mortal dynasty to visit his family. He invited me to visit the royal palace with him, as a form of cultivation.¡± ¡°The matter concerning Chen Sisi was mentioned by him.¡± Hesitating for a moment, Su Qingyi continued, ¡°I should probably take a leave of absence from the alchemy tower and accompany Li Shinan.¡± ¡°After that, I¡¯ll see whether or not I should visit Chen Sisi¡¯s family, the Chen Family. Since the Bai Family of Maple City has interfered in River City¡¯s affairs and is now in conflict with the Chen Family, I¡¯d like to take a look.¡± Having said his goodbyes, Su Qingyi was bid farewell by Su Yu at the marketplace. Su Yu watched his retreating figure in silence. Perhaps alchemy really wasn¡¯t suited for Su Qingyi. He wasn¡¯t one to follow the path of secluded cultivation slowly progressing within the confines of the marketplace. Su Yun returned to River City after some time. During this period, Su Yu chaired the Su Family¡¯s alchemy tower, where he started selling some high-quality grade-one, mid-ranking elixirs. Initially, not many people knew about it, but as time passed, people in the nearby markets were aware that the Su Family¡¯s alchemy tower could produce high-quality elixirs in small batches. The reputation of the genius alchemist, Su Yu, started to spread within a small radius. Half a month later. Yu Ke¡¯er came to the alchemy tower to collect her bottle of Mystic God Liquid and looked Su Yu up and down, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to make high-quality grade-one mid-rank elixirs.¡± Not waiting for Su Yu to respond, Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s face broke into a smile. She seemed in high spirits, even somewhat arrogantly said, ¡°However, thanks to your Mystic God Liquid, I am now a top-ranked grade-one Beast Tamer.¡± After she received the Mystic God Liquid, Yu Ke¡¯er threw a token to Su Yu, ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s a token from Yun Mountain Auction House.¡± ¡°The triennial Yun Mountain Auction will be held in seven days. You could go check it out.¡± With the token in hand and watching Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s retreating figure, Su Yu was puzzled. Giving him an auction token? He examined the auction list inside the token with his divine sense and his eyes lit up. He saw many auction items that piqued his interest, most importantly, there were Foundation Establishment Pills. With the approach of the auction, Yun Mountain¡¯s marketplace indeed became much busier with many strange cultivators showing up. Seven days later. Su Yu, along with Master Su Yun, headed to Yun Mountain Commercial Bank to participate in the auction with the auction token. Thanks to the auction token, they were able to secure a small private box on the second floor. ¡°No matter how, we must secure a Foundation Establishment pill,¡± Su Yun said in a low voice as soon as they sat down. The auction house was massive and required a minimum of one hundred inferior-grade spirit stones to participate in the auction. The auction hall on the ground floor was filled with nearly hundreds of cultivators. In contrast, on the second and third floors, each compartment held many formidable and powerful cultivators, with even Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators appearing. The auction quickly began. The first item up for auction was a Lifespan Extension Pill of an excellent grade-one, high-level pill. The starting bid was one hundred inferior-grade spirit stones. Many elderly cultivators at the Qi Refinement Realm had bright eyes. High-grade Lifespan Extension Pills of this quality were rare. If one had not taken a Lifespan Extension Pill before, this one could potentially extend their lifespan by more than five years. The auction for the Lifespan Extension Pill was intense, and the final bid reached five hundred and eighty inferior-grade spirit stones before it stopped. Su Yu and Su Yun did not bid from their box on the second floor, and watched as each auction item was sold. It was only when a grade-one, high-ranking Talisman heritage was listed, Su Yu took action and secured it for four hundred and sixty inferior-grade spirit stones. Nearing the end, the auctioneer presented a dark, golden-colored beast egg, emitting waves of intense heat. The auctioneer elaborated, ¡°This is a grade-two Bloodline Earthfire Ape beast egg. According to the tests carried out by the Yu Family in Heiyan Mountain, this beast egg was directly taken from the abdomen, resulting in some congenital deficiencies.¡± ¡°However, this does not affect the potency of the Earthfire Ape beast. With careful upbringing, it can potentially reach the level of a grade-two beast.¡± ¡°The starting bid is three hundred inferior-grade spirit stones, with each bid incrementing by at least fifty inferior-grade spirit stones.. Who will bid?¡± Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: 027 Magic Dao_l Chapter 27: 027 Magic Dao_l Translator: 549690339 The appearance of the Lava Ape beast egg caused a commotion in the auction, a second-rank beast¡¯s bloodline, which means there¡¯s at least a fifty percent chance it would become a second-rank beast when mature, as strong as the Foundation Establishment Realm. Among the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory, the Lava Ape beast holds an infamous reputation, dwelling in the Lava Canyon. No one has ever successfully domesticated the Lava Ape beast. The beast is known for its extreme ferocity and volatility, easily losing its sanity, even attacking its own master. Nonetheless, it is undeniable that the Lava Ape beast¡¯s bloodline and strength are indeed formidable. The beast egg is likely the handiwork of the Yu Family from Blackrock Mountain. The Yu Family might have attempted to raise a Lava Ape from its egg, but unfortunately, their plan must have failed, leading to the premature emergence of the beast egg, inherently deficient. Many cultivators in the hall below were in animated discussions. Some attempted to bid, but none committed decisively. Su Yu waited for the price to reach five hundred low- grade Spirit Stones without further bids, then she said, ¡°Five hundred and fifty.¡± The bidder from the second-floor private box, hearing Su Yu¡¯s bid, chose not to continue anymore. Su Yu won the Lava Ape beast egg. Watching her bid twice, Su Yun said, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been saving up a lot in the past two years.¡± Su Yu respectfully replied, ¡°Thanks to Master¡¯s guidance.¡± Su Yun shook his head and chuckled, saying, ¡°You have a high talent for alchemy. You are the best I¡¯ve seen all these years, even among the entire Yuniian Sect.¡± ¡°You just won a Talisman Master inheritance. You can study how to make talismans as well, as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your alchemy.¡± Su Yu rapidly retorted, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t.¡± Su Yun nodded, his attention returning to the auction. Besides the Foundation Establishment Pill, some high-grade Magic Artifacts appeared as well. Both Su Yun and Su Yu were intrigued by these Magic Artifacts. Neither of them, however, participated in the bidding for these high-grade Magic Artifacts. Su Yu didn¡¯t need a high-grade Magic Artifact just yet. For Su Yun, the primary goal of this auction was the Foundation Establishment Pill, not the high-grade Magic Artifacts. If he was to bid for these artifacts as well, he would draw unnecessary attention to himself. The penultimate item in the auction was a pair of Foundation Establishment Pills. However, it wasn¡¯t until the auctioneer showed the pills that everyone understood why they were displayed at the auction. The auctioneer said, ¡°These are slightly flawed Foundation Establishment Pills. Normally these pills have a twenty percent chance to aid breakthrough. But these two can probably only enhance chance by fifteen percent.¡± ¡°We will auction the Foundation Establishment Pills separately, starting at two thousand low-grade Spirit Stones each. Each bid increase must be no less than one hundred low-grade Spirit Stones.¡± ¡°Three thousand low-grade Spirit Stones!¡± No sooner had the auctioneer finished speaking, a voice from a box on the third floor added a thousand stones to the initial price in one go. The crowd gasped. All the Qi Refinement Realm cultivators in the main hall looked on with envy at the Foundation Establishment Pill on the stage. Especially the older cultivators. That was, after all, a Foundation Establishment Pill. ¡°Does anyone else wish to bid?¡± the auctioneer added in excitement. ¡°Three thousand five hundred low- grade Spirit Stones.¡± A bid was made from a box on the second floor. In an instant. The price of the first flawed Foundation Establishment Pill had risen to four thousand six hundred low- grade Spirit Stones. By that point, only two or three were still persisting, and their bids seemed tentative. From the second floor, Su Yun spoke firmly, ¡°Five thousand.¡± His bid left the auction silenced. This was the highest bid since the start of the auction, which left the ordinary participants speechless. The man on the third floor hesitated for a long time, and just as the auctioneer was about to close the bid, he added another hundred low-grade Spirit Stones. But immediately after, Su Yun added a hundred more, making it five thousand two hundred low-grade Spirit Stones. Recognizing Su Yun¡¯s determination, the man decided to give up. Su Yun won the first Foundation Establishment Pill. Su Yun and Su Yu didn¡¯t participate in the remaining auction. They left their box, found a steward from the commerce firm, handed over their Spirit Stones, and quickly left with their items. But before they could reach the pill pavilion, a furious voice sounded from the Y¨¦nshan Commerce Firm¡¯s direction. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of battle commenced. There was a scoff, followed by a tyrannical but chilling voice that made people uncomfortable, ¡°Just you two kids trying to stop me?¡± Su Yun¡¯s complexion changed, and he glanced over and quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s a Foundation Establishment cultivator!¡± Su Yu was also taken aback. A Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator attacking the Y?nshan Commerce Firm. Fortunately, they had left early or else they might¡¯ve been caught up in the chaos. The two hurried back to the pill pavilion. The city¡¯s defensive array had already been activated, but the fighting continued fiercely on the sideline, it seemed that the city¡¯s defensive array couldn¡¯t suppress the other side. Just as the two were about to reach the pill pavilion, suddenly a cold light flashed, directly aiming at Su Yun¡¯s head. Clang! Su Yun¡¯s body burst into a golden light, activating a mid-grade defensive Magic Artifact, blocking the attacking Magic Artifact. ¡°Hmph, leave the Foundation Establishment Pill!¡± A figure covered in a cloak and wearing a mask that hid his Divine Sense, rushed out. His aura turned out to be from a cultivator at the peak of Qi Refinement Realm¡¯s ninth level. The man excelled in metal elemental spells. As soon as he appeared, he sent various spells towards Su Yun, forcing Su Yun to continuously retreat. But the next moment, this man¡¯s face changed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two talismans were thrown out by Su Yun, and a raging inferno welled up like a flood dragon, dissolving the man¡¯s attacks and rushing towards him instead. This power was undoubtedly that of a top-grade first-rank fire elemental attack talisman. The man was left in a somewhat awkward state by the two fire dragons, retreating over a dozen yards. Just as the fire dragons receded and the man was about to attack Su Yun again, the man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he cursed under his breath. Su Yun stared at him coldly, his hands holding more than a dozen menacing fire elemental attack talismans, and said with a murderous intent, ¡°Come. The man¡¯s face darkened, Whoosh! Without the slightest hesitation, the man turned and ran. Su Yu, who had been watching the fight on the side, got an indescribable feeling, especially when Master Su Yun held more than a dozen talismans and coldly watched the man, offering him to continue the fight. This was just too damn¡­typical of an Alchemist¡¯s combat style. Truly wealthy Alchemists usually didn¡¯t lack money. In addition to using medicines, talismans, mechanical puppets, and formations could also be used as an Alchemist¡¯s means to fight. Although Alchemists might not have strong self-defense, they are not afraid of any enemy, no matter who it is. Su Yun put away the talismans in his hand, and said indifferently with an imposing aura, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back.¡± Upon returning to the pill pavilion, Su Yun activated its defensive array. The outside battle didn¡¯t last long, as the Yunjian Sect was right next door. Any disturbance in the Y¨¦nshan market was a serious provocation to the Yunjian Sect. However, the attacker was indeed strong. Even under the joint attack of two Yunjian Sect cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm and the pressure of the defensive array, he managed to escape. Afterward, news spread out. Reportedly, the last auction item of the Y?nshan Commerce Firm was the incomplete supreme Magic Artifact, the Skyfall Umbrella. The attacker, known as the Blood Blade Daoist, a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, was a demon cultivator wanted by the Great Moon Palace. He was extremely ruthless and rampant in his actions. It was believed that the incomplete Skyfall Umbrella was successfully snatched away by him.. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: 028 Hatching_1 Chapter 28: 028 Hatching_1 Translator: 549690339 Low-grade and mid-grade Magic Artifacts are suitable for Qi Refinement Realm, high- grade Magic Artifacts for the Foundation Establishment Realm, and superior-grade Magic Artifacts correspond to the Core Formation True Man level. Although the Heaven Luo Umbrella is just a damaged superior-grade Magic Artifact, for a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator, it is a priceless treasure. A treasure that could lure Blood Saber Luo Bang of the dark path to risk invading Yunshan Market. ¡°The one who tried to snatch the Foundation Establishment Pill must be the ¡®Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯ of the robber cultivators, who cultivates gold attribute Mana. He¡¯s extremely powerful and brutal,¡± Su Yun sighed in relief when Blood Saber Luo Bang fled the market. He spoke of the one who had tried to snatch the Foundation Establishment Pill before. With a solemn expression, Su Yun said, ¡°But to my knowledge, ¡®Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯ usually operates near Bai Yue Immortal City and rarely appears around here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for him to venture into unfamiliar territory for a Yunshan Trading auction.¡± The bewildered Su Yun advised Su Yu to stay indoors more at that period. The Foundation Establishment Pill, Su Yun did not plan to send it back to the Cang Mountain Family in River City. Instead, he notified the family to select one person who wished to consume the Foundation Establishment Pill and try to break through, to come to Yunshan Market. Relying on the Spiritual Energy from the core area of the second layer Spirit Vein of Yunshan Market, as well as defending during the Foundation Establishment Realm breakthrough trial. In the following few days. Before the family¡¯s envoy could reach Yunshan Market, news of robber cultivators lurking and ambushing cultivators often came from outside Yunshan Market. Quite a few robber cultivators seemed to have come near Yunshan Market, which made the merchants and cultivators in the market nervous. Fortunately, not long after, several Foundation Establishment realm cultivators from the Yunjian Sect took action. Leading the disciples from both the outer and inner sect of Yunjian Sect patrolling around and suppressing the robber cultivators, they restored tranquility to the area around Yunshan Market. But this didn¡¯t concern Su Yu much. Su Yun was focused on preparing for the family¡¯s choice, wondering who would try to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, so he dared not to be careless at all. After Su Yu returned, he took out the Earth Fire Ape Demonic Beast Egg which was slightly lacking in its innate capacity and took a look. ¡°To hatch it, besides letting it absorb the Spiritual Energy from Spirit Stones on its own, you can also channel Mana to aid its growth and hatching.¡± Su Yu was somewhat hopeful, the bloodline of the Earth Fire Ape Demonic Beast was barely passable. It was still suitable within the confines of the Yunjian Sect. Although it couldn¡¯t compare with the pet beast he had in his previous life¡¯s cultivation game, which had a bloodline of Immortal Realm Great Demonic Beast. But after all, it¡¯s just an early stage Or rather a newbie village stage. If he could have an Earth Fire Ape Beast Taming, his days cultivating in the Alchemy Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be so boring. It would still be pretty impressive if he took it out. However, on the prerequisite that he could control the explosive Earth Fire Ape. He tried to channel his Mana into the one-foot diameter Demonic Beast Egg, this Demonic Beast Egg was entirely red like a massive ruby. However, this ruby¡¯s surface was covered with vein-like patterns. From it, he could feel the strong life¡¯s air and the heat from the Earth Fire Ape¡¯s bloodline. When the Mana of Su Yu¡¯s Green Wood Year Ring Skill was channeled into the Demonic Beast Egg, it trembled slightly. The next instant, a faint suction emanated from the Demonic Beast Egg. It seemed to desire to absorb Su Yu¡¯s Mana power. Through the acute perception of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill towards life¡¯s air, Su Yu was surprised to find that the unborn Earth Fire Ape was particularly greedy for his Mana. He could faintly sense its immature consciousness. ¡°I, I want¡­ to drink.¡± After channeling six tenths of his Mana, Su Yu stopped. He would never exhaust all of his Mana, even when he was safe inside the Alchemy Pavilion. Mana exhaustion would be very dangerous, at that time he could only rely on the Body Refinement Realm. It would make him extremely insecure. Sixty percent of the mana was consumed, leaving forty percent, a perfectly quantified ratio. Su Yu sensed joy from the young consciousness within the Landfire Ape monster beast egg, and it began to chirp excitedly. The heat radiating from the monster beast egg seemed to have intensified as well. In the ensuing few days, Su Yu infused the Landfire Ape monster beast egg with his mana for hatching. To his amazement, the originally slightly weak Landfire Ape monster beast egg, which seemed to have a congenital deficiency, seemed to have regained its normal vitality. It was even strengthening. Seven days later. The First Elder, Su Mengshan, and the Fifth Elder, Su Bin of the Su Family arrived in the Yunshan Market. Su Yu initially thought that the ones taking the Foundation Establishment Pill would be the First Elder or the Family Head, but he did not expect it to be the Fifth Elder, Su Bin. Moreover, Su Bin¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t the Qi Refinement Realm¡¯s seventh level as he displayed, but was actually the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. The Foundation Establishment Pill was handed over to Su Bin, and the First Elder, Su Mengshan, accompanied Su Bin to rent a cave dwelling in the market¡¯s central area. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s somewhat surprised expression, Su Yun said, ¡°In the past, the fifth elder was our Su Family¡¯s most gifted genius, who attained the ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm before turning forty.¡± ¡°It was just a mishap later on and our family had great difficulty in collecting the Foundation Establishment pill, which thus affected his progression.¡± ¡°Letting elder five try to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm is the best choice.¡± After pondering for a moment, Su Yu found that reasonable. Family Head Su Peng, First Elder Su Mengshan, Second Elder Su Yun were all at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, but First Elder Su Mengshan was too old, already nearing one hundred years old. Even if he practiced the Phoenix Tree Green Wood Technique, which could prolong life for twenty years, he was already in old age. Taking the flawed Foundation Establishment Pill, the chances of successfully breaking through weren¡¯t high. Family Head Su Peng was just the right age, not yet sixty, still in his prime, but the family¡¯s current environment was not good. If he failed to break through the Foundation Establishment Realm, he would surely suffer a great loss in vitality, which would affect the whole Su Family. Therefore, Family Head Su Peng was not a suitable candidate for the time being. As for Second Elder Su Yun¡ª Long-term Alchemy has left his personal combat strength relatively weak, even if Su Yun broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm, his contribution to the Su Family wouldn¡¯t be as significant as Fifth Elder Su Bin. The current Su Family needed a powerfully established Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator! While the Fifth Elder, Su Bin, went to the central area of the market to try to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Su Yu successfully hatched a Landfire Ape cub in the Dan Pavilion. In order to do so, he¡¯d also gone to the Book Pavilion to buy a Beast Taming Art and completed the recognition with the Landfire Ape cub. Unlike the common Landfire Apes, after experiencing Su Yu¡¯s Green Wood Year Ring Skill and the baptism of mana, the hatched Landfire Ape cub had a less ferocious temperament. Its adorable, tear-filled eyes were as clear as red rubies. The occasional flicker of intelligence showed that this little guy wasn¡¯t lacking in intelligence. Just after breaking out from the monster beast egg, it stretched its big eyes and watched Su Yu, climbing towards Su Yu¡¯s thigh, trying to crawl into Su Yu¡¯s arms, chirping adorably. Seeing the birth of the Landfire Ape cub, Su Yun gave a rare smile, clapped his hands in pleasure, and exclaimed, ¡°A second-tier monster beast bloodline!¡± ¡°Cultivate it well. It will be your greatest help in the future!¡± Similarly. If it grows into a second-tier monster beast, it will also become the strongest guardian beast of the Su Family. At least, that¡¯s how Su Yun saw it. In his joy, Su Yun tosses a first-tier inferior-quality Hundred Beast Pill to the Landfire Ape. This pill was made primarily from the essences of various monster beasts, and is principally used as food and cultivation resources for the beast tamer¡¯s tamed beast.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: 029 Foundation Establishment_l Chapter 29: 029 Foundation Establishment_l Translator: 549690339 The Fire Ape cub seems to be undergoing a slight metamorphosis under the nourishment of mana from the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, its temperament becoming less violent, and its intelligence greatly enhanced. This metamorphosis surprised and pleased both Su Yu and the Second Elder, Su Yun. If the Fire Ape can be controlled, then it would undoubtedly be an excellent tier two bloodline monster beast. Its frenzied power won¡¯t disappoint. Backyard. Whether Su Yu is refining pills or cultivating, the Fire Ape cub would follow him closely, absorbing the mana emanating from him as well as the spiritual energy of nature that gathered around him. With an alchemist like Su Yu, who¡¯s capable of refining a medium-grade Tier 1 spirit-patterned pill, the Fire Ape cub doesn¡¯t lack nourishment. As long as the Fire Ape cub could withstand it, the perfect grade Hundred Beast Pills could serve as its meals. Under these conditions, the Fire Ape cub¡¯s growth speed was almost double the normal rate. Half-a-month after the Fifth Elder, Su Bin, secluded himself for cultivation, a subtle fluctuation of nature¡¯s spiritual energy emanated from the core area in Yunshan Market. All the cultivators who sensed this fluctuation turned their heads towards it, stirring up a wave of discussions. ¡°It¡¯s coming from the core cave dwelling at Yunshan!¡± ¡°This fluctuation, it must be someone who successfully broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. I heard that two Foundation Establishment Pills appeared at the auction before. Someone must have successfully broken through with them!¡± ¡°Who could that be? Foundation Establishment Realm, damn it, I, Old Hu, have been stuck at the ninth layer of Qi Refinement for a full twenty years, and I still can¡¯t see any hope of a breakthrough!¡± ¡°I heard one of the two Foundation Establishment Pills was bought by someone named Su at the price of five thousand and two hundred lower grade spirit stones. The second one was bought by the Yu Family for five thousand and eight hundred lower grade spirit stones. The members of the Yu Family have already left, this must be that person from the Su Family.¡± ¡°Over five thousand lower grade spirit stones, hiss, I might not be able to earn so much even if I spend my entire life in the market!¡± Many people in the market chatted about it, most of them full of envy and jealousy. It had been a long time since a Foundation Establishment Pill appeared in Yunshan Market. For the average person, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm is extremely difficult. Perhaps if one went to larger markets and cities like Bai Yue Xian City, there would be more opportunities. Su Family Pill Store. Su Mengshan and Su Bin returned from the core area. Seeing the drastic change in Su Bin¡¯s aura, which had become extremely terrifying, Su Yun, Su Yu, and the rest of the Su Family were exhilarated. This is the Foundation Establishment Realm! Their Su Family was just short of a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Otherwise, with the first-grade spirit vein and other foundations accumulating in their Su Family like the beast enticing powder, they might end up harming the Su family instead. This is because without the power to guard such wealth, it would be a disaster. ¡°You go back first, bro. I¡¯m going to seclude myself for a bit longer.¡± ¡°When I get back, everything will end and get better.¡± Su Bin¡¯s tone was very calm. But in the eyes of Su Mengshan, Su Yun, and even Su Yu, and other members of the Su Family, there flickered a touch of coldness and killing intent. They sneered. They had said before, their Su Family possessed the first tier spirit vein, had favorable geographical and spatial advantages, and time was on their side. It¡¯s not that their power was weaker than the Lin Family, but they didn¡¯t want to deal with that rabid dog. When their Su Family had converted their time and spatial advantages into power, and had advanced in stages, dealing with the Lin Family would be as easy as crushing an ant. Only at that time, it would be the day to settle the accounts with them. ¡°The Lin Family has been jumping around these past few years. I¡¯ve endured them for a long time.¡± Su Mengshan sneered. After Su Yun coldly laughed, his face returned to an expressionless and cold look, similar to ¡®facial paralysis¡¯. He indifferently said, ¡°What should be, will be. What¡¯s coming, will come.¡± Su Mengshan left the market first and returned to River City¡¯s Cang Mountain. Meanwhile, Su Bin stayed in the Pill Store and began his seclusion. Breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm was only the beginning. To achieve a substantial elevation in strength, one would have to cultivate more potent spells and even replace existing magic artifacts with superior ones. However, the Su Family began receiving messages half a month later when Su Bin hadn¡¯t returned to River City yet. This led them to wonder if the Lin Family found out about their foundation establishment pill and the news of somebody successfully reaching the Foundation Establishment realm at Yunshan market. The Lin Family decided to undergo mass migration and fled River City overnight. Their destination¡ª Was the Bai Family in Maple City. The Family Head, Su Peng, led a strike against the Lin Family, but only managed to arrest a small number of the Lin Family cultivators, while the others successfully escaped abandoning their heritage. While Su Yu regretted internally that Fifth Elder had yet to come out of seclusion and there was nothing he could do about it. He continued to carefully and methodically practice the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, the Crocodile Demon 108 Style Body Refinement Realm technique, along with two spells each day. In addition to these techniques, rather than endeavoring to create first-grade top-quality medicinal pills through alchemy, Su Yu continued to enhance his competence with the recipes of first-grade medium-quality pills and those of lesser quality. He knew he needn¡¯t rush into creating first-grade top-quality medicinal pills before elevating his cultivation skills. Meanwhile, in addition to practicing alchemy, Su Yu started learning how to create talismans, expanding his skillset towards becoming a Talisman Master. In just two months, Su Yu successfully created his first first-grade low-tier talisman. If news about this speed spread, other Talisman Masters would probably be startled. With the proficiency panel at hand, expanding these side skills presented little challenge to Su Yu. It wasn¡¯t until three months later that Su Bin came out of seclusion. When he found out that the Lin Family had fled River City and relocated near the Bai Family in Maple City, Su Bin just chuckled. ¡°They think they can just leave? Who do they think they are?¡± ¡°Do they seriously believe a small fry like Lin Danlang marrying into the Bai Family would grant them unconditional protection from the Bai Family?¡± After shaking his head, Su Bin expressed he didn¡¯t dread the Bai Family that had some power. Had the Yu Family from Heiyan Mountain intervened, he might have reconsidered, but the Bai Family from Maple City¡ªhe sneered, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. He was yet to make the Bai Family answer for the large number of talismans the Lin Family used against the Su Family! ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I will take care of the Lin Family¡¯s matter.¡± And with that, Su Bin left Yunshan market. With Su Bin, a cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Realm on their side, there was no need for Su Yu or Su Yun to get involved. Less than a month after Su Bin¡¯s return, they received news about the Lin Family. Single-handedly, Su Bin located the Lin Family and exterminated the entire clan by himself using his earth and wood elemental spells, sparing only Lin Danlang who had married into the Bai Family. Subsequently, the Lin Family¡¯s base of operations by the Spirit Moon Lake in River City also fell into the hands of the Su Family. The Spirit Moon Lake produced a kind of early-stage level-one Spiritual Object called the ¡°Moonlight Fish¡±. While these Moonlight Fishes were inferior to low-grade Spirit Stones in terms of cultivation effect, they were considered a gastronomic delicacy of great demand. It was these Moonlight Fishes from Spirit Moon Lake that sustained the Lin Family¡¯s extensive family business and paved the way for hundreds among them to cultivate. The annihilation of the Lin Family by Su Bin provoked the Bai Family of Maple City, leading to a fierce battle between Su Bin and an elder of the Foundation Establishment Realm from the Bai Family. As the other Bai Family cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm was about to step in, Su Bin calmly retreated, leaving the Bai Family unable to keep him. Although the whole event tarnished the Bai Family¡¯s reputation, the extermination of a minor family like the Lin Family was hardly a reason for them to wage a full-scale war against the Su Family. More importantly, the Bai Family didn¡¯t have many resources to expend on the Su Family currently. Listening to all this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly, ¡°Fifth Grandpa really is quite fierce..¡± Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: 030 Chen Family_l Chapter 30: 030 Chen Family_l Translator: 549690339 The destruction of the Lin Family might just be a simple phrase, but it represents the crude reality of the cultivation world. Every day, cultivators fall, and cultivation families decline or perish. A significant proportion of these losses can be attributed to generations-old family feuds. The two small cultivation clans of the Lin and Su Families were destined from the moment a Spirit Vein was discovered on Cang Mountain, to battle until only one remained in River City to rule. If the Lin Family had managed to defeat the Su Family previously, or even repel them from the Spirit Vein, then the Lin Family would have been in control. As long as they could fully harness the blessings brought by the Spirit Vein and gave rise to a cultivator achieving the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Su Family would be the ones facing their demise. However. Now, the Su Family has successfully defended the Spirit Vein, and in a stroke of good fortune, made a substantial sacrifice to secure a Foundation Establishment Pill. This allowed the Fifth Elder, Su Bin, to successfully break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. This single cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm caused the delicate power balance between the Su Family and the Lin Family to shatter. The Su Family ascended a level. When they turn their attention back on the Lin Family, squashing them would be as easy as crushing an ant. ¡°In the future, the Su Family can be referred to as the Su Family of River City. With the Lin Family gone, the Su Family controls a Grade-one Spirit Vein, a medicinal garden, a spiritual lake, and a market for elixirs ¨C these four assets.¡± Su Yu counted the pillars of his family¡¯s wealth; it was a substantial fortune. More than enough to push the Su Family to a higher level of power and strength. As long as they proceed cautiously, or rather steadily, the Su Family wouldn¡¯t need to worry about resources for the next twenty to thirty years. They could simply focus on expansion. A Grade-one Spirit Vein could produce over a thousand low-grade Spirit Stones a year. The annual yield of the medicinal garden was around a thousand low-grade Spirit Stones. The Elixir Shop performed slightly better; it could probably produce two to three thousand low-grade Spirit Stones. If the Moonlight Fish in the Spiritual Lake reproduced abundantly, it could yield two thousand low-grade Spirit Stones a year. Added up, this could amount to a total of six to seven thousand low-grade Spirit Stones a year. After deducting the costs of maintaining the family, they should be able to save one to two thousand Spirit Stones per year, right? ¡°As the owner of the Elixir Shop, I could use top-grade elixirs to boost sales, allowing the family to earn a few hundred more Spirit Stones a year.¡± Su Yu calculated in his mind. The sight of so many Spirit Stones caused Su Yu¡¯s eyes to sparkle with excitement. He hoped that in the coming years, the family could cultivate one or two more individuals at the Foundation Establishment Realm. This way, in the Yunjian Sect, the Su Family could be considered a powerful cultivating family. And he would have the assurance of greater security. The news of the Lin Family¡¯s destruction had Su Yun hosting banquets in the Elixir Shop for three consecutive days. He even got drunk once, laughing and crying whilst recalling old memories with his disciple, Su Yu. Su Yun was from the same generation as Su Yu¡¯s grandfather in the family. Su Yun¡¯s father, and many other elders, had either been severely injured, left disabled, or even lost their lives at the hands of the Lin Family during his younger days. These accumulated blood debts formed the deep-seated feud between the elders of the Su Family and the Lin Family, a feud that could also be termed as a death feud. ¡°More than two decades ago, our Su Family almost went extinct at the hands of the Lin Family. Thankfully, the old family head managed to kill that old beast of the Lin Family and severely injured a cultivator at the ninth level of the Qi Condensation stage.¡± ¡°What fate! Who would have thought, now the Lin Family was destroyed by our Su Family.¡± Having drunk too much, Su Yun¡¯s speech was a bit slurred. However, Su Yu could see that his master was very happy, happier than he had ever been. Seeing Su Yun so happy, Su Yu was happy too. Spiritual Wine has an extremely potent aftereffect. When Su Yun sobered up the following day, he crept up to Su Yu, his head aching and eyes swollen, and asked in a low voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t embarrass myself yesterday, did I?¡± Su Yu shook his head: ¡°No.¡± However, the half-foot-tall, date-red Ground Fire Ape at his feet began shaking its head vigorously and chattering, gesticulating wildly while laughing and crying, effectively recreating Su Yun¡¯s drunken antics from the previous day. It seemed to be mocking Su Yun for his embarrassment. Su Yun¡¯s face darkened, and he gritted his teeth to Su Yu, ¡°Its spiritual intelligence is not high, right? So, it doesn¡¯t know anything, right?¡± The land fire monkey felt dissatisfied and immediately climbed onto Su Yu¡¯s shoulder, with hands on hips and fiery eyes glaring at Su Yun. It mumbled a few words to Su Yun. However, Su Yun couldn¡¯t understand anything it said. Only after Su Yu gave it a bottle of Hundred Beast Pills, did it mollify. When Su Yun sobered up, he returned to his original state, though he wasn¡¯t as cold as before. He delegated most of the matters related to the Pill Pavilion to su Yu. Usually, he only refined first-class superior pills; he entrusted Su Yu with all other pills and matters. The reason being, Su Yu¡¯s refinement of first-class mid-range and low-grade pills was much better than his own. The ever-improving quality of the pills from the Su Family¡¯s Pill Pavilion attracted more customers. Chen Family of West Water. Above a waterway, Su Qingyi, enraged, slammed down a golden seal transformed into a small hill. The Qi training realm seven enemy, already somewhat confused, was bombarded from the sky and smashed into the ground on the opposite bank. When Su Qingyi lifted the golden seal, that guy¡¯s body had turned into a meat patty. Seeing this, Su Qingyi¡¯s tense mind finally relaxed. ¡°Pu-chi.¡± He coughed up a mouthful of blood, with his body on the verge of collapse. He carefully landed on the ground, took out a first-rank mid-range supreme-grade healing pill given by Su Yu from his Qiankun Bag, and swallowed it. Not bothering to heal, he went to the opposite bank, skillfully searched the corpse, and took the man¡¯s Qiankun Bag and a defensive magic artifact. Afterward, he hurriedly found Chen Sisi, who had fainted on the ground, picked her up, and rushed back to the Chen Family. The people they met were from the Bai Family of Maple City. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had some cards up his sleeve, that Chen Sisi was not weak, and had great things like the Soul-Bewildering Liquid, they might not have survived this time. Half an hour later. A group of people found this place and saw the three people who were already dead, anger surged within them. ¡°Not only did they fail to kill Chen Sisi, but they were also counter-killed? Such wastes!¡± ¡°That Chen Sisi was not alone. There seemed to be another male cultivator from outside! ¡± ¡°Judging from the traces, it should be because of that outsider!¡± ¡°This is a death wish, daring to kill the people of my Bai Family?! Find out who he is!¡± The men glared hatefully towards the Chen Family, took the remains of the three family members, and left. At the same time, several guests arrived at the Bai Family of Maple City. To deal with the Chen Family and for the Purple Gold Sand Mine, the Bai Family had already paid a great price. After staying at the Chen family for more than a month and taking care of the seriously injured Chen Sisi, Su Qingyi received a piece of news that made him overjoyed. He looked at Chen Sisi beside him, pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth, and went to find the family head of the Chen clan. Cloud Mountain Market. The Cloud Mountain Market has not been peaceful recently. Bandit cultivators sporadically appeared, killing cultivators or merchants coming and going from the market. Although the Yunjian Sect had dispatched more disciples and fighters to pursue the bandits, the symptoms did not hit the root cause. Several merchants¡¯ goods being looted and over a dozen cultivators being killed on their way to and from the market had caused fear among the people in the market. It has been a year since the last auction, but instead of decreasing, the number of bandit cultivators seemed to have increased. The people in the market could feel a strange atmosphere growing and a sense of nervousness looming over them. Tian Shuge. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s arrival, the old man behind the counter¡¯s eyes lit up, and he called out in greeting, ¡°Friend Su is here? What would vou like this time? We just got a batch of superb ancient jade boxes, definitely from good places.. There could be a huge opportunity waiting for you inside, do you want to open a few?¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: 031 Qj Refinement Realm Fifth Level_l Chapter 31: 031 Qj Refinement Realm Fifth Level_l Translator: 549690339 Glancing at the area where the ancient jade box was, Su Yu shook his head. He hadn¡¯t sensed anything unusual and wouldn¡¯t normally interfere with it. The last time was an accident due to the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Spiritual Embodiment Technique, not because he could see through the ancient jade box. Without hesitation, Su Yu turned and walked towards the book area: ¡°I¡¯ll look at these.¡± Scanning the area, relying on the memory from previous browsing, he found the approximate location shortly, Su Yu picked up a manuscript that contained only a small part of an ancient symbol inheritance. This scroll recorded the fragmented inheritance of three special symbols, part of it was missing. This missing part rendered this inheritance useless. But the Scripture Pavilion managed to figure out the information about these three ancient symbols and note it down here. [Five Elements Fire Lightning Symbol: One of the commonly seen ancient Five Elements Lightning Symbols, this inheritance is of the first-grade top-quality, requires first-grade top-quality fire attribute beast essence blood and symbol paper¡­. ] [Fire Dragon Symbol: An Ordinary Ancient symbol, it is of first-grade top-quality, requires first-grade top-quality fire attribute beast essence blood and symbol paper¡­. ] [Fire Lightning Sword Symbol: Suspected second-grade quality¡­] Having found this, Su Yu headed over to the counter to pay the old man. For fifty pieces of lower-grade spirit stones, Su Yu obtained everything related to this fragmented inheritance and then left the Scripture Pavilion. Watching Su Yu¡¯s retreating figure, the old man at the counter laughed. Once Su Yu was out of sight, a touch of depth and surprise emerged in the man¡¯s eyes. The old man sniffed, sensing the extremely faint scent of elixir in the air, and murmured to himself in a tone only he could hear, ¡°The smell of a perfect elixir, so many kinds.¡± ¡°There are no first-grade top-quality ones, but there are many perfect elixirs of first-grade mid-quality and first-grade low-quality.¡± ¡°Hmm, how did this kid do it?¡± Basing on the faint scent of elixir, the elderly man analyzed a lot and was deeply shocked. He had seen perfect elixirs with an elixir pattern before. But a twenty-something young man, just a first-grade mid-quality alchemist, could concoct so many kinds of perfect elixir, which left him a bit confused. In the entire area of the Great Moon Prefecture, even reaching back over a thousand years, there has never been an exception like this. Considering the fragmented symbol inheritance Su Yu just took, the old man secretly speculated and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s not planning to develop his skills into symbol cultivation too, is it?¡± He didn¡¯t think those useless papers had any value, but if Su Yu shows a terrifying talent in symbol cultivation as he does in alchemy. Then¡ª ¡°The Scripture Pavilion loves exceptions. But let¡¯s wait and see. This youngster¡¯s cultivation talent is, well, really lousy, a stark contrast.¡± The old man shook his head and sighed softly. Although the sudden discovery earlier had alerted him to an alchemy genius, it still wasn¡¯t enough. The foundation of a cultivator is cultivation, while alchemy, symbols, formations, et al., are only accessories. Without talent for cultivation, without cultivation, one is nothing. Considering Su Yu¡¯s horrible cultivation talent, a twenty-something man who is at just the fourth level of Qi Refinement, the old man sighed faintly. Most people of the Scripture Pavilion are exceptions, most of them have heavenly spiritual roots, so special talents can be overlooked a bit. But lower spiritual root¡­The old man shook his head. Su Yu returned to the Pill Pavilion, and started researching the ancient fragmented symbols he had just acquired. In more than a year¡¯s time. He had improved his skill in symbols to first-grade mid-quality perfection. The dozen or so symbols recorded in the inheritance he had taken from the auction before were all mastered to perfection. He also spent some time studying the remaining five first-grade top-quality symbols. If he prepared carefully and made several attempts, he should be able to draw first-grade top-quality symbols. However, he was not particularly interested in ordinary symbols, so he remembered the fragmented symbol inheritance from the Scripture Pavilion. Although it was impossible to draw from this inheritance directly, But by learning from it, and seeing if he can make the symbols he has mastered more powerful, or create new symbols. It might be worth a shot. Paying fifty lower-grade spirit stones for a fragmented template is worth a try, not a loss. ¡°Thunder magic, Fire Thunder Sword, this diagram is very mysterious. I wonder how powerful these complete symbols would be.¡± Su Yu was becoming more and more astonished as she studied. The power of these three incomplete ancient symbols was much greater than the first-class symbol she obtained at the auction. It was probably the difference between a defective product and a premium one. As the stars turned and the sun and moon cycled, the bustling outside world had nothing to do with Su Yu. She diligently practiced the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Body Refinement Realm every day. Her Mana and body refinement were slightly improving every day. This sense of having no end to one¡¯s strength, no bottleneck, and making progress daily gave Su Yu comfort and a sense of security. In her free time when she was not enhancing her strength, she continued to study alchemy formulas and symbols. Though her cultivation was not enough to continue crafting stronger elixirs and symbols, she was not satisfied with simply using the formulas and symbols created by others. Even though she was just a minor Qi Refinement cultivator, if she doesn¡¯t even have the courage to try, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be part of a group of returnees. Another half a year passed. In the alchemy pavilion. There was a change in Su Yu¡¯s cultivation. A month ago, she broke through from the Green Wood Year Ring skill¡¯s one-round four-turn to one-round five-turn, the ¡®year ring¡¯ around her body grew one layer more and her cultivation increased to the fifth level of Qi Refinement. She was now twenty-four years old. After her breakthrough in cultivation, Su Yu began attempting to make first-class high-grade elixirs and draw first-class high-grade symbols. At the moment, Su Yu was attempting to draw a new first-class high-grade symbol. An hour and a half later, Hum! With the symbol paper made from the skin of a fire-attribute first-level high-quality monster bursting into a brilliant flame, the nervous Su Yu, drenched in sweat, let out a small sigh of relief. ¡°Did it work?¡± She put down her talisman brush and looked at the now settled talisman with anticipation. Picking up the talisman, she stepped into the next room and activated a layer of defensive formation. Su Yu infused a hint of mana into the talisman to ignite it and then threw it out. ¡°Boom!¡± The talisman burned up in mid-air, and a flame arrow suddenly appeared. The arrow hit the defensive barrier in the blink of an eye, tearing it apart. Seeing its power, Su Yu rejoiced, ¡°It worked! The Fire Cloud Arrow symbol, this power is comparable to a full-strike attack from a ninth level Qi Refinement cultivator!¡± This was a new symbol she created, taking the Cloud-Piercing Arrow symbol as a template, drawing on the Fire Dragon symbol, and the Fire Thunder Sword symbol. The fiery nature of the symbol and the subtle mystery of ancient symbols, combined to make the ¡®Cloud-Piercing Sword¡¯ symbol at least 50% more powerful. After the excitement, Su Yu returned to meditate to recover her mana and spirits. A few days later. News came from the family. Looking at Su Jingbang in front of her, Su Yu exclaimed, ¡°What? The Chen family wants to ally with us, offering 30% of the profits from the Purple-Gold Sand Spirit mine as terms?¡± Su Jingbang nodded, ¡°The Fifth Elder agreed to ally with the Chen family to fend off the Bai family.¡± Su Yu remained silent. As far as she was concerned, the Su Family should currently be focused on cultivation since their newly acquired resource spot could at least support the emergence of one, even two cultivators at the Foundation Establishment realm. And they could also cultivate dozens more cultivators. At this moment, to ally with the Chen family over such a ¡®Purple Gold Sand Spirit Mine¡¯ to counteract the Bai family from Maple City would only add complications and it didn¡¯t feel right. However, This was the family¡¯s decision, as a junior member, she had no say in this matter. Su Jingbang continued, ¡°The Chen family has decided to betroth their disciple from the Yunjian Sect, Chen Sisi, to Qingyi. That is the main reason why the Fifth Elder agreed to an alliance.¡± Su Yu listened, taken aback. Chen Sisi and Su Qingyi¡­ To marry? ¡°Well, that was¡­ unexpected.¡± Su Yu muttered to herself.. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: 032 Seeking Immortality_l Chapter 32: 032 Seeking Immortality_l Translator: 549690339 Su Jingbang revealed his main purpose for seeking Su Yu: ¡°Our family needs a batch of elixirs and talismans. The quality of elixirs you concoct is quite good, and you can also craft mid-tier first loop talismans. With these aids, our family will be more confident in dealing with the Bai family from Maple City.¡± ¡°In the next six months, the family will provide you with materials to the best of their ability. Make as much as you can.¡± Su Yu nodded in agreement: ¡°No problem.¡± After a pause, Su Yu said in a low voice: ¡°In terms of materials, prepare some high-quality first-tier animal skin talisman paper and essence blood. Let¡¯s see if I can make higher-grade talismans.¡± Surprised, Su Jingbang looked at Su Yu and queried: ¡°Have you become a high-tier first loop talisman master?¡± Su Yu contemplated for a moment and then nodded: ¡°I guess so, but the success rate might not be pretty. I¡¯ll have to practice more.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is wonderful news!¡± Su Jingbang clapped his hands excitedly and laughed heartily. His inner excitement was hard to express. Even in Yunshan Market, a high-tier first loop talisman master was no small feat. Not to mention, Su Yu was a youth in his twenties. And he had only been learning talisman crafting for two years! Su Yu¡¯s talent stirred up immense excitement in Su Jingbang¡¯s heart. Perhaps in a few years, the Su family could have a second loop alchemist and talisman master at its disposal! After Su Jingbang left, Su Yun turned to Su Yu: ¡°I will handle the high-tier first loop elixirs. It will be quite difficult for you, with your fifth loop Qi Refinement Realm strength, to concoct high-tier first loop elixirs.¡± ¡°As for high-tier first loop talismans¡­ you shouldn¡¯t push yourself. You can give it a try, but mainly focus on crafting mid-tier and low-tier ones.¡± Su Yu responded in acknowledgment: ¡°I understand, Master. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yun hesitated for a moment before adding: ¡°You have incredible talent. As long as a suitable heritage is available, it won¡¯t be difficult to become a second loop alchemist. However, your current level is a bit low, so there is still some time. During this time, I will try to find a second loop alchemist heritage for you.¡± It¡¯s not easy to obtain second loop heritage. Even at the regular Yunshan auction meetings, they are rarely seen, whether for alchemists, talisman masters, array masters, and so on. And the families that hold such heritage do not easily share it with outsiders. Previously, Su Yun didn¡¯t have high hopes for second loop acquisitive heritage nor had he considered searching for it. This was because he was getting older and even with the heritage, it wasn¡¯t certain that he could become a second loop alchemist. Unless he could break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm was a huge obstacle itself. Therefore, a high-tier first loop alchemist heritage was more than enough for Su Yun. But Su Yu was different. Having only studied alchemy and talisman crafting for two to three years, he was already on a high-tier first loop level. If he enhances his strength and owns a second loop heritage. Su Yun was absolutely confident that Su Yu could become a second loop alchemist and talisman master. Now was the time to start considering heritage for him. In a room. [Name: Su Yu.] [Realm: Fifth loop of Qi Refinement.] [Lifespan: 24/118.] [Skills: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (one loop, 1.64% proficiency), 108 Body Refinement Realms of Alligator Demon (six loops, 37.87% proficiency), Blood Whale Swallow Moon Skill (first realm, 0.01% proficiency).] [Spells: Wood Vine (perfect), Nourishing Essence (perfect), Spirit Spear (perfect), Gathering Essence (perfect), Ten Thousand Wood Vines (perfect), Devouring Essence (perfect).] ¡°It has been eight years.¡± Looking at the proficiency panel, Su Yu murmured. It had been eight years since he was eliminated from the entrance examination of the Yunjian Sect. And during these eight years, he had gone from the first layer of the Qi Refinement Realm to the fifth layer. In Su Yu¡¯s view, this pace was not slow. It was about the same as having an average Spiritual Root. Although he couldn¡¯t compare to Su Qingyi or Su Zhi, Su Yu thought he was doing okay. ¡°Moving up from the fourth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm to the fifth layer increased my lifespan by nine years,¡± Su Yu said, his eyes shining brightly as he observed this. Generally speaking, even a person at the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm might live only about 120 years after taking two high-tier first loop life-extending elixirs. The Phoenix Verde Technique of the Su family can extend a person¡¯s life. Those in the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm could potentially live up to 130 or 140 years. Meanwhile, the Green Wood Year Ring Skill he was currently practicing was noticeably better at extending lifespans than the Phoenix Verde Technique. If he can reach the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm, he might live up to 150 or 160 years. That¡¯s forty years longer than an average person! When compared this way, his cultivation speed was not slow at all, as he could live decades longer than others at the Qi Refinement Realm. ¡°Next, I need to search for some suitable spells to practice.¡± Su Yu comfortably stayed in the Pill Pavilion to refine pills and draw talismans. About half were mid-tier first loop elixirs and talismans, forty percent were low-tier, and the rest were high-tier. Cultivation, alchemy, talisman drawing. Every day was meticulously scheduled, without wasting any time on his own cultivation. With the family about to intervene in the conflict between the Chen family and the Bai family in Maple City, Su Yu ¡®increased¡¯ his success rate by a little during this period to about fifty percent. This success rate was already terrifying enough, and the family gathered a large amount of mid-tier and low-tier alchemy and talisman materials. Half of these materials were transformed by Su Yu into elixirs and talismans. Godspeed Talisman, Golden Light Talisman, Frost Talisman, Fireball Talisman, Wood Vine Talisman, etc., a large number of mid-tier and low-tier first loop talismans. After minor optimizations by Su Yu, their power had slightly increased. And most importantly, the newly applied high-tier first loop talisman ¨C Fire Cloud Arrow Talisman. The family prepared fifty sets of materials, out of which he managed to successfully craft twenty-one. The proficiency of the Fire Cloud Arrow Talisman was increased to 25%. He kept seven for himself and gave the other fourteen Fire Cloud Arrow Talismans to the family. Fourteen high-tier first loop talismans were in line with the success rate of an ordinary high-tier first loop talisman master. Any more success would not be good. Half a year later. Su Qingyi came to Yunshan Market with Su Jingbang. Not only to accompany Su Jingbang to collect elixirs and talismans, but also to deliver wedding invitations for Su Yu and Su Zhi. ¡°The wedding is set for a month from now. You must come back then.¡± On Su Qingyi¡¯s face was a new small scar. He no longer had the youthful naivety he once had, the only features visible now were maturity and some ferociousness. Su Yu could sense a trace of Evil Qi emitting from Su Qingyi¡¯s body. This indicated that Su Qingyi had stained his hands with a lot of blood. Looking at his former young companion, Su Yu felt sentimental and nodded deeply: ¡°Certainly.¡± After Su Qingyi delivered the invitation to Su Zhi and departed with Su Jingbang, Su Yun turned to Su Yu and asked: ¡°How about I arrange a marriage for you?¡± ¡°You have wealth and resources, and now you need a partner. You should start thinking about it.¡± Su Yu shook his head and gave a bitter smile: ¡°Master, it¡¯s too early. I just want to focus on cultivation.¡± Su Yun hesitated a bit, then said: ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait a few more years. You can¡¯t be like me, you¡¯ll need companionship. Otherwise, how will our family continue to thrive?¡± Su Yu did not refute this, as he was a younger member of the family, and as an apprentice, he needed to obey his master. However, he was not planning to consider that matter any time soon. If he did not think things through and found a partner now, what if she couldn¡¯t keep up with his cultivation in the future? He didn¡¯t want to invest his emotions only to experience parting through death. To achieve eternal life through cultivation, this was his main goal for now.. Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: 033 Ghost Headed Golden Eagle_1 Chapter 33: 033 Ghost Headed Golden Eagle_1 Translator: 549690339 Half a month later. Su Zhi took leave from the Yunjian Sect and met up with Su Yu in the Yunshan market. It had been several years since they had seen each other, and Su Zhi¡¯s cultivation had reached the eighth level of Qi Training realm. As an inner sect disciple of the Yunjian Sect, Su Zhi had access to more and better resources from the sect. The rate of her cultivation growth couldn¡¯t be compared to ordinary cultivators from a cultivation family or to loose cultivators. Clothed in a light blue dress with a sword at her waist, if it could be said that Su Qingyi had gone from being an arrogant youth to mature and somewhat ruthless cultivator, then Su Zhi over the years had transformed from a cultivator of a family, into an elegant and otherworldly fairy of a sect. Her temperament was completely different from those who grew up in the family of cultivators. Other than the changes in her temperament, Su Zhi¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. She still looked like a younger girl. At the Pill Hall, Su Zhi looked at Su Yu, who also hadn¡¯t changed much in appearance, and pondered for a moment before saying: ¡°I have a strange feeling that I can¡¯t see through you, a feeling I¡¯ve never felt with any of my fellow sect members.¡¯ Su Yu showed an innocent expression and said: ¡°Sis, I¡¯m standing right in front of you, the only thing left is to strip my clothes, how can you not see through ¡°How would I have that ability?¡± Upon hearing about stripping clothes, Su Zhi couldn¡¯t help but scold him: ¡°Smooth talker.¡± After chatting for a while, Su Zhi glanced left and right, and whispered: ¡°I originally thought that Junior Sister Chen would have more of a connection with you, but unexpectedly, she ended up with Qingyi.¡± Su Yu was surprised and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think so? Sis, you shouldn¡¯t make baseless assumptions, the two of them are very good together.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Su Zhi gave a wry smile and changed the topic. Su Zhi then said: ¡°Once the sect is stable for a period of time, I will introduce you to a few junior or senior sisters. The Second Elder has given orders to find you a good Dao companion.¡± ¡°With your current status as a first-grade top-tier alchemist and talisman maker, and your talent, you can even pick from the senior sisters from the inner sect.¡± Su Yu quickly begged for mercy, saying: ¡°Sis, let¡¯s change the topic.¡± ¡°I want to know if there are any powerful second-grade alchemists or talisman makers within the Yunjian Sect?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Zhi thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Our sect¡¯s Inner Sect Pill Hall elder is quite powerful. He is a top-tier second-grade alchemist and also a peak cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°However, you are not a disciple of Yunjian Sect, so you cannot become his apprentice.¡± ¡°Aside from the alchemists and talisman makers of Yunjian Sect¡­ hmm, the alchemist Bai Yan from Wuyan Mountain is a good choice. He is probably the strongest independent alchemist within the Yunjian Sect¡¯s jurisdiction. He¡¯s a top-tier, second-grade alchemist.¡± ¡°But, he remains reclusive all year round, has a weird temper, and I¡¯ve never heard of him taking a disciple. It¡¯s probably going to be hard to become his apprentice.¡± After a moment of struggle, Su Zhi said to Su Yu, ¡°There aren¡¯t many good alchemists or talisman makers within the territory of our Yunjian Sect. If you really want to find a master, I think you can go to Bai Yue Fairy City.¡± ¡°That is a large market city, with more than five times the number of cultivators in Yunshan Market.¡± ¡°Those loose cultivators in Bai Yue Fairy City are much more comfortable than in our markets.¡± ¡°So, it would be easier for you to find a master there. It is said that there are even third-grade alchemist loose cultivators there.¡± He had a lengthy discussion with Su Zhi about many things, especially Bai Yue Fairy City. After hearing about it, Su Yu took the opportunity to ask many questions about the city. ¡°True Man Bai Yue¡¯s real name is Yang Disheng, he has three disciples, or rather, three core administrators of the city.¡± Upon hearing True Man Bai Yue¡¯s real name, Su Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly: He quickly asked: ¡°What are the names of his three disciples?¡± Su Zhi, who didn¡¯t notice Su Yu¡¯s change in expression, said, ¡°The eldest disciple is Elder Tianpu, a false Dan realm cultivator, the second disciple, Fairy Fengling, is at the peak of Foundation Establishment realm, and the third disciple, Xu Wansheng, has reportedly just broken through to Foundation Establishment realm.¡± When Su Yu heard the words ¡®Fairy Fengling¡¯, a name popped up in his mind: Tianyue Witch Queen. He tightened his clothes, feeling a chill creeping up on him. If True Man Bai Yue of Bai Yue Fairy City could be said to be a minor demonic boss during the novice period, then the Tianyue Witch Queen was a boss who had almost decimated the novice map. However¡ª This was the plot of the game he played in his previous life. Although this Bai Yue Fairy City seemed very similar, True Man Bai Yue in the game only had one disciple, while here, he had three disciples. It was a bit different. ¡°Plus, there was no Dayue Mansion, no Dayue Palace, no Yunjian Sect in my previous life.¡± Su Yu murmured. But in the next moment, cold sweat broke out on Su Yu¡¯s forehead. Tianyue Witch Queen The Tianyue Witch Queen who had almost wiped out the newbie map¡­Could that ¡®Moon¡¯ have something to do with Dayue Mansion and Dayue Palace? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Before Su Yu could think too much, Su Yun, having sorted out the affairs of the Pill Hall, came out and returned to the family with Su Yu and Su Zhi. Leaving Yunshan Market, the three of them rode their spiritual horses on the road quickly. Although it¡¯s not impossible for one at the Qi Training realm to fly on a magical artifact, it consumes a lot of energy. It¡¯s fine for short distances, but for long distances, those in the Qi Training realm can¡¯t withstand it. If one exhausts too much energy, and something unexpected happens on the way, then they¡¯re done for. However, if the Su Family can afford to buy a Spirit Boat, there should be no problem. ¡°Buzz! ¡± Not far from Yunshan Market, where Su Yu and his companions had just left, a formation suddenly activated. Miscolored mist rose, forming a cage trapping Su Yu and his companions. ¡°Hehe, people of the Su Family?¡± A man wearing a mask appeared, with his formation trapping Su Yu¡¯s group instantaneously. In the air, numerous magical swords started to form. Without wasting any words. The next moment, thousands of swords descended, their terrifying golden edges aiming to annihilate Su Yu and his company. ¡°Buzz! ¡± Su Zhi¡¯s face changed dramatically. With a wave of her hand, a golden bell magic artifact soared into the sky and a golden barrier instantly enveloped them. ¡°Boom!¡± The mid-grade magic artifact bell could only last for two breaths time before the golden barrier shattered. However, only a small part of the spell-constructed swords remained, and Su Zhi and Su Yun worked together to deflect and shatter them, keeping Su Yu safe in the middle. Su Yun¡¯s face darkened, he stared at the man and barked, ¡®¡±Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯, you dare show up!?¡± ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Two more silhouettes appeared inside the formation. ¡®Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯ let out several gruff and cold laughs, ignoring Su Yun, and ordered coldly: ¡°Kill them!¡± Once again, ¡®Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯ made a move. A magical flying sword, with unparalleled sharpness, directly pointed at Su Yu. Just as Su Zhi and Su Yun were about to block it, the two silhouettes intervened. Both of them were only at the eighth level of the Qi Training realm, but their fierce and resolute moves, full of evil Qi, was enough to hold back Su Zhi and Su Yun. Kill Su Yu first, then Su Zhi, and finally Su Yun. In the eyes of Ghost Head Golden Eagle, there should be no surprises in this hunt. However, at the moment when the two silhouettes appeared, Su Yun and Su Yu both had a handful of Talismans in their hands. Su Zhi also had several first-grade top-tier Cold Ice Talismans in hers. All three of them threw out more than ten first-grade top-tier Talismans at once.. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: 034 Smash Talisman 1 Chapter 34: 034 Smash Talisman 1 Translator: 549690339 Three Ice Charm runes covered every inch of the space around the front, enshrouding all three of the Ghost Head Golden Eagles beneath a layer of frost. A single high-tier first-order Ice Charm was enough to impede the movements of the Ghost Head Golden Eagles, slowing them down. Now, with three high-tier first-order Ice Charms layered on top of one another, even if the Golden Eagles had prepared themselves at the sight of the runes, they were still somewhat affected by the Ice Charms. Their bodies stiffened momentarily. The next moment, nine high-tier first-order Fire Element runes were released. The Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯s expression drastically changed: ¡°Not good.¡± Buzz! He waved his hand and two high-tier first-order defensive runes appeared, forming two earthen barriers around himself. At the same time, he manipulated the earthen aura of the formation, driving it frontwards to shield them. Just as he finished these measures, the nine runes ignited in mid-air, three of which transformed into roaring flames, forming arrows that converged together. These were the Fire Cloud Arrow runes! All of them were aimed at one of the Qi Refinement Stage Eight Golden Eagles. Boom! The earthy aura barrier of the formation shattered in no time, the first Fire Cloud Arrow completely tore through the defense of the Stage Eight Qi Refinement being, exhausting its defensive magic and artifacts. The second and third Fire Cloud Arrows instantly shattered him to pieces. Bang! The body parts, still suspended in mid-air, turned to ash from the flames and started to float around. The Fire Cloud Arrow was a new rune that Su Yu developed, taking inspiration from ancient runes as well as high-tier first-order Cloud Piercing Arrow runes. They comprised the furious power of their fire attribute, the armor-shattering ability of the Cloud Piercing Arrow, and immense speed. Each Fire Cloud Arrow was equivalent to a full-force attack by a Stage Nine Qi Refinement being. Perhaps even stronger. The unexpected assault of three Fire Cloud Arrows had instantly slain a Stage Eight enemy. Of the remaining six runes, only two were directed at the Ghost Head Golden Eagle, while Su Yun targeted the other four at another Stage Eight Qi Refinement being. Boom! With the roaring fire snakes and exploding fireballs, layer after layer of defense was violently torn apart. ¡°Ahh!¡± The Stage Eight Qi Refinement being was instantly flung away screaming, blood spurting out of his mouth. His body was filled with cracks and was bloody, and the blood he vomited out was scorching hot, invaded by the heat from the four runes. Bang! With serious injuries, the man smacked into the backside of the formation. His breath was heavily unstable. Both Su Yun and Su Yu chose to eliminate the Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯s minions first instead of dealing with the Golden Eagle himself. Initially, the Ghost Head Golden Eagle had used the formation and his minions to apply pressure on them. But now, the situation had reversed! Boom! Boom! The Ghost Head Golden Eagle easily fended off the two high-tier first-order runes that were aimed at him, needing only to take a few steps back. However, seeing one of his subordinates killed and the other critically injured in the blink of an eye, the Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯s face darkened. His eyes were filled with murderous intent and he grinded his teeth in anger! He couldn¡¯t believe that Su Yun, Su Zhi, and Su Yu ¨C consisting of a Stage Nine Qi Refinement, a Stage Eight Qi Refinement, and him being under attack, had thrown a whopping twelve high-tier first-order runes at him, right off the bat! What did that signify? They gambled away four or five hundred low-grade Spirit Stones at the start of the fight! This was a sum that the Ghost Head Golden Eagle himself would not be prepared to lose, nor could he afford it. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use this money to buy magical weapons or resources for cultivation? Just how scared were they of death that they¡¯d use so many runes at once? Although they clearly could have fought using their own power, they instead opted to throw runes. Twelve high-tier first-order runes! ¡­In all his years, the Ghost Head Golden Eagle had never encountered such an unconventional Cultivator. However, he had anticipated this. From their previous clash, he knew that Su Yun had a significant amount of runes on hand. So, those two Stage Eight Qi Refinement fools were actually just pawns he¡¯d recently recruited to exhaust Su Yun¡¯s runes. It didn¡¯t matter whether they lived or died. With gritted teeth, the Ghost Head Golden Eagle glared at Su Yu and growled, ¡°Now that you¡¯re out of runes, let¡¯s see how you stop me!¡± Buzz! At the whim of the Ghost Head Golden Eagle, a somewhat dilapidated formation flag overflowing with Demonic Qi descended. Boom! In an instant, a rain of blood filled the sky. Strangely enough, one body after another, each with an eerie aura, crawled out from the ground. Countless bodies roared and rushed towards Su Yu and his companions. These bodies initially had a weak aura, not more than that of someone at the first or second level of Qi Refinement. However, as they charged, one body after another merged together, and within the twinkling of an eye, a monster appeared whose aura was stronger than a regular cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. ¡°You all are as good as dead!!!¡± the Ghost Head Golden Eagle¡¯s malicious voice echoed. Buzz! As the monster merged and attacked Su Yu and his companions, the Ghost Head Golden Eagle moved again. A horrifying golden glint re-emerged, targeting Su Yu and Su Zhi, while the monster let out a strange bellow and rushed towards Su Yun. The faces of Su Yun, Su Yu, and Su Zhi changed slightly. They grit their teeth at the sight of this formation flag. ¡°Demon cultivator! ¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The next moment. Each of them held a stack of talismans. With limited resources, Su Zhi only had two high-quality grade one offensive talismans left. But Su Yun, having spent many years in the Yunshan market and being a capable grade one high-quality Alchemist, had more than twenty high-quality grade one talismans in his possession. At this moment, Su Yun pulled out six more high-quality grade one offensive talismans. On the other hand, Su Yu brought out his remaining four High-Quality Grade one Fire Cloud Arrow Talismans. In an instant, the three of them used up twelve high-quality grade one talismans. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The Ghost Head Golden Eagle only saw the sky full of flame. The Demonic spirits summoned by his low-grade, second-tier, fragmented Demonic Soul Banner were instantly torn apart and incinerated by the raging flames, eventually turned into strands of black smoke retreating into the banner. Then, the power of the twelve high-quality grade one offensive talismans landed on him. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Splat!¡± The Ghost Head Golden Eagle felt as if his body had plunged into a fiery inferno, being shattered, turned into ashes. The terrifying force blasted him away. Buzz! Then, vines of Mana appeared, entangling his body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A flying sword shot out from the flames, beheading the Ghost Head Golden Eagle. Ghost Head Golden Eagle: He wasn¡¯t killed by these three people. But rather by the high-quality grade one talismans. Who could have imagined that these people from minor cultivation clans had so many high-quality grade one talismans? And they used as many as twenty-four of them! That¡¯s at least nine hundred low-grade Spirit Stones! The Ghost Head Golden Eagle wept as the grade one talismans crushed him, and then he died. Whoosh! Su Zhi¡¯s flying sword turned and killed the remaining cultivator at the eighth level of Qi Refinement. Then, he swiftly moved forward, expertly stripped them of their possessions, took away the Qiankun Bags of the three people including the Ghost Head Golden Eagle, and two formation flags. Finally, the heads of the three were collected. Bringing back to their clan can earn them a reward and Contribution Value. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± After Su Zhi had collected everything without checking what he had collected, the three of them quickly flew away from this place on their Magic Artifacts. They had not used up much of their Mana in the recent battle, so it was just right to use it for ¡®running¡¯. It wasn¡¯t until they had fled hundreds of miles away that they hid in a forest to rest.. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: 035 Heritage_l Chapter 35: 035 Heritage_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°No one is chasing us.¡± The trio lay low for a while, only breathing a slight sigh of relief once they were sure there were no immediate threats. Su Yun patted Su Yu¡¯s tight arm to get him to relax. There was no need to be so scared of dying. Su Zhi handed over the Qiankun Bags to Su Yun for inspection, along with the demonic banner artifact. After checking them, Su Yun frowned slightly and pulled out a black token from the bag. The token bore the design of nine purple demon flame figures. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Yun asked, puzzled. A hint of change crossed Su Zhi¡¯s face when she saw the token. She quickly took it from him and examined it. ¡°It seems to be the Identity Token of an inner sect disciple from the Nine Spirits Demon Palace¡­ I remember reading about it in the sect¡¯s archives, but it can¡¯t be. This demonic cult doesn¡¯t belong to our Supreme Moon Prefecture.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Ghostheaded Golden Eagle doesn¡¯t qualify. That force is the equal or even stronger than our Supreme Moon Palace,¡± she added. A troubled look came over Su Yun¡¯s face as he thought about the damaged demonic array banner. But he soon shook his head, saying, ¡°The Ghostheaded Golden Eagle can¡¯t be associated with this force, not when its cultivation technique isn¡¯t demonic.¡± He rummaged around in the Ghostheaded Golden Eagle¡¯s Qiankun Bag and unearthed a beast-skin map. It was just an ordinary map. ¡°It seems to be a map of the Eight Demon Peaks?¡± Su Yun was uncertain, as the Eight Demon Peaks were not far from here, just a day¡¯s journey away. It was a region known for a concentration of demonic beasts. There were even rumors of the Demon Clan residing there. The name Eight Demon Peaks was related to the Demon Clan. Su Yun noted faint traces of demonic energy on this map of the Eight Peaks. Su Yu was unfamiliar with the Eight Demon Peaks, so he could only observe from the side. Su Zhi, however, knew it well. She had been there to complete a sect task. Peering at the map, she immediately confirmed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely a map of the Eight Demon Peaks.¡± Su Yun¡¯s pupils constricted, and he spoke in a lowered voice, ¡°The Ghostheaded Golden Eagle¡¯s demonic token and that banner might very well be related to the Eight Demon Peaks.¡± They found no further clues or objects, and there were no marked locations on the map. After a glance at the map, Su Yun put the token back again for the time being, focusing on the other items. ¡°378 low-grade spirit stones, four medium-grade magic artifacts, three low-grade magic artifacts, a top-tier first level formation banner set and a second level fragmented demonic formation banner.¡± ¡°Oh, there are even five ancient jade boxes? Two are already opened, and three remain unopened.¡± Su Zhi calculated everything carefully. A medium-grade magic artifact was worth 100 to 200 low-grade spirit stones each, and a low-grade magic artifact was worth 70 to 80 spirit stones each. A top-tier first level formation banner set should be worth around 300 to 400, and even though the second level fragmented demonic formation banner was a demonic artifact, its value wouldn¡¯t be less than the formation banner set. The total haul should be worth around 1,300 to 1,400 low-grade spirit stones. ¡°Not bad. At least we didn¡¯t lose out,¡± Su Zhi sighed in relief. She had also been quite frightened earlier. She thought she had been generous to bring five top-tier first level talismans on the mission. To her surprise, the Second Elder used a whopping 12 of them! Even Su Yun, whose cultivation level was lower than hers, used seven of those powerful top-tier first level talismans! Did these two pay no mind to the value of top-tier first level talismans at all? What if their targets had fled? That would have been a massive loss. Even the Yunjian Sect wouldn¡¯t fight with such stakes. It was just too expensive. All that for just a ninth level Qi Refinement Realm and two eight level Qi Refinement Realm cultivators. While on their side, they had one ninth level and one eighth level Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. Even if they engaged in combat, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that they would lose. Even if they didn¡¯t win, escaping after breaking the formation shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Seeing Su Zhi¡¯s reaction, Su Yu gave her a small smile. ¡°Sister, whether we lose or win isn¡¯t the main point. What matters is that we survived, and that the Ghostheaded Golden Eagle and his gang of three are dead, all thanks to those talismans. ¡± ¡°Killing a chicken with twelve butcher knives and scattering its ashes. Staying alive is the most important.¡± Seeing the Second Elder¡¯s earnest nod of agreement, Su Zhi was speechless in response, . These two, a pair of top-tier first level Alchemist master and disciple, really talked big with no regard for consequences. Had it not been for her family¡¯s support, she could not even have afforded those five top-tier first level talismans, let alone those stray cultivators. ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Yun chuckled and handed over the 300 plus low-grade spirit stones to Su Zhi. He pointed at the magic artifacts and said, ¡°Zhi, do you think you can use any of these? If not, I¡¯ll take them back to the sect and give them to the First Elder. ¡± After a look, Su Zhi shook her head. ¡°The magic artifact I have is enough.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t need those magic artifacts either, but he was interested in the three unopened ancient jade boxes. ¡°Master, sister, should we open them?¡± he pointed at the boxes and suggested. Su Yun laughed and threw the three unopened ancient jade boxes to Su Yu. In Su Yun¡¯s eyes, these ancient jade boxes were no different from toys. Most of them were empty; it was just the allure of greed and thrill that made some people infatuated with these ancient jade boxes, in the hopes of obtaining so-called ancient opportunities. Su Yu didn¡¯t really care about these ancient jade boxes either. He manipulated his mana to break the lingering restrictive aura, and all three ancient jade boxes were opened. One of the ancient jade boxes was empty. Another one had a few pieces of clothing that turned into ashes the moment the box was opened. Yet in the third one, there was a jade slip. Su Yu, Su Yun, and Su Zhi exclaimed in surprise. Su Yu was stunned. Did it actually contain something? Su Zhi exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Little Yu, quickly see what it is.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yu picked up the jade slip. Under the expectant gaze of Su Yun and Su Zhi, he probed it with his divine sense. In an instant, a surge of inheritance information rushed into his mind. [Golden Jade Sky Puppet Art.] An inheritance containing various puppet creating methods from a second-tier high-grade puppet master. Crack! The overwhelming information rushed into Su Yu¡¯s mind, causing the jade slip in his hand to shatter and slide to the floor. It took him half an hour to recover and open his eyes. ¡°How was it?¡± a worried Su Yun asked hastily. After some thought, Su Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s a second-tier top-grade puppet master inheritance. ¡± ¡°A puppet master¡­¡± Su Yun¡¯s face fell with regret. It was a second-tier top-grade inheritance! Why couldn¡¯t it be an alchemist or a talisman master¡¯s inheritance instead? There was nobody in their family who knew about puppeteering. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s interested in studying puppeteering in the future. It won¡¯t go to waste,¡± said Su Yun, ¡°But let¡¯s keep the news of this inheritance to ourselves for now. A second-tier top-grade inheritance is enough to stir up a lot of unscrupulous desires.¡± Su Yu and Su Zhi both nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to head back to the sect.¡± The trio resumed their journey. However, without any spirit horse, it took them five days to return to River City¡¯s Cang Mountain. The Su family moved to a blessed land with spirit veins in Cang Mountain. Su Yu hadn¡¯t been back for several years. Upon his return, he witnessed the drastic changes the Su family had undergone in just a few years, with courtyards neatly arranged on the spirit vein blessed land. The wedding of Su Qingyi and Chen Sisi was approaching, and the Su family estate was decorated cheerily. After Su Yu returned, he started pondering about what gift he should give to the couple? Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: 036 Seed Germination_l Chapter 36: 036 Seed Germination_l Translator: 549690339 After much consideration, Su Yu decided to gift talismans. He knew both Su Qingyi and Chen Sisi, and so he decided to give each of them a first tier top-quality flame-cloud arrow talisman. ¡°Compared to medicinal pills, this could potentially save their lives at crucial moments,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. Fortunately, he had the materials needed for flame-cloud arrow talismans in his Qiankun Bag. Although he had used up all his talismans when he fought the Golden Eagle Ghost Head, he still had nearly ten days ¨C enough time for him to produce two more talismans. He practiced the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Body Refinement, while producing talismans in his spare time. The young Earth Fire Ape was released from his beast-taming bag every day, and fed a few perfect first-grade lower-tier Hundred Beast Pills. This creature was not even three years old, but its aura had already touched the peak of a first tier initial level magical beast, which was comparable to a cultivator who had just broken through to the third level of Qi Refinement. At this growth rate, the Earth Fire Ape could become a middle-stage first tier magical beast in a year or two. This growth rate was at least double that of an ordinary Earth Fire Ape. Aside from feeding the Earth Fire Ape, Su Yu also nourished a seed he had obtained from an ancient Jade Box every day. After three or four years of nourishment, the seed was now fully restored and its life force was surging. The day after Su Yu returned, the seed suddenly burst into a dazzling green light when he was infusing mana into it like usual, and it fell from his hand onto the ground. In the blink of an eye, The seed grew, and within a matter of breaths, a tree with a foot-long trunk, covered in palm-sized scales, appeared. Its ancient and vicissitudinous aura filled the air. ¡°What¡­ what is this seed?!¡± Su Yu was startled. Before he could figure it out, A red flower formed on the tree. As the bud bloomed, the room filled with a rich pollen fragrance after a few hours. When Su Yu inhaled the pollen, the blood energy hidden deep within his body by the Body Refinement Realm started to boil. At the same time, Su Yu¡¯s soul seemed to float, as if it were going to leave his body. He stepped out of his body¡¯s constraints and appeared in mid-air, looking down upon his own body. ¡°It feels so good. What on earth is this seed?¡± Su Yu was incredibly astonished. He could feel his Divine Sense rapidly strengthening. In less than a quarter of an hour, ¡°Boom!¡± The Crocodile Demonic Body Refinement Skill, which should have taken several more years to break through, had surged from the sixth layer to the seventh in an instant. And only half of the pollen fragrance had been used up so far. Another quarter of an hour later, The pollen fragrance was completely consumed. The proficiency of the Body Refinement¡¯s seventh level had increased to 44-7%. The flower on the tree scattered to the wind and turned into ashes. Afterward, the entire tree withered into ashes. Another flat seed fell out. Su Yu caught it, feeling overjoyed. The growth and blooming of the seed had saved him five to six years of refining his body. ¡°The seventh level Body Refinement is comparable to the seventh level of Qi Refinement. After assessing the changes in his Divine Sense, ¡°My Divine Sense has grown by a whole twenty percent.¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression slightly changed. His cultivation in the Qi Refinement Realm had not improved, but his Divine Sense had become much stronger, which indicated that his foundation was even more solid and profound. When he broke through in his future cultivation, the increase would be greater and stronger. Every towering building starts from the ground. A twenty percent increase in Divine Sense was a new transformation. ¡°Not only has my cultivation improved, but the strengthening of my Divine Sense will have an even greater impact on other areas such as Alchemy, Talismans, and Formations,¡± Su Yu rejoiced, his gaze falling on the seed. The new seed was a bit larger than the previous one, with a decent vitality. However, it would probably take some time for it to sprout again. With his state adjusted, Su Yu picked up the talisman brush and began to draw today¡¯s Fiery Cloud Arrow talisman. Dipped in first-class top-notch fire elemental beast blood, the brush stroke fell on the talisman paper creating patterns that were like a formation and also like naturally formed talismanic runes. Su Yu poured all his mana and Divine Sense into it, even his mental energy melted into the brushwork and the talisman. Hum! For more than two hours. When the last stroke stopped, the talisman burst out with dazzling red light, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all sides poured into it, magnifying its aura. After a while, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy became calm. Su Yu¡¯s face was rather pale, he had exhausted more than eighty percent of his mana, Divine Sense and mental energy, but looking at the talisman in front of him, he was very pleasantly surprised. ¡°A fine-quality talisman, I really drew it!¡± Su Yu laughed joyfully. Just like the pills, any grades of talisman were divided into normal, fine-quality and perfect qualities, which were used to describe the quality. The only difference from the pills is that the same ingredients can produce pills of different qualities. But talisman couldn¡¯t. The talisman required corresponding materials, for example, to get a fine-quality first-class top-notch talisman, one needs to use a better quality of first-class top-notch fine-quality talisman paper. So, fine-quality talismans were rare, because drawing them would be much more challenging. As for a perfect quality talisman, it depended on the opportunity and luck, no shortage of materials, state, or skill can be tolerated, which was much rarer than a perfect pill. The current fine-quality first-class top-notch Fiery Cloud Arrow Talisman happened to be the first first-class top-notch fine-quality talisman that Su Yu had drawn. Success at the first attempt! Feeling the aura of this talisman, Su Yu secretly thought, ¡°This is much stronger than ordinary fiery cloud arrow talismans, even a Qi Refinement Stage nine cultivator, if used well, can severely injure or even kill the opponent.¡± Seeing this, Su Yu was looking forward to more powerful talismans, like those ancient talismans, Fire Thunder talisman, Fire Dragon talisman, Fire Thunder Sword talisman. If he can create more powerful talismans with them, he might be able to kill a Qi Refinement Stage nine cultivator instantly. There were still few days before the wedding, Su Yu spent the following days drawing Fiery Cloud Arrow talisman, using up the five pieces of fine-quality materials in his hands, he managed to draw three pieces of fine-quality Fiery Cloud Arrow talisman, with a success rate of sixty percent, the proficiency of Fiery Cloud Arrow talisman has risen to 52%. He also drew four pieces of ordinary Fiery Cloud Arrow talisman. He used up all the materials he had prepared. On the eve of the marriage between Su Qingyi and Chen Sisi, Su Yu gave his present. In Su Yu¡¯s view, Chen Sisi, a disciple of the Yunjian Sect, was pretty good, with a 8 to 9 points for appearances and an Ice attribute spiritual root. In terms of talent, she was one or two layers stronger than Su Qingyi. But Su Qingyi¡¯s cultivation progress was not slow, and he seemed to have his own chances. They were a good match. The wedding was grand, the Chen family brought a lot of people, the families of cultivators and cultivators who were in good terms with the Su family all came to Cang Mountain, the wedding banquet lasted for three days before it ended. After the wedding, the Family Head Su Peng found Su Yu to discuss, he wanted Su Yu to represent the Su family to deal with the purple gold sand mine with the Chen family on behalf of the Su Family, to let him gain some experience. But Su Yu refused with the reason of concentrating on cultivation and on alchemy. Gaining experience? Too risky! Wait until he breaks through to Foundation Establishment or even Core Formation, then it would proper to take up this task! In the end, this matter was handed over to Su Qingyi to handle. Su Yu, along with his master Su Yun, Su Zhi, and Chen Sisi who just finished her wedding, returned to Yunshan market, Su Zhi and Chen Sisi returned to their sect. In the following time, Su Yu devoted himself to cultivating in Yunshan market. From time to time, he would pay attention to the situation of the family and the Chen family, as well as the movements of the Bai family in Maple City.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: 037 Big Earn_l Chapter 37: 037 Big Earn_l Translator: 549690339 A few days after Su Zhi returned to the Yunjian Sect, she went to Yunshan market once again, this time with five inner disciples of Yunjian Sect in tow. Two of them had reached the eighth level of Qi Refinement, while three were at the ninth level, one of whom was a woman shrouded in a white-silk face veil. The aura emanating from her gave Su Yu a sense of numbness at the scalp. She was strong! Though she too was at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, had the Ghost-headed Golden Eagle encountered her, it would likely have been killed with a single hit. Su Zhi introduced the five individuals to Su Yu one by one. ¡°This is Junior Sister Yu Qianqing.¡± A woman with a somewhat chubby, infant-like face turned shy and lowered her head whenever anyone looked at her. After the brief introduction, Su Zhi transmitted her voice secretly to Su Yu, ¡°Junior Sister Yu is a disciple of the Pill Hall, with superior talent in Alchemy. However, she is still not as good as you, Little Yu. She is currently a mediocre class Alchemist of the first tier, and she is a named disciple of the Elder of the Pill Hall.¡± ¡°Personally, I find Junior Sister Yu to be a good match for you, Little Yu. She has a pleasant personality and is also an Alchemist. Don¡¯t you think so? Hehe.¡± After saying this, Su Zhi introduced the other three brothers without any additional secret message. Lastly, referring to the woman in the white silk veil, Su Zhi introduced her, ¡°This is Senior Sister Luo Qianyu, the direct disciple of the First Elder of the Yunjian Sect.¡± Hearing this, Su Yu looked at the woman in astonishment. A direct disciple of the First Elder of the Yunjian Sect? Why would Su Zhi bring such a person to meet him? Su Zhi introduced Su Yun, saying, ¡°This is Su Yun of our family clan. Although his level of cultivation is not very high, he indeed is a first-class Alchemist of the first tier. The previously shy Yu Manli looked up at Su Yun, her eyes filled with curiosity and respect, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Senior Sister Su.¡± ¡°How did you practice Alchemy? I find Alchemy so difficult. One needs to consider the nature and quantity of the medicine, and even the heat control. It¡¯s all so complex and challenging.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t master the middle-grade first tier pills, and I don¡¯t know when I will be able to achieve the status of a first-rate Alchemist of the first tier. At this, Su Yu gave a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, ¡°I can barely manage Alchemy, and definitely don¡¯t qualify as a first-rate Alchemist of the first tier. I am far behind the talented disciples of the Yunjian Sect.¡± Yu Manli pouted, and gave Su Yu a look, saying, ¡°Your statement is obviously modest.¡± Su Yu just smiled and said nothing more. The other four people from the Yunjian Sect remained silent. The three men didn¡¯t think much of Su Yu¡¯s fifth level Qi Refinement, but after learning that he was a first-class Alchemist of the first tier, their attitudes changed noticeably. They dared not dismiss him anymore! Yu Manli had been learning Alchemy from the Elder of the Pill Hall in Yuniian Sect and had just about managed to become a mediocre Alchemist of the first tier. And this man, merely by refining Qi at the fifth level in a market, had already become a first-class Alchemist of the first tier! Just how monstrous was his Alchemy talent? What if in the future they needed something from him? The fact that Luo Qianyu, a direct disciple of the First Elder of Yunjian Sect, was looking at Su Yu with a hint of surprise showed the significance of this accomplishment. Even for someone of her age, it was not easy to become a first-class Alchemist at the first tier, let alone doing so while only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. He was a young prodigy in Alchemy! Seeing this, Su Zhi immediately said, ¡°Little Yu, I have already reported the matter of the Ghost-headed Golden Eagle to the Sect. The Second Elder said he was not going to investigate it, so I thought I would go investigate it along with my fellow disciples.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yu interrupted immediately, ¡°I won¡¯t be going. I am only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, and will certainly be a burden. Thus, I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± At this point, Luo Qianyu said, ¡°You can come along. As long as Foundation Establishment Realm disciples stay out of it, your safety can be assured.¡± Su Yu shook his head and smiled, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, but I respectfully decline.¡± Luo Qianyu nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­ I want to exchange something for the map you have, as well as that Magic Array Flag of the Demon Path.¡± Saying so, Luo Qianyu waved her hand, and an artifact, a Cauldron Furnace, appeared in her hand. The Furnace was jade-green throughout, appearing like a precious item carved out of jade stone. ¡°This is a top-grade mid-level alchemical cauldron, known as the Azure Light Furnace. If you are willing, I will exchange it for the formation flag, map and token in your possession,¡± Luo Qianyu, her eyes clear as gemstones, looked at su Yu. Su Yu was shocked, ¡°A top-grade mid-level alchemical cauldron? This is too precious! ¡± Such a magic artifact was not far from a top-tier one. It was much more precious than the incomplete second-tier inferior demonic formation flag. Especially because it was an alchemical cauldron! Even rarer and more valuable! Luo Qianyu replied with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s worth it. A token from an inner sect disciple of the Nine Souls Demon Palace alone makes it worthwhile.¡± So that¡¯s it. Exchange. Without hesitation, Su Yu gave all those items to Luo Qianyu. He wouldn¡¯t even touch these items, let alone investigate the secrets they contained or try to understand the ¡®adventure¡¯ of the Ghost Head Golden Eagle. It was too dangerous. Unaware of everything, what he would encounter was also an unknown. Rather than taking risks, he would rather practice quietly in the market. With his current resources, as long as he practices steadily, he is almost certain to enter the Foundation Establishment Realm, barring any accidents. So why bother with this? ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Qianyu looked at the token. Her eyes instantly concentrated. With a slight nod to Su Yu and a gesture, all the items were collected. Afterwards, everyone prepared to bid farewell. Su Yu, at last, gifted Su Zhi a bottle of God Bewildering Liquid. As Su Yu watched them leave, his mood was quite good. After they¡¯ve disappeared from sight, he lowered his gaze to the top-grade mid-level alchemical cauldron in his hands, a smile spreading across his face. ¡°Big profit.¡± This alchemical cauldron was likely superior to the one his master, Su Yun, had. After discussing the matter with Su Yun, Su Yun raised an eyebrow in surprise, ¡°A direct disciple of the First Elder from the Yunjian Sect? It seems that Xiao Zhi¡¯s connections in the Yunjian Sect are not bad. And that token from the inner sect disciple of the Nine Souls Demon Palace, there might be some secret behind it.¡¯ ¡°Why else would a direct disciple of the First Elder from the Yunjian Sect personally make a move?¡± Speaking of which, Su Yun gently shook his head and looked at Su Yu, ¡°You made the right decision not to go. As alchemists, why should we take such a risk?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the alchemical cauldron has arrived. You should refine and cultivate it.¡± That alchemical cauldron was sufficient for refining second-tier elixirs. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yu returned to his room and practiced in peace. It wasn¡¯t until Su Zhi and the others returned after more than half a month that they hurriedly visited the Pill Hall and briefly discussed their findings and gains with Su Yu and Su Yun. Afterwards, they went back to the sect for secluded cultivation. The next time they meet, she might already be at Qi Refinement Realm Level Nine. He spent every day routinely cultivating the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Technique, refining pills and drawing talismans during his spare time, and studying the Puppet Master¡¯s legacy. In these peaceful and happy days, half a year passed. The triennial Yun Mountain Market auction was soon approaching. One day, a familiar young girl and an old woman visited the Pill Hall of the Su Family again.. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: 038 Foundation Establishment Pill Materials 1 Chapter 38: 038 Foundation Establishment Pill Materials 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Yu, long time no see.¡± The surprised look in Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes caught Su Yu¡¯s attention. Yu Ke¡¯er was about the same age as him, but her Qi refinement had already reached the eighth level, and she was also a top-tier first-level Beast Tamer. The young lady of the Yu Family from Heiyan Mountain certainly lived up to her Beast Taming lineage. Yu Ke¡¯er wrinkled her nose, looking at Su Yu for a moment: ¡°You¡¯re actually a top-tier first-level Alchemist?¡± Su Yu¡¯s reputation as an alchemy prodigy had caught a little bit of attention in the market, so it made sense that Yu Ke¡¯er knew about it. However, Yu Ke¡¯er still found it hard to believe. How could Su Yu, with his limited cultivation, possibly be a top-tier first-level Alchemist? Su Yu just smiled, ¡°Miss Yu, do you need something from me?¡± Seeing Su Yu deflect, Yu Ke¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°I want Spirit Enthralling Liquor, ten bottles. But your prices are too high, you have to give me a discount.¡± Ten bottles of Spirit Enthralling Liquor? Su Yu¡¯s expression became serious; what did the Yu Family need so much Spirit Enthralling Liquor for? After thinking for a moment, Su Yu gave Yu Ke¡¯er a twenty percent discount, one hundred and sixty lower grade spirit stones a bottle. Before, Yu Ke¡¯er had given him a Token to the Yunshan auction. Thanks to that, the Su Family had gotten their hands on a Foundation Establishment Pill. The Fifth Elder had advanced to the Foundation Establishment Realm as a result. This favor needed to be repaid. ¡°Do you offer twenty percent off for other elixirs too?¡± A glint of mischief flickered in Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she handed over a list to Su Yu: ¡°These are the elixirs our Yu Family needs. How many can you provide?¡± Su Yu took the list and was taken aback. The amount listed would probably keep the Pill Pavilion busy for a year. Su Yu looked at Yu Ke¡¯er in shock: ¡°Miss Yu, your family needs this many elixirs?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er hesitated for a moment, then looked back at the bustling crowd outside the Pill Pavilion; she decided to transmit her voice: ¡°Recently many demonic cultivators have appeared, and two cultivation families have been wiped out because of this.¡± ¡°That demonic cultivator from last time, the person who stole the incomplete superior magic artifact, the Blood Saber Daoist, has recently shown up at the Eight Demons Ridge.¡± ¡°He¡¯s even openly challenged the Yunjian Sect, threatening them to give up their inheritance, or they will soon regret it.¡± Hiss! This news was explosive. Eight Demons Ridge!? A cold sweat broke out on Su Yu¡¯s back, his heart pounding. Thank goodness! Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t tried to find out any secrets from the Eight Demons Ridge. Otherwise, the Blood Saber Daoist would likely be hunting not the Yunjian Sect but him, Su Yu, or the Su Family right now! With the current strength of the Su Family, they would be no match for the Blood Saber Daoist. Yu Ke¡¯er blinked her eyes, satisfied to see the carefree expression on Su Yu¡¯s face finally change, and even a trace of fear appeared. She chirped, thinking herself superior, pretending to be deep in front of me. Now you know to be afraid, huh? Yu Ke¡¯er slapped Su Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back.¡± ¡°Staying in the market will keep you safe.¡± ¡°Check this list of elixirs, if you can produce them, we will give you all the business.¡± Su Yu¡¯s face turned peculiar, and he quickly stepped back, looking at the young woman pretending to be an older sister, he said: ¡°The quantity needed is very large, a twenty percent discount won¡¯t be possible. But how about a ten percent discount, as a repayment for the favor you did at the auction.¡± ¡°A favor?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er blinked, looking at Su Yu¡¯s serious face, she chuckled and nodded, ¡°Not bad, not bad, ten percent it is.¡± Su Yu added: ¡°I think it will take about a year to fulfill all orders.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, just deliver once a month. I will be staying in the market, and you can deliver the elixirs to me.¡± He kept calling her sister, but in fact, judging by Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s life aura, she should be almost a year younger than him. This guy likes playing the bossy sister! After discussing with Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er left a whopping three thousand low-grade Spirit Stone deposits before leaving. Because of what Yu Ke¡¯er said, Su Yu began to pay attention to the changes in the market outside. In addition to pills, talismans, formations, magic artifacts, and so on, all began to sell well, especially pills and talismans, which were all sold out. Su Family¡¯s Dan Pavilion only kept a small portion of the pills for daily sales, and the rest had been booked by the Yu Family, including the Mind Confusing Liquid. The Yu Family¡¯s order at Su Family¡¯s Dan Pavilion was worth nearly ten thousand low-grade Spirit Stones! Subtracting cost, the Su Family¡¯s profit could be at least four thousand low-grade Spirit Stones. The incident of the Blood Blade Taoist threatening the Yunjian Sect caused much chaos and discussion among the cultivators in the market. At the same time, the appearance of those in the robber cultivation and demonic cultivation also made many cultivators and cultivation families nervous. This was the fundamental reason for the selling out of pills, talismans, formations, etc. ¡°One mere Foundation Establishment Realm demonic cultivator, the Yunjian Sect should be able to withstand it.¡± After noticing the commotion outside, Su Yu firmly decided not to go out. However, because of the presence of demonic cultivators and robbers, the price of talismans outside had skyrocketed. Looking at the price change, Su Yu was quite envious. With his cultivation getting higher and higher, especially after his Body Refinement Realm rose to the seventh level, the resources he now needed for cultivation almost doubled. He had a huge demand for demon beast blood essence. Only the blood essence of a peak rank one late-stage demon beast could satisfy him. If it continues like this, he estimates that he will need the blood of a rank two demon beast in the future. The threat brought by the demonic people and robber cultivators this time might be an opportunity for him to accumulate cultivation resources. Therefore, after each day¡¯s routine cultivation, apart from refining pills for the Yu family, Su Yu spent all his free time drawing talismans. He drew middle and high-grade rank one talismans. He also didn¡¯t sell them at the Dan Pavilion, but instead quietly sold them to other businesses to supply them. The fact that he was a master of high-grade rank one talismans, apart from the few people in the Su Family, no one else knew, and he didn¡¯t plan to expose it. Time flew by, and several months passed in the blink of an eye. The Yunshan Market auction was held again, attracting even more cultivators to attend. Yu Ke¡¯er even sent an auction invitation, but neither Su Yu nor Su Yun chose to go. After all, on the previous auction, the Blood Blade Taoist had fought and robbed, and was still able to come and go freely. They both were a bit¡­ well, cautious, definitely not fearful. So, in the end, Su Jingbang, who came to the market to deliver spiritual medicines, took some Su Family cultivators who had never been to the auction before with him. Su Yu didn¡¯t partake in the auction, but he secretly sent ten ¡®Fire Dragon Talismans¡¯ of high-quality rank one for auction. It was a high-grade rank one talisman he had recently comprehended, modeled after the ancient talisman, Fire Dragon Talisman. Its power was great. Although it couldn¡¯t match the speed and armor piercing power of the Fire Cloud Arrow talisman, the Fire Dragon Talisman had greater power and more ferocity. In general, they had their own merits. These ten high-quality rank one ¡®Fire Dragon Talismans¡¯ surprisingly sold for a high price of one thousand and one hundred low-grade Spirit Stones at the auction! That was a full thirty to forty percent higher than before! And Su Jingbang and the others also returned from the auction with satisfying results, they surprisingly managed to take down two types of core ingredients for Refining Foundation Establishment Pills for the family. Although it cost nearly two thousand low-grade Spirit Stones and was somewhat inflated, it was still worth it to a small family like the Su Family. The Su Family was willing to spend this money for the chance of reaching Foundation Establishment. After all, except for the auction channel, it would be very difficult for them to collect the ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Pills. It would consume time, effort, and energy, without any guarantee of success.. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Day 039 Meal Time 1 Chapter 39: Day 039 Meal Time 1 Translator: 549690339 Material for Foundation Establishment Pill is generally monopolized by large cultivation sects and prominent cultivating families, with scant amounts filtering down to the outside world, especially in Yunshan Marketplace under the jurisdiction of Yunjian Sect. The core ingredients needed to refine a Foundation Establishment Pill involve six types, ordinary materials are manageable. But it is incredibly difficult to gather those six core materials. The fiasco from the last Yunshan Auction House gathering was a major blow to Yunjian Sect¡¯s reputation, and offering a little Foundation Establishment Pill materials this time might be an attempt to compensate or attract more attention. This time, the auction took place without any unforeseen incidents. Bloody Blade Daoist dare not show up at Yunshan Marketplace to provoke Yunjian Sect again. Even after flaunting his arrogance at Eight Demon Ridge, Bloody Blade Daoist disappeared, daring not to show his face again. In unexpected situations or from a distance, he might dare to show a little arrogance in front of Yunjian Sect. But if he were to directly confront Yunjian Sect, only a madman like Bloody Blade Daoist would do such a thing. After all, Yunjian Sect is a major cultivating power with a Core Formation stage True Man at its helm. The Bloody Blade Daoist is merely in the late Foundation Establishment Realm. He simply does not have what it takes to challenge Yunjian Sect. A few days after the auction ended, a message from Su Zhi came from within the Yunjian Sect. Luo Qianyu, the personal disciple of the First Elder, had successfully broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Looking at Su Zhi¡¯s letter, Su Yu was rather puzzled. He had only met Luo Qianyu once. Why would Su Zhi specially send a letter to tell him about Luo Qianyu¡¯s breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Realm? What was the meaning of this? Shaking his head, he put the letter aside and continued his cultivation in the Pill Tower. Carefully considering, it has been two years since he last broke through to the fifth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm. After two uninterrupted years of cultivation, supplemented by top-grade, perfect quality Qi Refining Pills, The proficiency of his Green Wood Year Ring Skill had increased by 39.21%. And his Alligator Demon 108 Body Refinement Realm techniques had just broken through the seventh layer a year ago, and proficiently increased from the original 44-7% to 57-49%. To upgrade the Green Wood Year Ring Skill to the sixth rotation of the first ring, it would likely take another three to four years. Meanwhile, the Alligator Demon 108 Body Refinement Realm techniques would require a similar amount of time. Regarding his own cultivation, Su Yu did not show any signs of impatience. As Green Wood Year Ring Skill continues to cultivate, his lifespan will keep increasing proportionally to his cultivation progress. For now, he only needs to focus on his cultivation and not worry about lifespan at all. If lifespan is not an issue, and there are no bottlenecks in cultivation technique, only proficiency is needed to advance, What does he have to worry about? Isn¡¯t it better to cultivate earnestly and peacefully? Outside, due to the influx of demonic cultivators and robbers from the outside into Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory, the nearby cities and cultivating families around Yunshan Marketplace have stirred slightly, with a number of cultivating families seeming eager for change. The conflicts and upheavals, much like what had happened previously between the Su Family and the Lin Family, and now currently happening between the Chen Family and Bai Family, have multiplied. Especially as some cultivating families collude with external demonic cultivators and robbers. Incidents where entire cultivating families are obliterated that were once a rarity are now happening continuously. A year later. While Su Jingbang was delivering spiritual medicine to Yunshan Marketplace¡¯s Pill Tower, he brought along some bad news. ¡°Not long ago, the Bai Family of Maple City launched a surprise attack on the Chen Family¡¯s Purple Gold Sand Spiritual Mine. In addition to the two Foundation Establishment Realm ancestral elders from the Bai Family, there was also an ancestral elder from Huang Family of Guanlan Mountain, a total of three elders in the Foundation Establishment Realm took action.¡± ¡°The second-level spiritual mine guardian formation of the Chen Family was nearly breached by them, the founder of the Chen Family was seriously injured, and Qingyi lost an arm in the battle. The Chen Family lost more than a dozen cultivators, and several of our cultivators guarding the mine from the Su Family were killed, suffering heavy losses.¡± ¡°Although the Bai Family has been repelled for now, they merely managed to hold onto the spirit mine. If this happens again¡­ the Chen Family might not be able to withstand it.¡¯ Su Jingbang shook his head, not optimistic about the Chen family¡¯s ability to defend the Zijinsha Spirit Mine. To this, Su Yu was not surprised. Every resource spot in the cultivation world is a major trouble. The resources are limited; if you want to occupy a resource spot, you must be prepared to deal with major troubles. The Zijinsha Spirit Mine owned by the Chen family is a case in point. But what about the Huang family ot Guanlan Mountain! Why have they suddenly emerged? Su Yu had heard of this family, which is good at formations. If all the cultivator families under Yunjian Sect were ranked, the Yu family of Heiyan Mountain could be ranked first or second, while the comparatively low-profile Jiang family, known for their puppet masters, are not weaker in influence and power than the Yu family. The Huang family of Guanlan Mountain might rank third or be in the top five. With the influence and power of the Huang Family, a mere Zijinsha Spirit Mine should not be something they covet, so why would they do such a thing that the heavens despise and people hate? Su Yu expressed his doubts. Just as Su Jingbang was about to speak, Su Yun said, ¡°Resources have been tight recently. Zijin sand is an important material for crafting formation flags. It¡¯s no surprise that the Huang Family is involved.¡± Su Jingbang said, ¡°The head of our family intends to withdraw from the competition for the Zijinsha Spirit Mine, but¡­ it might take some time.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He had felt before that they should not intervene in the spirit mine matter. Good that they are pulling out now! However, plans cannot keep up with changes. Four months later, there was a sudden turn in the matter of the Chen Family¡¯s Zijinsha Spirit Mine. An elder at the Foundation Establishment Realm from the Bai family and a group from the Huang family at the same cultivation level encountered Blood Swordsman, and all of them were killed with a single blow. The Bai family suffered heavy losses! Forced to retreat to Maple City, they were trembling in fear of being targeted by Blood Swordsman! Because of this, the threat to the Chen family¡¯s Zijin sandy Spirit Mine was temporarily eliminated, and the Su family head, Su Peng, also suspended his plans to withdraw from the competition for Zijin sandy Spirit Mine. Upon hearing the news, Su Yu was stunned for a long time. Who could have predicted that the Bai and Huang families would be so unlucky? Su Yu muttered to himself, ¡°It seems that the Chen family is still very lucky. If heaven wants to feed us, the Su family can¡¯t refuse.¡± A month later. A group of unexpected visitors arrived. Yu Ke¡¯er, an old woman, along with Chen Sisi and two elders from the Chen Family, a party of five people, came to the Su family¡¯s Pill Pavilion in Yunshan Market. ¡°Brother Yu, this is the third elder of our Chen family, and this is the fourth elder,¡± Chen Sisi took the initiative to introduce, ¡°This is my husband¡¯s cousin, Su Yu, a top-tier first-stage alchemist.¡± The two Elders from the Chen family looked at Su Yu with complex expressions when they heard Chen Sisi¡¯s introduction. They were both surprised and envious. Why couldn¡¯t their Chen family have such a young prodigy? Seeing that Yu Ke¡¯er and Chen Sisi had come together again, Su Yu was somewhat surprised and asked hesitantly, ¡°What brings you all here¡­?¡± Chen Sisi wanted to speak, but she was stopped by the third Elder of the Chen Family. Because this was a matter concerning the Chen Family and Yu Ke¡¯er, the third Miss from the Yu Family. Since Chen Sisi had married into the Su Family, it was not appropriate for her to speak at this time. The third Elder of the Chen family said, ¡°Young Master Su, here¡¯s the situation. We found a group of Earth Rock Rat demons in the Zijinsha Spirit Mine, led by a second stage early phase rat king. We¡¯ve heard of the reputation of your Su Family¡¯s beast lure powder, which is known to have a unique effect on Earth Rock Rat demons. I would like to ask if there¡¯s a lure powder effective against a second stage Earth Rock Rat king?¡± Su Yu asked in surprise, ¡°You want to hunt a second-stage early-phase Earth Rock Rat spirit beast?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er interjected, ¡°Not to hunt, but to capture and tame..¡± Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: 040 Black Scale Eagle Beast Taming_l Chapter 40: 040 Black Scale Eagle Beast Taming_l Translator: 549690339 Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu and blinked, saying: ¡°The Earth-Rock Rat has a unique sense for Spirit Veins or, more specifically, spiritual ores. It can be used to find such ores.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu understood. The Earth-Rock Rat, while being a formidable beast, has poor cognitive abilities, making it unideal for taming. However, employing it to find spiritual ores does indeed sound like a sensible plan. But a second-order early-stage Earth-Rock Rat¡­ Su Yu hesitated, saying, ¡°I have yet to test if I can subdue a second-order early-stage beast. But let¡¯s try and see what happens.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er quickly agreed: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take ten portions then.¡± As she said that. Yu Ke¡¯er tossed a beast-taming bag to Su Yu, saying: ¡°Inside is a Black-Scaled Eagle beast egg we found in Bayao Ridge. It¡¯s a second-tier flying beast with superior bloodline, perfect for beast taming.¡± ¡°However, for some reason, this beast egg has been tainted by a wisp of Demonic Qi, hence it¡¯s slightly ferocious and not suitable for beast taming.¡± ¡°You can choose to hatch it, consume it or even sell it. It all depends on what you see is right.¡± ¡°Use it as a deposit for now. There¡¯ll be more reward after we¡¯ve captured the second-order Rat King.¡± After Yu Ke¡¯er and others left, Su Yu turned to Chen Sisi. Su Yu asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening between Chen Family and Yu Family?¡± Chen Sisi smiled enchantingly. Compared to her pre-marriage days, she seemed enticing and charming, her eyes alluring fourfold. Chen Sisi murmured, ¡°Chen Family has agreed to help Yu Family capture the Earth-Rock Rat King, in exchange for a retired second-order early-stage tamed beast from Yu Family.¡± ¡°So basically they¡¯re trading the second-order Earth-Rock Rat King for a retired tamed beast from the Yu Family.¡± ¡°Of course, this is contingent on a successful capture of the Rat King. And all costs will be borne by the Chen Family.¡± So that¡¯s what happened. Su Yu initially thought that the Yu Family would join hands with the Chen Family to intimidate the Huang Family. Apparently not, it is for the second-order early-stage Earth-Rock Rat beast. Regardless, it doesn¡¯t concern him. Whether the two families succeed in capturing the Rat King or not, he¡¯s already made some money from them. ¡°How is Qingyi doing? Has his arm been reattached?¡± After tidying up, Su Yu turned to Chen Sisi and asked about Su Qingyi¡¯s condition. Chen Sisi¡¯s face wrinkled with bitterness, ¡°There¡¯s no chance of reattaching. His practice would likely be affected from this injury.¡± She gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a second-order high-grade Rejuvenating Pill in the sect which can revive flesh and repair broken limbs. Maybe in the future when I¡¯ve accumulated enough Contribution Value, I can exchange for one.¡± Su Yu comforted Chen Sisi for a moment, and then she left. Watching Chen Sisi¡¯s retreating figure, Su Yu sighed inwardly. He had insisted that going to Chen Family¡¯s Purple Gold Sand ore mine would be dangerous. That¡¯s why he directly refused the Family Head¡¯s proposal and chose to return to the market for peaceful cultivation. If not, he might have been the one who lost an arm, or even his life. However¡­ If he hadn¡¯t refused, Su Qingyi would not have been sent to the Chen Family¡¯s mine. ¡°I will ¡­deal with it later, I probably have to reach Foundation Establishment Realm mid-stage to make a second-order high-grade Rejuvenating Pill. It¡¯s too soon to consider those matters now,¡± Su Yu sighed and shook his head. By that time, Su Qingyi might have already grown old. The Muscle Regeneration Elixir doesn¡¯t seem to work as well. He pulled out a monster egg the size of a head from the beast-taming pouch given by Yu Ke¡¯er. This monster egg was entirely pitch-black like ink jade, but now it was emanating strands of red demonic Qi. The creature inside yet to be hatched appeared to be particularly irritable and quick-tempered. It was just a monster egg, but when Su Yu took it out to examine it, he could feel a sliver of hostility coming from the little creature inside! It seemed to want to eat him! Su Yu gazed at the monster egg, his brows slightly furrowed: ¡°Eight Monster Ridge¡­ how could a monster egg there be contaminated with demonic Qi? What happened there?¡± First, a large number of demonic cultivators and pillagers had flooded into the territory of the Yunjian Sect; then came the token of the inner sect disciple of the Nine-Soul Demon Palace, a major demonic force, found in the Ghost Head Golden Eagle; and now, the demonic cultivator Blood Blade had also gone to the Eight Monster Ridge. And now, the Yu family had found a monster egg contaminated with demonic Qi from the Eight Monster Ridge. All these events in succession made Su Yu feel slightly uneasy within. ¡°Demonic Qi¡­ I wonder if it can be dissolved?¡± Su Yu attempted to infuse his own mana, bit by bit, to erode the demonic Qi on it, but he swiftly found something amiss ¡ª this demonic Qi hadn¡¯t just contaminated the egg, it had actually caused the egg to undergo a mutation. The egg, by now, had transformed into a demonic monster egg, with the demonic essence being its own. Inwardly, Su Yu cursed Ke¡¯er for tricking his ass; no wonder the Yu family didn¡¯t want this monster egg. ¡°Eat¡­ I probably can¡¯t eat it; the demonic Qi of this monster egg is more poisonous to cultivators than poison itself. But I also can¡¯t possibly discard it; it¡¯s the deposit that I earned with great effort and hence, I can¡¯t destroy it either.¡± Su Yu had a headache, and could only continue to try to infuse his mana, to see if he could foster feelings. ¡°Huh, that seems to work?¡± Not long after, Su Yu noticed a slight change in the monster egg. Its aura was not as irritable as before, and its hostility was also greatly reduced. This black-scale eagle monster egg was happily absorbing his Green Wood Year Ring Skill mana. ¡°The mutated demonic bloodline probably cannot be changed, but if it regains its spiritual knowledge and is able to control its own bloodline, then it should still be able to become a tamed beast?¡± Su Yu excited within. He thought back to the Fire Ape cub before, which had improved substantially in its spiritual intelligence due to his nurturing with mana, and showed no signs of losing control till now. If the Fire Ape could change, why not this black-scale eagle? After feeding mana to the black-scale eagle monster egg and storing it up properly, Su Yu started to research on creating a more powerful monster lure powder to see if stronger spiritual medicine would work on a second-stage early phase monster. A few days later, Su Yu handed over ten samples of the advanced monster lure powder to Yu Ke¡¯er. Under his continuous nurturing using the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, a month later, the vitality of the black-scale eagle monster egg improved remarkably. It no longer held any hostility towards him and could freely control its demonic The vitality of the mutated black-scale eagle monster egg was more than twice as strong as a regular black-scale eagle monster egg. When Yu Ke¡¯er returned from the Chen Family¡¯s market after successfully luring an early second-stage Earth Rock Mouse King, and saw the black-scale eagle monster egg again, she was shocked beyond belief. ¡°Ah, ah! Its bloodline aura¡­ it¡¯s completely changed!¡± Yu Ke¡¯er cried out in surprise. The mutated black-scale eagle monster egg left Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes filled with envy and greed. She made numerous attractive offers to exchange it with Su Yu, and even tried to seduce him, but unfortunately, although her face flushed, Su Yu remained unmoved. His eyes admired it, But his heart was not tempted at all! That really annoyed Ke¡¯er. Damn Su Yu, why doesn¡¯t he seem to appreciate loveliness at all? Half a month later, under Ke¡¯er¡¯s envious watch, the black-scale eagle monster egg was hatched, and Su Yu used the Beast Taming Technique to make it his own tamed beast.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: 041 Preparation for Foundation Establishment 1 Chapter 41: 041 Preparation for Foundation Establishment 1 Translator: 549690339 Among the beasts to be tamed, flying beasts are much more popular than others, especially those raised from a young age, able to reach a bond with their master in harmony of heart and mind. The reason Yu Ke¡¯er coveted this Black-Scale Hawk beast was firstly, this Black-Scale Hawk beast had undergone mutation, making it stronger in both power and lineage. Secondly, she practiced archery. If she could have a powerful flying beast as a mount, her strength would be greatly enhanced. However, Su Yu wouldn¡¯t give up the prize he had gained so easily. The Black-Scale Hawk and the Earthfire Ape, one having incredible ground combat power and the other having exceptional sky combat power. If they worked together, they could greatly enhance Su Yu¡¯s safety. Of course, the prerequisite was to cultivate them. Not only did Su Yu not give the Black-Scale Hawk beast egg to Yu Ke¡¯er, but he also got a core material for the Foundation Establishment Pill from her as payment for the previously crafted beast-attracting powder. Adding these together, the Su Family now possessed three types of core materials for the synthesis of the Foundation Establishment Pill. Yu Ke¡¯er stayed in Yunsan Market for another six months and then disappeared. Su Yu stayed in the Pill Pavilion. In addition to his daily cultivation, he was now researching three side-jobs: alchemy, talisman writing, and puppet mastering. In the field of puppet mastery, Su Yu made rapid progress with the inheritance obtained from the ancient Jade box. While staying in the market, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to collect materials for puppet beasts. Time flew by. Two years later. In the backyard of the Pill Pavilion. Su Yu invoked his spell, causing wooden vines to spring from the ground, trapping a ten-foot giant puppet beast in front of him. Just as Su Yu was about to seize the chance to attack the puppet beast, it struggled violently. ¡°Boom!!!¡± All the vines were shattered instantly. The puppet beast, pitch-black and cat-like, appeared in front of Su Yu like a ghost. A sharp claw rested against Su Yu¡¯s throat. After another failed attempt, Su Yu sighed and admitted defeat. Without using his Body Refinement Realm powers, relying only on his Foundation Establishment Realm stage six cultivation, it was absurd to think he stood a chance against a top-tier first-order puppet beast. Its strength, comparable to the ninth stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, was entirely out of reach for someone at the sixth stage. ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± On a large tree not far away, the Earthfire Ape, a 6-7 foot tall beast covered in red fur and already at the midterm of the first-order beast stage, was holding a low-grade magic artifact stick and looking eager to assist its master in taking down the mysterious black machination. Up on the roof behind, a Black-Scale Hawk beast, about four feet tall and covered in obscure black scales, was staring at the puppet beast as if looking at a ¡®corpse¡¯. Even though it didn¡¯t make a sound or any movement, if Su Yu gave an order, it would undoubtedly deliver a fatal blow to the puppet beast. These two had intellect, but not enough to comprehend that this entity was a puppet beast crafted by their master, not an enemy. ¡°You¡¯re just asking for trouble. Its power is so strong that even I might not be able to handle it, unless I use talisman¡­but against a puppet beast, a talisman will most likely be less effective,¡± said Su Yun, the silver-haired man in a grey robe, from under the eaves. ¡°If I have to face it, I would prefer to trap it and run. This beast¡¯s body is almost as tough as a mid-grade defensive magic artifact!¡± Su Yu laughed it off when he heard his master¡¯s comment. He was actually trying to familiarize himself with powers at various cultivation stages, having only once since the start of his cultivation experienced it firsthand. Once he understood the power levels at each cultivation stage, he felt more prepared for the future. Su Yun was satisfied with the strength of the puppet beast, but had a hard time accepting the cost of creating it. In the past two years, Su Yu had created thirteen puppet beasts. From lower first-order puppet beasts to top-ranked upper first-order puppet beasts, he had spent two to three thousand low-grade spirit stones. Especially for the one at hand, the materials alone were worth almost one thousand low-grade spirit stones ¨C a staggering price. If it weren¡¯t for the hefty cost, Su Yun would have liked Su Yu to create even more. Su Yun and Su Yu chatted briefly before parting ways. Su Yu waved his hand to put away his puppet beast, took a glance at the Earth Fire Ape and Black Scaled Hawk, and let out a sigh. In these two years, Green Wood Year Ring Skill had successfully broken through to the sixth round of the sixth level, reaching the sixth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm. The Alligator Demon¡¯s Hundred and Eight Techniques of Body Refinement had also advanced to the eighth layer, greatly enhancing his strength. However, he was already thirty years old, and it had been fourteen years since he was eliminated from the selection of Yunjian Sect¡¯s disciple. At this rate, he was likely to establish a foundation in his fifties or sixties. ¡°Two or three decades¡­ It wouldn¡¯t need to be that long. In about eight or ten years, the Earth Fire Ape and Black Scaled Hawk might be able to be nurtured into second-order magical beasts.¡± Su Yu pondered, and then started to feel a headache. Because the appetites of these two beasts were growing larger and larger, raising them was getting too much for him. Of course. This was primarily due to his involvement in puppet beasts. And the resources consumed in mana cultivation and body refinement. Practically all the Spirit Stones that Su Yu had saved up over the years had gone into these. Usually, he had to secretly sell talismans, and even puppet beasts, to barely make ends meet. ¡°I must find a way of expanding. Otherwise, for future second-order puppet beasts¡­¡± Su Yu pondered. The scale of Yun Hill Market was too small. If he wanted a better cultivation environment, he¡¯d have to consider moving elsewhere. ¡°Young Master, your letter.¡± A young maid presented a letter. Su Yu took the letter and opened it, and immediately looked overjoyed: ¡°Preparing for the Foundation Establishment¡­ Excellent news!¡± Several days later. Su Zhi, Chen Sisi, and Su Qingyi three of them came to the pill pavilion. Su Zhi was not even half a month older than Su Yu, but she was also thirty years old. But Su Zhi looked barely any different than she had years ago, still resembling a young girl. Her cultivation had reached the ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm. Chen Sisi was two years younger than Su Zhi. Her appearance had changed slightly, but she¡¯d become more mature and charming. If Su Zhi was still a girl, then Chen Sisi was a young married woman of the sect, gifted with the arts of staying youthful. Chen Sisi¡¯s cultivation was slightly lower, currently at the eighth level in Qi Refinement Realm. Last was Su Qingyi¡­ His changes were quite significant. He¡¯d put on some weight and lost an arm. The previously handsome and youthful face now had the hint of middle-age spread, and despite his attempts to conceal it, an undercurrent of gloominess was discernible. Apparently, the injury he suffered years ago still greatly affected him. His cultivation was now at the seventh level in Qi Refinement Realm. After a chit-chat, Su Zhi said, ¡°The Demon Way is rampant recently. I have selected a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm to complete the sect mission. Coupled with the contribution value I have accumulated before, I have barely enough to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± ¡°I hope everything goes well.¡± Su Yu smiled and took out some things prepared by the family. These included talismans, pills, and even the top-tier first-order puppet beast. The family had supplied Spirit Stones and resources, which supported Su Zhi¡¯s upcoming Foundation Establishment, which Su Yu naturally didn¡¯t object to. With the Spirit Stones and resources provided by the family, he could at least craft two top-tier first-order puppet beasts. Not only was he not at a loss, but he was also making a profit. After all, his actual success rate in crafting items was extremely high. This was something only he knew. Once Su Zhi successfully breaks through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and with the backing of a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Yunjian Sect, on top of the support from the Fifth Elder of the Su Family, a cultivator at Foundation Establishment Realm, the Su Family could roughly be considered a large immortal cultivation family within the jurisdiction of the Yunjian Sect. Even powerhouses like the Huang Family would have to weigh the pros and cons before contending with the Su Family. The Su Family had put a lot of investment in Su Zhi, aiming to push her onto the Foundation Establishment Realm and become the backbone of the family. Now, whether the Su Family¡¯s power can reach a higher level, all depends on this final step.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: 042 Foundation Establishment Success_l Chapter 42: 042 Foundation Establishment Success_l Translator: 549690339 Now that Su Zhi was in Yunjian Sect, she had access to the sect¡¯s resources. Even the Foundation Establishment Pills used for building the foundation could be exchanged within the sect. Unfortunately, the power of these sects was highly regulated, and could not be transferred to anyone outside the Sect. Otherwise¡­ Not far from the Eight Naga Ridge, a few demon practitioners were seated around a stove making tea in a mansion. They had captured several beautiful villagers to serve as maids who now trembled and served with pale faces. ¡°How have we still not found that rumored opportunity, after all this time?¡± ¡°Boss, this isn¡¯t something we can rush. Those from the Nine Spirit Demon Palace couldn¡¯t find it until their dying breath, we¡­we should probably take it slow and be patient.¡± ¡°Hmph, time waits for no one. It isn¡¯t just Yunjian Sect watching this place anymore. There¡¯ve been sightings of the major powers such as Bai Yue City and Danyang Valley. ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve not acted so far, but the moment the place is discovered, the likes of Yunjian Sect will not let us go.¡± ¡°Actually, it might not be so bad. The power of Yunjian Sect has been declining year by year. Their True Men are growing old and there¡¯s no one to succeed them. If no new True Man emerges in the next two or three decades, Yunjian Sect will be in danger!¡± ¡°So, Yunjian Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant. As for the other powers, they are a bit far from here, beyond the reach of their whip. We still have a chance.¡± The gathering around the stove went on till late night and then they dispersed. A Qi Refinement Realm Ninth Layer practitioner left the mansion with another Qi Refinement Realm Eighth Layer practitioner towards the Eight Naga Ridge. He built a hidden underground lair outside the Eight Naga Ridge where, if careful, they would be safe. He wasn¡¯t as brazen as the guy in the mansion who had seized a rich merchant¡¯s property and concealed himself among ordinary people. Thinking he could hide in plain sight. But if an orthodox powerhouse was to pass by, he would certainly die. ¡°However, in a few days, it¡¯ll be more assured to call him. Chen¡¯s spirit mine transports ores out every month. If we can seize their harvest once, it¡¯ll allow us to hibernate for another year.¡± The Qi Refinement Realm Ninth Layer magic practitioner pondered as he walked across a hill. Suddenly, clouds rose and twelve cloud dragons roared into the sky, controlling the mist, forming a barrier and trapping him and his clan brother in the formation. The magic practitioner¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°First-grade superior Cloud-Dragon Formation? Yunjian Sect¡¯s inner-sect disciple!?¡± ¡°Break through!¡± Without a bit of hesitation. The magic practitioner roared, choosing to break out of the formation and escape. But, as he summoned his magic artifact and threw two first-grade superior magic amulets specifically used to break formations to destroy the cloud dragon formation, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from the fog! The two magic amulets struck the shadow, causing it to falter only slightly. There wasn¡¯t even a single mark left on it. ¡°Whoosh!!!¡± ¡°Boom!!!¡± The Qi Refinement Realm Ninth Layer magic practitioner was horrified. He manipulated his magic artifact to clash hard with the shadow. His magical artifact was slapped away by the shadow¡¯s paw. The magic practitioner¡¯s mana collapsed, leaving him lifeless. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The puppet beast smashed away the magic artifact and didn¡¯t stop there. It swiped again at the Qi Refinement Realm Ninth Layer magic practitioner. The magic practitioner had no choice but to fight back. He was caught off guard and immediately ended up at a disadvantage, being knocked away by the puppet beast and banging against the cloud-dragon formation barrier behind him. ¡°Ugh!¡± The magic practitioner groaned, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the sudden emergence of an imposing puppet beast, a gigantic figure of a dozen feet, dark as a phantom, with a pressure even more terrifying than a beast of the same rank. The magic practitioner cried out in shock: ¡°First-grade top-tier Puppet Beast! This is it! Besides people from the Yunjian Sect, there was also this puppet beast, and they were trapped in formation. Now that the formation-breaking amulets were gone as well. What should they do? Whoosh! The puppet beast lunged again, thoroughly overpowering the two demonic cultivators who werre struggling to fend it off. Their attacks barely scratched the puppet beast, but a single swipe from it was enough to injure or even kill them both. ¡°Shh!¡± Just as they were desperately fending off the puppet beast, a flying sword abruptly shot out. Simultaneously, The puppet beast lunged out, violently batting away the eighth stage Qi Refinement realm demonic cultivator with one swipe of its paw. ¡°Splat!¡± While still in mid-air, the flying sword swiftly pierced through his skull. The demonic cultivator¡¯s eyes bulged out with blood gushing from his mouth. He died with his eyes wide open. Su Zhi made her move, joining forces with the puppet beast and instantly killed the eighth stage Qi Refinement realm demonic cultivator. She then teamed up with the puppet beast again, and effortlessly killed the remaining ninth stage Qi Refinement realm demonic cultivator. Looking at the dissipated Yunlong Formation, Chen Sisi who was in charge of controlling it was continuously taken aback. The puppet beast Su Yu brought out was incredibly powerful and fierce! Even a ninth-stage Qi Refinement cultivator controlling middle-grade demonic magic artifact was completely suppressed by the ferocious attack style of the puppet beast! One could say that such a puppet beast was hundreds, thousands of times better than so called high-grade talismans and formations! In common cultivator clans, it could protect them for thousands of generations as long as there were Spirit Stones to drive it. After all, puppet beasts have no lifespan! ¡°Did Su Yu make this puppet beast himself or did the Su family buy it¡­¡± Chen Sisi was quietly thinking it over. If he made it himself, then aside from having somewhat insufficient talent in cultivation, his other talents appeared monstrous. She did not know that Su Yu had also cultivated the path of the Puppet Master. Not far away, Su Qingyi¡¯s expression subtly changed. The formidable power of the puppet beast shocked him and made his face slightly twisted. ¡°Su Yu¡­ despite your poor talent for cultivation, why do you always have it better than me!¡± Su Qingyi looked very unhappy, his thoughts growing more and more extreme. Su Zhi stored away the two demonic cultivators¡¯ severed heads, along with the magic artifacts, Qiankun Bag, and other gains. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to that manor next, and slaughter the remaining demonic cultivators!¡± The successful ambush significantly boosted Su Zhi¡¯s confidence. She was thrilled by the tremendous combat power of Su Yu¡¯s puppet beast, which far exceeded her imagination. Even inside the Yunjian Sect, there wasn¡¯t a puppet beast of such a high caliber available for exchange. The appearance of the puppet beast was a delightful surprise for her, which brought a strange sense of happiness. With her cousin Su Yu and the family backing her, she felt very fortunate. Not long after, The trio arrived at the manor and invaded it directly. Besides a ninth-stage Qi Refinement realm demonic cultivator, there were another five demonic cultivators of Qi Refinement eighth-stage or below. It was a small nest of demonic cultivators. After half an hour, tranquility finally returned to the manor, even though the demonic cultivators had set up a demonic formation. They had only managed to resist for half an hour before the formation was shattered by the puppet beast. The demonic cultivators¡¯ heads were chopped down one by one under the joined forces of the puppet beast and Su Zhi, restoring peace to the manor. The mission was completed with surplus. Su Zhi returned joyously with her companions. After handing the puppet beast back to Su Yu, she went back to the sect to settle the mission and exchange for Foundation Establishment Pills. Next, Su Zhi will begin to isolate herself to prepare for her breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Half a month later, Su Yu received a letter from Su Zhi: ¡°Dear Little Yu, I have successfully broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. I will continue to seclude myself for a while. When I come out, I will certainly heavily repay your help. Hehe, just wait for it.¡± Su Yu was very pleased reading this letter. The Su family had another person break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm! Everything was flourishing, ensuring his safety to continue cultivating at the market. Afterward, he continued to analyze the puppet beast. ¡°Can I combine the advantages of these two types of puppet beasts to create a more powerful one?¡± Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: 043 Mutation_l Chapter 43: 043 Mutation_l Translator: 549690339 A year after Su Zhi broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, she hosted a banquet at the Yun Mountain market. She invited a host of Yunjian Sect disciples, including the First Elder¡¯s personal disciple Luo Qianyu, and Su Yu, Chen Sisi, Su Qingyi, and others. At the banquet, Su Yu noticed that Luo Qianyu was the person who had changed the most over the years. In less than five years of breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm, she had already reached the second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She seemed to not be far from the third level. Surely enough, this talent was indeed the personal disciple of the First Elder of the Yunjian Sect. At this banquet, Su Yu became an invisible person. Apart from nodding to people like Luo Qianyu and Yu Qianqing, who he had met before, he quietly sat in one corner. The banquet ended. Su Yu chatted with Su Zhi for a while and took the opportunity to collect from her the puppet beast materials he had her privately collect for him. A pair of wings from a second-stage early Ironwing eagle beast! And the claws of the Ironwing eagle! ¡°With this, a Qi Refinement stage or first stage demon beast will rarely be able to resist a claw from the Dragon-Eagle Puppet Beast. If there is, then it will take two claws,¡± Su Yu hurried back to the Pill Pavilion, ran straight to the secret chamber, full of anticipation. Another year and a half passed. That day. In the secret chamber, Su Yu looked at the monster in front of him. It stood nearly two Zhang high, its body was silver-white, it had a pair of large wings and a pair of sharp claws, but it also had a long dragon tail. Although this guy looked weird, its power was terrifying. Su Yu stood and admired it for a long time, increasingly satisfied in his heart. The ¡®Dragon-Eagle Puppet Beast¡¯, which he had researched for more than two years, was finally completed. The consumption was a bit big, bigger than he imagined, and it took almost three thousand lower-grade spirit stones. ¡°This toy, I don¡¯t know if it can hold up against the Foundation Establishment Realm, but for the Qi Refinement Realm and the first-stage demon beasts, they¡¯re no match for one clawing from it!¡± Three thousand lower-grade spirit stones, worth it! After appreciating it, Su Yu then put this puppet beast into his Qiankun bag and turned to leave the secret chamber. He had been in seclusion in the secret chamber for more than half a year and didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. When he saw his master Su Yun again, it was visibly apparent that Su Yun was aging year by year. What was once silver hair had now turned half white. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had been at the Pill Pavilion for twelve to thirteen years. The Second Elder, who was only in his seventies, was now in his nineties. Seeing Su Yu come out of his seclusion, and looking at Su Yu¡¯s face which hadn¡¯t changed much over these many years, Su Yun sighed, ¡°I feel that your achievement in the future will surpass that of Xiao Zhi. You are much more steady than I imagined.¡± Hearing a hint of melancholy in Su Yun¡¯s tone, Su Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been in seclusion for over half a year. Everything outside should be fine, right?¡± Su Yun fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°The Family Head was ambushed on his way to the Chen Family and died. Qingyi betrayed our family and joined the demonic path.¡± Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted and anger arose from his heart. Su Yu exclaimed, ¡°The First Elder died?! Su Qingyi betrayed the family and joined the demonic path?! Su Qingyi, how dare he? He¡¯s asking for death!¡± Su Yun fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°The Fifth Elder and Xiao Zhi both went looking for him, but they couldn¡¯t find him. Those who ambushed the Family Head have also disappeared.¡± Su Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Why did the demonic path ambush the First Elder?¡± Su Yun shook his head. He also had doubts, and even suspicion. The Su Family was still on guard against any sudden changes, but nothing had occurred so far. So now Su Yun leaned more towards believing that it was an accidental encounter between the First Elder and those demonic path individuals. ¡°The Fifth Elder is now the Su Family¡¯s Grandmaster. The Family Head wants me to return and become the First Elder. You will take over the Pill Pavilion and become the Fifth Elder in the family.¡± Su Yun continued, ¡°The Third Elder is now the Second Elder. The Fourth Elder is now held by Jing Bang, who reached the Qi Refinement Realm eight stage a few years ago. The Third and Fourth Elders¡¯ cultivation is now at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm.¡± Su Yu frowned and fell silent. Su Yun glanced at him, motioned with his hand, and a somewhat restrained teenager, at the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, stepped forward and ceremoniously bowed to Su Yu, saying, ¡°Su Rui¡¯an greets the Fifth Elder.¡± Su Yun said, ¡°Rui¡¯an is a descendant of the main lineage, making him your nephew. He¡¯s nineteen this year.¡± ¡°He has a mid-grade wood attribute Spiritual Root. I¡¯ve taught him for a while and he has some talent in alchemy. As long as he puts in the effort, becoming a first rank, top tier Alchemist isn¡¯t a big problem.¡± Aside from Su Rui¡¯an, several alchemy apprentices also came to the pill pavilion. The arrival of these young faces made the pill pavilion more lively. Su Yun introduced the newly arrived youth to Su Yu, then said, ¡°I know your ambition lies not in the pill pavilion, even less so in the family.¡± ¡°However, we old folks are aging, and the future of our family has to rely on you young people.¡± ¡°The pill pavilion still needs someone to oversee it, hence, look at Rui¡¯an and the others and try to choose a suitable successor.¡± Saying that, Su Yun handed a jade slip to Su Yu. Su Yun said, ¡°This is the inheritance of a second rank, lower tier pill master that Fifth Brother won for you at an auction in Bai Yue Immortal City awhile back. ¡± ¡°The reach of my talent is limited; breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm is almost an impossible task for me, therefore, this second rank, lower tier Pill Master is just a dream.¡± ¡°I hope, I am able to witness the birth of the first second rank Pill Master of our Su Family.¡± With hopeful eyes, Su Yun looked at Su Yu. Half a month after Su Yu exit his seclusion, a Qi Refinement Realm seventh level relative named Su Dajun, took over as the new person in charge of transporting spiritual medicine. With Su Dajun¡¯s arrival, Su Yun followed the small team transporting spiritual medicine back home to the Cang Mountain. Although Su Yu was somewhat uncomfortable, the pill pavilion¡¯s affairs weren¡¯t too overwhelming. Teaching those youngsters, including a former first grade, mid-tier Pill Master and three first grade, lower-tier Pill Masters of the pill pavilion was not difficult. Although things happened suddenly, Su Yu didn¡¯t plan to leave so soon. At least until his cultivation reached the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm, and his three side jobs ¨C Pill Master, Talisman Designing Master and Puppet Master, reached the second rank lower tier, he didn¡¯t intend to leave. ¡°The Pill Master and the Puppet Master have the second tier inheritance, so now I just need the Talisman Designing Master.¡± While practicing cultivation, alchemy, and drawing talismans every day, Su Yu pondered the matter of the second-tier Talisman Designing Master¡¯s inheritance. One day, as Su Yu was on his way to the Scripture Pavilion, an attack suddenly came into view. In addition, numerous needle-like magic artifacts came at him covertly. However, the next moment, a golden light emerged from Su Yu and transformed into a golden bell shield. The images of a dragon and tiger appeared, roaring in all directions, making the golden bell seem even more solid. ¡°Bang!¡± The magical artifact that was thrust towards him like a sharp arrow fell on the golden bell and was immediately bounced off. Those tiny needle-like magic artifacts became embedded in the golden bell shield without being able to move. These were first layer upper-tier defense talismans drawn by Su Yu called Dragon Tiger Talismans, modified from his orizinal Golden Lizht Talismans. Su Yu looked in the direction of his attacker. Although the person seemed unfamiliar and had a damaged appearance, the force of the life essence reminded him of the past. He blurted, ¡°Lin Danlang? Is it you?¡± Could this guy still be alive? However, he dares to attack him with only the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm? He shook his head. As soon as Lin Danlang¡¯s face changed drastically and he turned to flee, Su Yu took out a first layer upper-tier flame arrow talisman, and activated it by injecting mana. ¡°Swish!¡± A crimson flame arrow shot across the sky and penetrated Lin Danlang¡¯s back. ¡°Boom!¡± Flames scattered, blood mist exploded. Such is fate. Ever since the emergence of the Cang Mountain Spirit Vein, it had been predestined that the bitterness between the Su and Lin families would come to an end. The last remnant of the Lin family has finally met a fate of being torn into pieces.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: 044 Opportunity_l Chapter 44: 044 Opportunity_l Translator: 549690339 Su Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to how the Lin Family was destroyed in the past, and he wasn¡¯t even familiar with Lin Danlang. He had only met and heard of him once. The time he met Lin Danlang was more than a decade ago, during the entrance examination for Yunjian Sect disciples. On that occasion, Lin Danlang successfully entered the Yunjian Sect. The next time he heard about Lin Danlang was when Lin Danlang wedded into the Bai Family of Maple City and married their second daughter who weighed more than 400 jin. And now this event. He was blasted into pieces by Su Yu¡¯s Fire Cloud Arrow Talisman. Shortly after. The law enforcement officials from Yunshan Market came to confirm Lin Danlang¡¯s identity. That was when Su Yu found out that Lin Danlang had been expelled from the Yunjian Sect six years ago because he tried to steal the core cultivation technique of the Sect. This¡ª Su Yu was at a loss for words when he found out. What in the world was a peripheral disciple thinking by trying to steal the core cultivation technique from the Yunjian Sect? However, he considered that the destruction of the Lin Family happened around that time. Stressed by this, it was quite normal for Lin Danlang to be distraught. Having put away the Qiankun Bag and magic artifact that Lin Danlang left behind, Su Yu went to the Heavenly Archive Pavilion for a stroll and casually asked if they had any second-rank Talisman inheritances for sale. Heavenly Archive Pavilion. The elder still looked the same as he did more than a decade ago. He admired Su Yu with an odd look in his eyes and praised, ¡°Good lad, your cultivation technique is indeed rejuvenating.¡± Su Yu laughed, ¡°I remember when I first came to the Heavenly Archive Pavilion, you looked just like this.¡± The elder laughed heartily, ¡°Old, old, I don¡¯t have many years left.¡± Su Yu probed, ¡°What about the second-rank Talisman inheritance?¡± The elder gently shook his head and pointed to a pile of ancient jade boxes, ¡°Maybe over there, do you want to try your luck?¡± ¡°Goodbye then.¡± Seeing the elder wouldn¡¯t budge, Su Yu turned and left. The elder watched Su Yu¡¯s departing figure and gently shook his head. It was a pity; he knew Su Yu¡¯s Alchemy talents were extraordinarily monstrous. But his cultivation talents¡ª They were embarrassingly awful. More than thirty years old and still only at the sixth level of the Qi Refinement realm. At this rate, Foundation Establishment would be difficult in this lifetime, not to mention Core Formation ¨C it might remain an unattainable dream for his entire life. Without even the chance of reaching Core Formation, how could he gain the inheritance of the Heavenly Archive Pavilion? The Heavenly Archive Pavilion, only monsters need apply! Cultivation talent is the most fundamental and important aspect, followed by proficiency in other cultivation arts. Failure to meet the standard in any single area would deem one unworthy to be a disciple of the Heavenly Archive Pavilion. Back at the Pill Hall. Su Yu wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. He had just gone check if there were chances to gain an inheritance. Since the Heavenly Archive Pavilion didn¡¯t have it, he would just seek other avenues. He took out the Qiankun bag that Lin Danlang left behind and emptied it. A pile of miscellaneous items, various Spiritual Medicines, and poisons. There were also three Demonic and Evil cultivation methods, two of which were fairly common but one could be practiced until the Foundation Establishment Realm. If Lin Danlang could have held on for another two or three decades, he might have been able to reach Foundation Establishment using this demonic cultivation method. By then¡ª Well. By then, it would be even easier for Su Yu to crush him. Pitiful. Glancing at the three Demonic cultivation methods, Su Yu destroyed them with a disgusted look, and then destroyed various other items like clothes and poisons. In the end, he was left with over a hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones and five ancient jade boxes. There were two magic artifacts, both were mid-grade. One seemed to be a weapon resembling a sharp arrow. There was also a set of eight Soul Capturing Needles, which were magic artifacts from the demonic path. ¡°This Soul Capturing Needle is indeed a good thing. As long as one gets hit by it, it can deter the opponent¡¯s soul. It¡¯s definitely a decisive weapon in a major battle.¡± Su Yu happily collected the items. Not bad. This courier barely passed. Those arrow-like weapons were a bit lackluster. After recognizing the Soul Capturing Needle as his own and storing it in his Dantian to cultivate, Su Yu looked at the five ancient jade boxes. There was a lot of dust on these ancient jade boxes. Judging by the traces, they seemed to be items Lin Danlang had scavenged from somewhere. Su Yu glanced at them, then poured his mana into them, scattered the remaining prohibitive aura of the five ancient jade boxes, and opened them one by one. The first one was empty. The second one was also empty. The third one, huh? A golden paper thin as a cicada¡¯s wing appeared before Su Yu. Despite the ravages of endless time, this paper remained intact. Just because of this, the paper was extraordinary. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Yu was surprised and took it out. When Su Yu¡¯s Divine Sense landed on the paper, a loud noise rang out in his mind, and a torrent of knowledge about a heritage surged in. At the top, there were three big characters. [Golden Cicada Method]! When Su Yu regained consciousness and took a moment, he could slowly recall the heritage that had now entered his mind. It took Su Yu three hours to sort out this heritage. The more he looked at it, the more he was shocked. This was a soul-related cultivation technique. Turning the soul into a golden cicada to strengthen the power of the soul, and ultimately influence mana and flesh with soul power. This technique has an unimaginably strong effect for righteous path cultivation techniques. It might be able to transform a mediocre genius into a freak. And for the demonic path¡ª This Golden Cicada Method is simply a divine technique. Demonic path cultivation techniques compare to righteous path cultivation techniques in terms of speed ¨C they are ten times, even hundreds of times faster. But there¡¯s a consequence, or rather, the drawback to all demonic path cultivation techniques¡ªunstable foundation, chaotic mana. It may not be a problem in the early stage, but in the later stage, demonic path cultivation techniques could lead to demonic possession, with a risk of body explosion and death that is a hundred or even a thousand times higher than that of righteous path techniques. The advantage in the speed of cultivation in the early stages would have to be repaid twice over in the later stages! But the Golden Cicada Method can use the soul to influence mana and the flesh, gradually refining one¡¯s own mana and flesh to make them as pure as the flesh of a golden cicada. It can be said that once the Golden Cicada¡¯s method is achieved, combined with the demonic path cultivation techniques¡ª A thought arose in Su Yu¡¯s mind, and for a moment he was tempted, then immediately dashed it aside. He would not practice demonic path! ¡°Hiss, this Golden Cicada Method must not be known to others.¡± Su Yu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Otherwise, those from the demonic path would definitely go crazy. Although from his perspective, this Golden Cicada Method was not something ordinary people could practice, and the difficulty was not in the construction of the foundation materials, but in the technique itself. But despite the difficulties, this technique was indeed somewhat beyond imagination and out of the ordinary. Su Yu even felt that after practicing this Golden Cicada Method, his journey from Core Formation to the Nascent Soul Realm would be smooth. ¡°Let¡¯s start by entering the initial stage to see how much help it can bring to my cultivation. ¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart was full of anticipation. The last two ancient jade boxes were empty, with only a few dust particles left inside. Time flew, and almost half a year passed. Today. Hum! Su Yu was practicing the Golden Cicada Method. Without making a sound, he truly entered the initial stage, and a golden glow flashed in his mind. Su Yu¡¯s original illusory soul turned into a golden cicada at this moment. The glow of the Golden Cicada Method was ethereal and could not be seen by mortal eyes. It pervaded throughout Su Yu¡¯s body.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: 045 Great Progress in Strength_l Chapter 45: 045 Great Progress in Strength_l Translator: 549690339 [Cultivation Technique: Golden Cicada Method (Level 1, Mastery 0.01%).] The Golden Cicada Method consists of nine levels. After breaking through the first level, Su Yu¡¯s soul transforms into a golden cicada pupa, shielded by a layer of golden light, much like a pupa. When Su Yu practices the Golden Cicada Method, he feels as though he¡¯s within an ice spring spirit vein. His mind is clear, and his soul is at ease under the glow of the golden light. Even his physical body feels comfortable under the reflection of this golden light. However, the golden light produced by the beginner¡¯s level of the Golden Cicada Method lasts for less than thirty breaths before it is completely consumed. Coming out of this extraordinary state, Su Yu is contemplative. While experiencing the initial phase of the Golden Cicada method under the influence of the golden light, his cultivation speed improved by about 10%. Changes in his soul, physical body, and mana are not yet perceivable. But within the expanse of golden light, he can sense the minute impurities present within his soul, body, and mana being purged and dissipated. The effects might seem insignificant in the short term, but with long term cultivation under the golden light, a significant transformation is definitely feasible. ¡°I need to further cultivate the Golden Cicada Method. Otherwise, my soul power will quickly be exhausted,¡± thought Su Yu as he shook his head slightly, looking at the beginner¡¯s level mastery of the Golden Cicada Method. Although he had only experienced this tor less than thirty breaths, cultivating under the light of the Golden Cicada Method was indeed very gratifying. After trying it, he didn¡¯t want to stop. ¡°Elder, someone wishes to refine a high-grade first-tier elixir.¡± Su Rui¡¯an came to the back garden of the Alchemy Pavilion and spoke respectfully outside his room. ¡°Hm, bring them in,¡± Su Yu replied. Su Yu came out briefly to accept an order for a batch of high-grade first-tier elixirs. While refining the elixirs, he explained the art of alchemy to the seven members of the Alchemy Pavilion. Su Rui¡¯an had mediocre talent for alchemy, but under Su Yu¡¯s guidance, he could now refine low-grade first-tier elixirs. The other people had inferior talent for alchemy. However, Su Yu believed that before his departure from Su Family, training two high-grade first-tier alchemists shouldn¡¯t be too challenging. The Alchemy Pavilion wasn¡¯t too busy. Su Yu didn¡¯t need to handle the affairs more than five times a month. The rest of his time was devoted to cultivation and researching elixirs, talismans, and puppet mastery. Su Yu had a second-tier low-level alchemist inheritance at his disposal for researching elixirs. Although his current mana wasn¡¯t sufficient to refine second-tier low-grade elixirs, researching various elixir recipes was still feasible. Even though he didn¡¯t possess the inheritance for the second-tier talismans, he had collected several incomplete ancient talismans over the years. If he couldn¡¯t find a suitable second-tier talisman master¡¯s inheritance, he planned to research it himself. He aimed to develop his own second-tier low-level talisman. In terms of puppet mastery, Su Yu currently couldn¡¯t venture into second-tier puppet beasts due to his cultivation level, financial constraints, and lack of suitable materials. For now, he could only study top-level high-tier puppet beasts and the second-tier low-tier puppet beasts described in the inheritance. Once he had completely understood these and felt confident, he could directly attempt the creation of second-tier puppet beasts. Time slowly passed. The cultivation of the Golden Cicada Method was quite challenging, and the mastery advanced slowly. However, with the increase in the mastery, the duration for which he could retain the Golden Cicada Method extended bit by bit. Under the influence of Golden Cicada Method, the progress speed of cultivation for the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and the Crocodile Demon 108 Body Refinement Techniques increased substantially. After a year and a half, the mastery of the Golden Cicada Method at the first level had just reached 11%. But the cultivation of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill broke through to the seventh level a year earlier than expected, thanks to the influence of the Golden Cicada Method. The year rings visible on Su Yu¡¯s body deepened by another circle. His cultivation base finally progressed to the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Realm. He had reached the later stages of the Qi Refinement Realm. After the breakthrough, Su Yu looked at the information on his mastery panel. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation Level: Qi Refinement Stage Seven.] [Lifespan: 36/139.] [Cultivation Techniques: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (First wheel seventh turn, proficiency 0.04%), 108 Styles of Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Technique (Eighth level, proficiency 98.62%), Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique (First level, proficiency 0.01%), Golden Cicada Technique (First level, proficiency 11.03%). ] [Spells: Wood Vine Technique (Complete), Spirit Nurturing Technique (Complete), Spirit Spear Technique (Complete), Spirit Accumulation Technique (Complete) ¡­ ] ¡°My lifespan has increased by eleven years,¡± Su Yu muttered, a gleam flashing in his eyes. The ancient Green Wood Year Ring Skill is truly mighty. Ordinarily, at the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement stage, one¡¯s lifespan is around 120. While practicing the Phoenix Tree Technique of the Su family, one might be able to reach a lifespan of more than 130 upon reaching the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement stage. However, with the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, even at the seventh layer of the Qi Refinement stage, his lifespan has almost reached 140. This is lifespan we¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s something countless cultivators yearn for in their dreams, but can hardly obtain. Once he reaches the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement stage, his lifespan will be longer by decades compared to those at the same cultivation level! There¡¯s so much that can be done in decades. If he breaks through to the Foundation Establishment stage, the gap in lifespan will become even wider. By then, he could feasibly wait for his enemies to turn to ashes and then dance on their graves, flaying their descendants and scattering their ashes won¡¯t just be an empty threat any longer. On the proficiency panel, there¡¯s a long list of spells. These past few years, Su Yu has learnt many spells. Like Sword Control Technique, Wind Escape Technique and so on. He¡¯s accumulated almost twenty spells, both large and small, all of which he has practiced to perfection. These spells are not difficult to practice. In Su Yu¡¯s view, the fundamental factors for a cultivator are cultivation level and mana. As long as the spells are useful, that¡¯s enough. Two months passed once again. Su Yu successfully broke through to the ninth level of the 108 Styles of Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Technique. After reaching the ninth level of Body Refinement, Su Yu attempted to fully accumulate the core power of the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique before unleashing it with all his might. In a wilderness dozens of miles away from Yun Mountain Market, Su Yu, like a humanoid crocodile beast, formed a huge claw with his blood energy. He clashed hard with the Dragon-Hawk Puppet Beast ahead. That powerful clash caused the earth to split within a radius of one to two miles. Countless trees collapsed, and large rocks shattered. A hundred-yard-wide crater was left behind. Upon releasing the full force of his ninth level Body Refinement Technique along with the doubled power of the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique, Su Yu managed to force the Dragon-Hawk Puppet Beast to retreat half a step. After the strike, Su Yu quickly put away the Dragon-Hawk Puppet Beast, hurriedly affixed several Invisibility Talismans, Concealment Talismans, and Godspeed Talismans onto himself, and fled the scene. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In less than a hundred breaths, several cultivators arrived at extreme speed on their instruments. Looking at the huge crater below and the destructive traces of the powerful strike, the faces of these Inner Sect Disciples of the Yunjian Sect turned pale. ¡°Is this the ninth level of Qi Refinement stage? No, this power, could it be ¡ª the Foundation Establishment stage?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should promptly inform the deacons to call upon the Foundation Establishment seniors to handle this!¡± The Inner Sect Disciples of Yunjian Sect, terrified, immediately fled on their in-flight swords, not daring to stay any longer. Elsewhere. A cheerful Su Yu returned to Yun Mountain Market and spent several days adjusting his condition, ready to attempt concocting second-grade lower level elixirs. However, at this time, a group of guests came to visit.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: 046 Pill Master Advancement_l Chapter 46: 046 Pill Master Advancement_l Translator: 549690339 The person who came forward was none other than Chen Sisi. Since the banquet after Su Zhi¡¯s successful Foundation Establishment, Su Yu hadn¡¯t seen her again. When Su Qingyi betrayed the Su Family and joined the demonic path, Chen Sisi broke off her relationship with him, sending a message to the Su Family to announce the termination of their Dao companionship. Two people accompanied Chen Sisi during her visit, one of whom was the white-haired Second Elder of the Chen Family. The other was a black-haired man who appeared to be middle-aged and was at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Chen Sisi¡¯s cultivation had also reached the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Seeing Su Yu, Chen Sisi smiled at him and gave a slight nod. ¡°Brother Yu.¡± ¡°You know the Second Elder.¡± Chen Sisi pointed to the other man who looked rough and was nearly nine feet tall. ¡°This is the Fourth Elder of our Chen Family, Chen Kaiyong.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you all.¡± Su Yu greeted them. ¡°I wonder what brings you here?¡± Chen Sisi said, ¡°Brother Yu, my family would like to order two of the puppet beasts masterfully crafted by Sister Su Zhi.¡± Su Yu frowned slightly and after looking at Chen Sisi for a moment, he said, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s two thousand lower-grade spirit stones per piece.¡± This price was not cheap, the prices of a high-grade magic artifact were around this range. However, the elderly Second Elder of the Chen Family showed a slight smile and said, ¡°Good, thank you for your kindness, young Su.¡± A top-level, top-grade puppet beast of the first order was not something you could easily come by. Especially if we¡¯re talking about ordering two of them. If these were auctioned off at some bazaars in Bai Yue Fairy City, each would probably fetch at least three thousand lower-grade spirit stones. These are top-level fighting entities in the Qi Refinement Realm that can be passed down through the generations. With only the expense of spirit stones, they could provide services to the family generation after generation. The Second Elder of the Chen Family understood this, which was why he thanked Su Yu for his generosity. In between his words. It meant that the Chen Family remembered Su Yu¡¯s favor and the Chen Family would not he ungrateful. Four thousand lower-grade spirit stones were immediately handed over to Su Yu by the Chen Family, their vulgar display of wealth caught Su Yu¡¯s attention for a moment. It seemed, that the Chen Family had accumulated quite a wealth over the years by keeping possession of the purple-gold sand spirit mine. Regarding the puppet beasts, the Chen Family agreed to collect them in a year¡¯s time. Afterwards, Chen Sisi and the others were ready to leave. But Su Yu kept Chen Sisi behind and chatted with her for a while. Su Yu said, ¡°Congratulations on reaching the ninth layer of Qi Refinement Realm. Any thoughts on when you will be establishing your foundation?¡± Looking into Su Yu¡¯s clear, pure eyes devoid of impurity, Chen Sisi sighed softly, ¡°If all goes well, maybe in the next year or two.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu laughed and said, ¡°If you need any help, feel free to ask.¡± Of course, when I say help, I mean things like pills and talismans.¡± If he could use some pills and talismans as an investment in a Foundation Establishment cultivator, as long as Chen Sisi successfully establishes her foundation, he would be the one to gain in the end. Just like now, he sometimes needed some second-order materials for his alchemy, talisman making, puppet beast crafting, or body refinement cultivation. He had to ask Su Zhi to help him collect those materials. Apart from their blood ties, it¡¯s the gratitude for the times Su Yu helped Su Zhi previously that made Su Zhi willing to help him. If it weren¡¯t for Su Zhi¡¯s help, it would be quite difficult for him to collect these materials on his own. The marketplace in Yun Mountain was too small. When he arrived here over a decade ago, it seemed pretty big. But after staying here for a while and getting a full understanding of the nearby cultivation world, Su Yu realized that the Yun Mountain Market was actually quite small. The biggest marketplace closest to the Yunjian Sect was Bai Yue Fairy City. And the scale of Bai Yue Fairy City was several times, even ten times the size of Yun Mountain Market. It was said that there was a third-order spirit vein below Bai Yue Fairy City. Deep within Bai Yue Fairy City, there were caves for rent situated atop the blessed land of the third-order spirit vein. Therefore, in Bai Yue Fairy City, there were many Foundation Establishment cultivators, second-order alchemists, talisman makers, and so on. There were even cultivators who had reached the pseudo pill realm, or third-order alchemists in the city. This was how vast the difference was between Yun Mountain Market and Bai Yue Fairy City. If Chen Sisi also managed to successfully establish her foundation, then having one more Foundation Establishment connection would bring numerous benefits to him, Su Yu. After saying thanks, Chen Sisi left with her fellow clan members. Then, Su Yu began to gather materials to create two of the previous first-order top-grade puppet beasts. The materials for each one cost roughly around nine hundred lower-grade spirit stones. He could craft one in two to three months. Two puppet beasts could bring him a net profit of more than two thousand lower-grade spirit stones. Meanwhile. Su Yu was also collecting materials for a lower-grade second-order pill for Foundation Establishment, the equivalent of the ¡®Qi Refining Pill¡¯ for Ju Qi cultivators. This was a very common type of second-order pill and its materials were relatively easier to collect. However, it took Su Yu half a year and ten sets of materials to successfully refine a batch of lower-grade second-order Kaiyuan Pills. It was not easy to refine a second-order pill with a cultivation base of seventh level in Qi Refining Realm. Half a year passed. The two puppet beasts had already been crafted by Su Yu. While the success rate of his second-order lower-grade Kaiyuan Pills had increased to 30-40%, reaching a proficiency level of 32%. He successfully advanced to a lower-grade second-order Alchemist. For this, he spent half of the profit from the two puppet beasts. A year later. Chen Sisi came to the Elixir Pavilion in the marketplace and took the two puppet beasts. It was not until a month later, when Su Dajun, the family person in charge of transporting spiritual medicines, arrived, that Su Yu learned about the situation of his family and the Chen Family. Su Dajun said, ¡°The clan has one of the puppet beasts of the first-order top-grade previously refined by Elder Su, and the Chen family purchased two. Adding that up, it makes it three top-grade puppet beasts of the first-order. They are so powerful that anyone not in the Foundation Establishment Realm would have a hard time damaging them.¡± ¡°With the ferocity of these three puppet beasts, our family allied with the Chen Family to attack a resource field owned by the Bai Family in Maple City.¡± ¡°The last remaining ancestor of the Bai Family, who was at the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, was held off by our combined forces. The three puppet beasts and the elders from both our families teamed up, causing the cultivators of the Bai Family to be defeated and flee.¡± ¡°In the battle, the Bai Family paid a heavy price, losing two ninth level Qi Refinement Realm elders and nearly thirty cultivators.¡± ¡°Now, we have captured that resource field, and the Bai Family of Maple City has retreated with heavy losses.¡± As he relayed these events, Su Dajun¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and impatience. The Bai Family of Maple City had feuded with their Su Family for many years. Back when the Lin Family wanted to seize the Su Family¡¯s spirit vein blessed land, the Bai Family of Maple City had assisted the Lin Family. Later on, with the issues surrounding the Chen Family, the Bai Family of Maple City caused the Su Family to lose many clansmen. Su Qingyi even lost an arm because of the Bai Family of Maple City, causing his nature to twist, betraying the family, and plunging into the demonic path. These blood feuds, one after another, were high time for the Su and Chen families to settle accounts with the Bai Family of Maple City! Upon hearing this, Su Yu was delighted as well. Defeating the Bai Family of Maple City and gaining a resource field was indeed good news. What goes around comes around. Once, the Bai Family of Maple City was rampant, oppressing their Su Family and the Chen Family. Now, it was time for them to pay up! However, after his rejoicing, Su Yu thought of something, and his expression turned worried.. ¡°What about the Huang Family of Guanlan Mountain?¡± Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: 047 Talisman Master Promotion_l Chapter 47: 047 Talisman Master Promotion_l Translator: 549690339 Su Dajun said, ¡°The Huang Family of Guanlan Mountain has already lost a Foundation Establishment Realm ancestor. Although the power of the Huang Family is formidable, now that the Chen Family and Su Family have joined forces, both families are not to be underestimated.¡¯ ¡°Furthermore, the Huang Family and the Bai Family aren¡¯t particularly close, and although the Purple Gold Sand Spirit Mine holds some value, it¡¯s not enough to provoke the Huang Family to confront the Chen Family and our clan regardless of the consequences.¡± Upon careful consideration, Su Yu found this to be true. The power of the Huang Family of Guanlan Mountain was potent, but it didn¡¯t mean they could recklessly challenge other cultivator families. Doing so would draw the apprehension ot other cultivator families. And if the strength of the Huang Family were severely damaged, the resources they occupied would be up for grabs. Once other forces start coveting their resources, the Huang Family might even face the risk of annihilation. Losing a Foundation Establishment cultivator was already a severe blow to the Huang Family. The world of cultivation was never short of conflicts, especially among cultivator families. But if these conflicts are viewed in the context of the lengthy lifespan of a cultivator, it would be evident that the conflicts are not grave and usually ended on a non-violent note. Unless they were entirely confident, they would never ¡®go for broke¡¯.¡± Take the previous example of the Su Family and the Lin Family. Why did the Su Family not settle their disputes with the Lin Family before the Fifth Elder Su Bin reached the Foundation Establishment Realm? Because at the time, the power of the Lin Family relative to the Su Family was on par. Without a Foundation Establishment cultivator, if the Su Family were to forcefully confront the Lin family, even if they won, it would be a loss as they would suffer heavy casualties! They only waited until the Fifth Elder Su Bin had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm before taking action against the Lin Family, annihilating their entire clan. There will be revenge, but the time has yet to come. Only with enough caution could one survive in the world of cultivation. This applies to individual cultivators as well as to sects and cultivator families. Because the arrogant individuals and powers, even if they don¡¯t die today, they will die tomorrow. Clearly. The Huang Family of Guanlan Mountain are cautious. They didn¡¯t involve themselves further in the affairs of the Bai Family of Maple City or the Purple Gold Sand Spirit Mine.¡± Both the Chen Family and the Su Family merely seized one resource point from the Bai Family and didn¡¯t press the Bai Family any further. After all, the Bai Family still has a third stage Foundation Establishment Realm ancestor who could live for another thirty to forty years. Coupled with the Bai Family¡¯s deep-seated power, there¡¯s virtually no hope for the two families to obliterate the Bai Family. They could only advance steadily. They would wait until the Bai Family¡¯s third stage Foundation Establishment Realm ancestor dies, until the Bai Family had no successor, only then would be the time for the Chen and Su families to completely take revenge and obliterate the Bai Family. Su Dajun soon led the team away from Yun Mountain Market and returned to River City. Su Yu continued to focus on researching lower-quality second-ranked elixirs. Apart from the ingredients for Foundation Establishment Pills, the collection of materials for other lower-quality second-ranked elixirs was not difficult. First enhance his own lower-quality second-ranked alchemy skill level, and when he acquires enough Foundation Establishment Pill materials in the future, he can then try refining Foundation Establishment Pill. He himself didn¡¯t need any Foundation Establishment Pills. But if he could refine them and had enough Foundation Establishment Pill materials, then after refining, using them to enhance the strength of the Su Family would be quite good. Alternatively, if he could refine Foundation Establishment Pills, then he would quickly be able to gain a foothold in Baiyue Immortal City. Foundation Establishment Pills were precious enough for him to exchange for many resources and materials. A year later. Chen Sisi sent a letter saying she had successfully broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. After some time in closed-door cultivation, she would choose to station herself at the Yunjian Sect¡¯s stronghold in Baiyue Immortal City. As for the breakthrough banquet for the Foundation Establishment Realm, she decided against it and merely sent letters notifying her friends and fellow Daoists. The letter was quite long, with Chen Sisi sharing a lot of things. However, everything boiled down to one final sentence: take care, I¡¯ll be heading to Baiyue Immortal City first. If you need any help, feel free to reach out to me. Everyone knew that Su Yu was rather thick-skinned. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be polite. He immediately wrote a letter detailing all the second-grade materials he needed,.asking Chen Sisi to look out for them or collect them on his behalf. He had other rewards to offer. After writing it, he promptly sent it to the Yunjian Sect¡¯s base. ¡°The core materials for the Foundation Establishment pill for our family are still three kinds short. The materials for refining the second-grade inferior puppet beast Dragon Crocodile are more than halfway lacking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how much Su Zhi and Chen Sisi would be able to collect for me. Su Yu slowly inhaled, sighing lightly. The second-grade inferior elixir materials are not difficult to collect and refine, but the second-grade inferior puppet beast materials are both expensive and difficult to collect. To refine a second-grade inferior puppet beast, he estimates that he will have to spend at least five to six thousand low-grade spirit stones. And the second-grade inferior puppet beast already requires mid-grade spirit stones to drive. So, he also needs to exchange for some mid-grade spirit stones. Apart from the puppet beast, progress on the second-grade talisman is also slow, and the difficulty in creating a second-grade talisman is more than he had imagined. However. If the old man from the Heavenly Book Pavilion knew that Su Yu, a mere seventh-grade Qi Refinement cultivator, was thinking of creating a new second-grade inferior talisman in order to advance to a second-grade inferior talisman master, without any talisman master inheritance, he would probably be stupefied. This is damn more difficult than a first-grade high-quality talisman master wanting to challenge the refinement of a second-grade inferior perfect quality talisman! Days of peaceful cultivation always pass quickly. Su Yu¡¯s daily life in the Pill Pavilion remains unchanged. Every day he practices the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, 108 Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Techniques, Golden Cicada Method, followed by using the almost ethereal state of the Golden Cicada Method to comprehend alchemy, talisman, and puppetry techniques. Finally, after more than two years, Su Yu succeeded in creating a second-grade inferior talisman using the ancient incomplete Fire Thunder Talisman as a template. He named it Thunder Fire Talisman. He had never seen what a real Fire Thunder Talisman looked like. However, the Thunder Fire Talisman that he successfully painted out looked like a lightning whip falling from the sky. It could destroy a small hilltop a hundred feet high with a single strike. Shattering half a mountain. Su Yu, successfully promoted to a second-grade inferior talisman master. At the same time. Under Su Yu¡¯s careful guidance, a first-grade intermediate alchemist named Su Gutong, who was nearly seventy years old from the Pill Pavilion, finally advanced to a first-grade high-quality alchemist. And Su Rui¡¯an also became a newly promoted first-grade intermediate alchemist. They did not waste Su Yu¡¯s efforts. However, the collection of materials for the second-grade inferior puppet beast Dragon Crocodile was slower, with no news of several core materials. This made Su Yu think about leaving Yunshan Market for the first time and heading to Bai Yue Xian City. However, before Su Yu could prepare to leave, a shocking news shook the entire realm ot Yunjian Sect. The Yu Family of Black Rock Mountain was at war with the Huang Family of Guanlan Mountain at the Eight Demon Ridge. The reason was the discovery of a spirit plant of a fruit tree of Kong Ling, a core ingredient for refining foundation establishment pills. In order to fight for that single spirit plant, the Yu Family and Huang Family went all out. After hearing this news, Su Yu was slightly moved: ¡°A Spirit Tree of Kong Ling fruit?¡± This was one of the two most core materials among the six core materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, with the other being a pure second-grade Monster Beast core. The Su Family has not been able to find any news about these two materials. I didn¡¯t expect that there was a Kong Ling fruit tree in the Eight Demon Ridge! No wonder the two major cultivation families would go to war over it! Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: 048 Leaving_l Chapter 48: 048 Leaving_l Translator: 549690339 This news stoked the greed of many forces, as it was not just a single Spirit Fruit, but an entire Spirit Fruit tree that was at stake. With this tree, there would be no shortage of this crucial ingredient for crafting Foundation Establishment elixirs in the future. Some forces tried to interfere, but by the time they made their move, the battle between the Yu Family and the Huang Family had already ended. The Yu Family had managed to snatch the Spirit Fruit tree from the Huang Family. This made the Yu Family the focus of attention for a moment, and the envy of countless cultivators and cultivator families. Su Yu, who had learned about the Yu Family¡¯s acquisition of a Spirit Fruit tree, didn¡¯t have much of an opinion on the matter, but he had a feeling that the Yu Family drawing so much attention might not be a good thing, especially with the frequent appearances of demonic and calamity cultivators in the vicinity. However, this had nothing to do with Su Yu. The collection of materials for the second-ranked low-grade Dragon Crocodile puppet beast was a bit slow, so he planned to return to his family soon and prepare to head to Bai Yue Immortal City. Of course. Before leaving, Su Yu needed to stockpile a few second-ranked low-grade Thunderfire Talismans. Otherwise, he would not feel secure. In the next six months, Su Yu spent roughly a thousand low-grade Spirit Stones to buy twenty sets of talisman paper and monster blood suitable for drawing Thunderfire Talismans. Out of the twenty sets of materials, he succeeded in crafting eight Thunderfire Talismans. Elixir Pavilion. Su Yu looked at Su Gutong, who had a slight hint of white in his hair, and said, ¡°Undle Gutong, you will temporarily take care of the Elixir Pavilion. I¡¯m going back to the family for a bit.¡± ¡°Who will manage the Elixir Pavilion in the future will depend on the family¡¯s decision.¡± Su Rui¡¯an couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Elder, are you really leaving the Cloud Mountain Market?¡± Su Yu did not hesitate and nodded slightly, saying, ¡°The Cloud Mountain Market is too small, and we are under the pressure of Yunjian Sect here. Other than the disciples of Yunjian Sect, it is very hard for anyone else here to benefit. ¡°Only Bai Yue Immortal City has more of what we need.¡± Su Gutong, Su Rui¡¯an, and the other members of the Su Family looked at Su Yu as he talked about Bai Yue Immortal City, a sense of longing evident in their eyes. Without lingering too much with Su Gutong and the others, Su Yu ensured everything was in order before he chose to leave. He came here as a youth, and although Su Yu was now forty, he still felt like a youngster in his heart, with a young man¡¯s demeanor and mindset. Having stayed in the Cloud Mountain Market for twenty years, Su Yu stopped his spirit horse, looking back at the market one last time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± With a few hearty laughs reflecting his carefree mood, Su Yu drove his spirit horse and quickly left. In the market. An old man, dozing off behind the counter of the Book Pavilion, suddenly woke up. His divine sense probed and saw the figure of Su Yu, who was leaving the market. ¡°Huh? Is this lad leaving?¡± The old man muttered to himself, looking somewhat hesitant. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give him a helping hand.¡± In the end, the old man sighed slightly. Throughout these years, he found Su Yu the most agreeable. With a casual wave from his hand, a jade slip appeared. But in the next moment, with another wave from the old man, the jade slip disappeared in an instant. Su Yu, who had already left Cloud Mountain Market and was more than ten miles away, was driving his spirit horse towards the Su Family. Suddenly, a black spot came from the sky and hit him on the head without any warning. The impact nearly knocked Su Yu off his horse. Su Yu grasped the fallen jade slip, his pupils dilating. He scanned the surroundings with his divine sense, but couldn¡¯t detect any figures. He didn¡¯t understand how the jade slip appeared. Shh. Keep moving! Su Yu shivered and hastily spurred his horse into a gallop, not stopping until he had covered several hundred miles and hidden himself in a barren forest. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Su Yu took out the jade slip, his brows furrowed. This thing had hit him square in the forehead, causing a lump to form on his otherwise sturdy body, honed by the 108 styles of the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. This was truly bizarre! After hesitating for a long while. Su Yu cautiously probed the jade slip with his Divine Sense. The next moment, a complete inheritance of a second-tier top-grade talisman maker was poured into his mind. It wasn¡¯t until more than an hour later that Su Yu recovered from the massive influx of information, dumbfounded. This! A second-tier top-grade talisman maker¡¯s inheritance just fell from the sky? Moreover. This inheritance wasn¡¯t simple at all, it was from an ancient cultivator sect called the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. On it, there was a complete record of the three broken ancient talismans he had previously scooped up from the Heavenly Book Pavilion. The Heavenly Book Pavilion- Suddenly, an idea struck Su Yu. He thought of the old man in the Heavenly Book Pavilion. ¡°Could it be that this is¡­¡± Su Yu looked back at Yunshan Market, his face a tad complex. Previously, he had been firmly denied a talisman maker¡¯s inheritance by the shopkeeper of the Heavenly Book Pavilion. Now, just as he was about to leave Yunshan Market, a second-tier top-grade ancient talisman maker¡¯s inheritance had landed on his forehead. He didn¡¯t believe that this was a simple stroke of luck. He bowed in the direction of Yunshan Market, ¡°I will remember today¡¯s fortunate encounter. Then, Su Yu got back on his horse and continued his journey back to the Cang Mountain of River City. Three days later. The blessed land of Cang Mountain, River City. Su Yu returned after a long time only to see a thriving sight within Cang Mountain. Close to the blessed lands, the Su Family had opened up field after field for growing Spirit Rice. The original farmlands, meanwhile, were further developed. With the nourishment of Spiritual Energy from the first-tier Spirit Vein, even a bit farther places were good for planting Spiritual Medicine. The Su Family¡¯s estate within the blessed land had expanded considerably, with human figures everywhere in the fields. More than twenty years ago, the Su Family only had just over a hundred cultivators. But now, the number of cultivators in the Su Family was nearing one hundred and fifty. In addition to nearly twenty new cultivators from the family, there were also more than thirty cultivators of other surnames who had come to join the Su Family. However, as soon as Su Yu entered the compound, he could sense a heavy atmosphere. A moment later in the Su Family Hall. The Family Head Su Peng, First Elder Su Yun, Second Elder Su Chang, Third Elder Su Ruosu, and Fourth Elder Su Jingbang were all there. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Su Peng was starting to show signs of age. He was already over seventy years old. Even though he had practiced the Wutong Qingmu Jue of the Family Head, which prolonged his life compared to the ordinary cultivators at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, at his age, he was at the peak of his years. In a few more years, Su Peng¡¯s hope of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm would be extremely slim. ¡°Family head, master, Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder.¡± Su Yu greeted each of them. Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on in the family again?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Su Peng sighed and said, ¡°We received a letter from the Jiang Family. Their eldest son wants to marry Xiao Zhi as his main wife and asked us to persuade Xiao Zhi to accept.¡± Su Yu¡¯s face changed slightly, the Jiang Family? For a moment, he was a little baffled. Why would the Jiang Family approach the Su Family? And why would they be interested in Su Zhi who was still in the Yunjian Sect? Su Yu frowns, ¡°Does this mean that the Jiang Family is putting pressure on us? Are they trying to force Sister Zhi to accept this marriage?¡± Su Yun, who had become the First Elder, spoke softly, ¡°The eldest son of the Jiang Family, has a rather close relationship with the sect master of the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°And Xiao Zhi is considered to be part of the First Elder¡¯s faction in the Yunjian Sect.¡± Infighting within the sect! Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, anger rising in his heart. This was a clear case of ordinary people suffering while the immortals fought. Did the Jiang Family really think that the Su Family was easy to bully? However, upon serious thought and comparing the strength and power of the Jiang Family, the Su Family did seem rather easy to bully.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: 049 Personality_l Chapter 49: 049 Personality_l Translator: 549690339 Although Su Yu hadn¡¯t seen Luo Qianyu, the direct disciple of the First Elder of the Yunjian Sect again, he still heard some rumors about her in the Yun Mountain market. Luo Qianyu had extraordinary talent and was on the verge of becoming the number one person in the Yunjian Sect¡¯s inner sector. There were also many rumors about the Yunjian Sect during this period. The most eye-catching being the ones about the True Man, the old ancestor of the Yunjian Sect. The situation now was different from before. In the past, when the Yunjian Sect had a genius leading them, they could even vie with the Great Moon Palace of the Great Moon Prefecture. But with the fall of that genius, the Yunjian Sect had become increasingly declined. Recently, there were even rumors that the True Man of the Yunjian Sect only had a little time left! Once he fell, the Yunjian Sect might become leaderless! This was the real reason why so many devilish cultivators and robbers had appeared within the Yunjian Sect territory recently. If you delved deeper into this matter, you might find that it was not just a problem with the devilish cultivators and robbers. Whv did these devilish cultivators and robbers flood into the territorv of the Yunjian Sect at this time? Why recently, the battles and upheavals among various cultivating families and even loose cultivators in the Yunjian Sect territory had become frequent and intensified? Why did the incident of Luo Bang, the Blood Blade Daoist, robbing the broken high-grade magic artifact, the Tianluo Umbrella happen before? Su Yun said quietly, ¡°Rumor has it that the True Man, the old ancestor of the Yunjian Sect, has been missing for a long time. Now, the relationship between the Sect Master of the Yunjian Sect and the First Elder has worsened, leading to high tensions between their respective factions.¡± ¡°Xiao Zhi has a pretty good relationship with Luo Qianyu, the direct disciple of the First Elder of the Yunjian Sect. Maybe that¡¯s why the Jiang Family approached the Su Family.¡± Su Yu pondered for a moment, ¡°What kind of person is the eldest legitimate son of the Jiang Family? What¡¯s his cultivation level?¡± Su Yun said, ¡°His name is Jiang Zhou, now forty-nine years old, with a wife and six concubines, and over ten descendants. Currently, he¡¯s at the ninth level of Qi Refinement.¡± Listening to this, Su Yu sneered. Even though he himself was only at the seventh level of Qi Refinement at forty, he still held contempt for the such Jiang Zhou. ¡°Does such a waste, a stud pig, think he is worthy of marrying Sister Zhi?¡± ¡°Even I could kill him with one hand! I¡¯m a hundred times better than him!¡± This was the first time Su Yu spoke so ¡®arrogantly¡¯. But now, in the Su Family, he was qualified to say so. It¡¯s not about being cowardly all the time, or pretending to be cowardly all along, or living like a dog. It¡¯s about cultivating when you need to cultivate, and standing up for yourself when you can. If you can¡¯t beat them, endure and cultivate for a hundred, even a thousand years until you can. This was Su Yu¡¯s character. When this word came out. Everyone present looked at him in shock. Su Peng, Su Zhi¡¯s father, looked especially astonished. These words¡ª Something felt off. Su Yun was a bit surprised at first, but then realizing that Su Yu was a top-tier first-grade alchemist, a top-tier first-grade talisman master, and a top-tier first-grade puppet master, he nodded proactively. Su Yun said, ¡®¡±Killing him with one hand¡¯, is indeed no problem.¡± ¡°However, he is the eldest legitimate son of the Jiang Family. Don¡¯t say anything about it outside for now.¡± The Su Family was still too weak to provoke the Jiang Family. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not stupid,¡± Su Yu replied thick-skinnedly. Nearly everyone present chuckled, easing the earlier tension. Su Peng looked at Su Yu and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do about Su Yu shrugged, ¡°Naturally, we refuse. Sister Zhi is in the Foundation Establishment Realm of the Yunjian Sect. The Jiang Family wants to drag her through us, but they can¡¯t.¡± ¡°As long as we push them towards the Yunjian Sect and let Sister Zhi decide for herself, there¡¯s nothing the Jiang Family can do.¡± ¡°As for Sister Zhi, I don¡¯t believe the Jiang Family dares to mess with a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm of the Yunjian Sect?¡± ¡°No matter how thick-skinned they are, they won¡¯t dare to bully the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Of course, we must strengthen the family¡¯s defensive formations. We need to be prepared in case Jiang Family starts trouble, with stronger defensive formations, we could hold out until we seek aid from the First Elder of Yunjian Sect.¡± Su Peng sighed lightly and said, ¡°The old ancestor told you the same thing. However, this will put a lot of pressure on Xiao Zhi.¡± A moment of silence ensued among the crowd. At present, the Su family, excluding Su Zhi, only has Su Bin in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Even with the full support of the Su Family, Su Bin has already advanced to the second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. But the gap between the Su Family and big cultivation families like the Jiang Family is still a huge chasm. This includes not only differences in power and influence, but also foundation. The Jiang family can refine Foundation Establishment Pills from self-collected materials every once in a while. Their years of accumulated foundation has broken the blockade of the Yunjian Sect and other sects. The Su family is different, they are still stuck at the bottom under the blockade line. As for the Foundation Establishment Pills, apart from the flawed Foundation Establishment Pill bought with more than five thousand lower grade spirit stones many years ago, they haven¡¯t been able to get another one in the past ten-plus years. Not even a flawed one. They can barely gather three types of the core materials required to refine the Foundation Establishment Pills. After a while. Su Peng looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°You mentioned before that you wanted to leave Yunshan Market and go to Bai Yue Immortal City. Are you planning to go there this time around?¡± Su Yu nodded, ¡°The Yunshan Market can no longer provide much help to me, Bai Yue Immortal City might be better.¡± Su Peng wanted to say something, but eventually just shook his head and said, ¡°Bai Yue Immortal City is quite far from our family. If you decide to settle down there, you¡¯ll mostly have to rely on yourself.¡± He originally thought about having the family follow Su Yu to Bai Yue Immortal City and establishing another pill pavilion. But after some consideration, he felt Bai Yue Immortal City was too far and the family simply didn¡¯t have the capacity to manage affairs over there. So he¡¯d rather let Su Yu decide for himself. Then, Su Peng looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Of course, if you plan to go alone, there might be various problems. Would you like to choose a few people to take with you?¡± After some thought, Su Yu declined. He wanted to go check it out himself first. Su Peng suggested that Su Yu stay with the family for a while. When night fell. Su Yu sat in the courtyard, looking up at the starry sky, and suddenly thought of his old maid, Lindong. After asking around, he found out that Lindong had been married for more than a decade now. She had three children, the oldest was twelve and the youngest was three, a little girl with a lower-grade Water Spirit Root. ¡°Water Spirit Root?¡± Su Yu thought of the water attribute cultivation technique and spells that he had obtained from a member of the Lin Family a long time ago. Under the cover of the night. Su Yu sent the cultivation technique and spells, along with ten lower-grade spirit stones, to Lindong. Counting, Lindong was almost forty years old. When he saw her again, she was no longer the cute and charming girl she used to be, but a middle-aged woman. ¡°There¡¯s a great difference between immortals and mortals.¡± Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°Perhaps, I should find a maid who has spiritual roots and good cultivation talent¡­¡± Maids are cultivators, and if their cultivation talent is good, they can at least accompany him for decades, or even a hundred years. However, this idea could only be a thought for now. Why would a talented female cultivator agree to be his maid? And he didn¡¯t have much regard for the ordinary female cultivators either. Su Yu stayed in his family for a month, strolling around Cang Mountain, River City in his free time, and even visiting Spirit Moon Lake. The Spirit Moon Lake was also a spiritual place, which could produce spiritual objects like the Moonlight Fish. However, after touring Spirit Moon Lake, Su Yu couldn¡¯t see what made it different from ordinary lakes. Probably only a Land Master could see it. After a month, Su Yu bid farewell to his master, the Family Head, and the elders, and set off for Bai Yue Immortal City.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: 050 Miss Bai Two from Maple City Bai Family_l Chapter 50: 050 Miss Bai Two from Maple City Bai Family_l Translator: 549690339 Four days later. Heading north, Su Yu passed through the territory of the Bai Family in Maple City. Maple City was larger than River City. The Bai Family¡¯s residence wasn¡¯t in the city, but about seventy miles away in a place called Tan Mountain. He didn¡¯t enter the city, let alone to Tan Mountain to look for trouble. After a glance at Maple City from a distance, Su Yu continued his journey to Bai Yue Immortal City. However, half a day later, a team of carriages appeared on the road ahead. Su Yu sensed the breath of cultivators from the car team. But he didn¡¯t pay any attention and rode past them on his magic horse. But the next moment, a man¡¯s loud shout echoed in his ears. ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Su Yu had no intention of stopping, the man gave another command, ¡°Block him! ¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In a flash, a group of five cultivators led by a Qi Refinement Seventh Layer cultivator rushed out, blocking Su Yu¡¯s path. This middle-aged man, standing in Su Yu¡¯s way, was somewhat polite. He slightly bowed and said, ¡°Young fellow Taoist, our second miss would like to see you.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu frowned. He looked at the mammoth-sized carriage starting to shake, and out jumped a woman who was as tall as eight feet, as broad as three to four Su Yus, and wearing something that resembled a dress. This woman, seeing the handsome, dashing, and charming ¡®pretty boy¡¯ Su Yu, was overjoyed. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Who are you?¡± ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t need to know that. Uncle Huai, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this man. Take him back to Maple City, I want him to father my child in Maple City! ¡± Su Yu was taken aback and asked the woman resembling a mountain of flesh, ¡°Are you the second Miss of the Bai Family in Maple City?¡± The woman stood there exerting a strong pressure, and what was even more shocking was this second miss of the Bai Family in Maple City turned out to be a cultivator in the ninth layer of Qi Refinement Realm. The woman nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that you know who I am, you better obediently follow me to Maple City!¡± Su Yu asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m an Inner Sect Disciple of Yunjian Sect? Or even from some other powerful clan?¡± The woman grinned, her eyes focused solely on Su Yu¡¯s handsome face. She had completely lost herself, the charm of Su Yu¡¯s face too much for her to resist. She reassured, ¡°So what if you are? Can you escape? You are only at the seventh layer of Qi Refinement Realm. If you willingly return with me, you will suffer less. Besides, I¡¯m not going to harm you, I just want you to father my child.¡± ¡°Even the Yunjian Sect won¡¯t interfere in such trivial matters.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t captured disciples of the Yunjian Sect before. It¡¯s just unfortunate ¡­¡± she trailed off, gazing fondly at Su Yu. ¡°They were nothing compared to you. Not even close!¡± Su Yu felt a shiver run down his spine, goosebumps prickling at his skin. He was slightly taken aback. Had Lin Danlang gone through something similar . cough, under her? Had such a thing really happened to Lin Danlang? Just thinking about it made Su Yu feel a chill in his bones. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ absolutely blind!¡± he screamed out. ¡°Die!¡± Su Yu let out an angry roar and suddenly made his move. The face of the maple city¡¯s Bai family¡¯s Qi Refinement Realm guard at the seventh level changed. Just as he was about to act, a series of vine-like tendrils appeared from heaven and earth, trapping him instantly on the spot. ¡°Boom!¡± Despite his full mana exploding, he was unable to break through the tendrils. The middle-aged man widened his eyes in disbelief. They were of the same Qi Refinement realm Seventh Layer. How was this possible?! The next moment. ¡°Bang!¡± The tendrils exploded and Su Yu¡¯s power of the Body Refinement Realm erupted. His body expanded, his muscles bulging like a mighty dragon, his body covered with crocodile-like scale patterns. The savage aura of the Demon Clan burst forth from him like an explosion. With just a single punch, Su Yu shattered the vine cage that held the Qi Refinement realm seventh layer cultivator. The sky was filled with the scattered debris of the tendrils, and the Qi Refinement Seventh Layer cultivator¡¯s body was entirely blown apart by Su Yu¡¯s devastating punch. Meanwhile. Vines wrapped around the other four Qi Refinement cultivators present. And Su Yu didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger. Wooden tendrils in the air transformed into spikes and spears, turning those four Qi Refinement Realm cultivators at the fourth and fifth levels into porcupines. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Squirt!¡± Accompanied by a wave of chilling screams echoing throughout the wilderness, in the blink of an eye, All five of the Bai Family cultivators from Maple City, who had blocked Su Yu before, perished. That mountain of flesh, no, the second young miss of the Bai Family from Maple City, her face changed, her eyes filled with murderous intent and her anger reaching the heavens, she tried desperately to open her eyes and glared at Su Yu, roaring, ¡°You have the gall! You dare to kill my people in front of ¡°I planned to let you live comfortably, but now, you are only fit to be a dog!¡± ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The Second Young Miss of the Bai Family from Maple City suddenly charged out, like a ferocious beast in raging fury, stomping on the ground with every step, causing it to shake as if it was being trampled by a multitude of beasts. Buzz! A halo of yellow lights flashed on her, and the explosion of earth attribute mana made her seem even more like a mountain. Dashing abruptly, the oppressive aura she exuded indeed made Su Yu slightly nervous. Fight quick, Decide quick! He couldn¡¯t drag this! Su Yu waved his hand grandly, a beam of black light fell before him, transforming into a bizarre puppet beast that looked like a giant eagle about two meters long with a dragon tail. ¡°Roar!¡± As soon as the Dragon-Eagle Puppet Beast appeared, it roared and bravely charged toward the Second Young Miss of the Bai Family from Maple City. ¡°Boom!¡± The Dragon-Eagle¡¯s claw clashed with the Second Young Miss of the Bai Family¡¯s spell imprint. Her spell was instantly shattered by its claw. The Second Young Miss of the Bai Family¡¯s face changed slightly, the next moment, the Dragon-Eagle¡¯s claw hit her body. ¡°Bang!¡± The yellow light intensified, and she, resembling a mountain, was sent flying backwards by a single swipe of the Dragon-Eagle¡¯s claw. ¡°A top-tier first-order puppet beast!? No, this power, it¡¯s near the Foundation Establishment Realm! Impossible, how can you have such a powerful puppet beast!¡± The Second Young Miss of the Bai Family from Maple City screamed in disbelief. Even though she mainly cultivated her physical body and defense, at this moment, she had been hit so hard by the claw of the Dragon-Eagle Puppet Beast that her organs were shaken, blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, her head spun, and she was somewhat stunned. From this, one could see how strong the Dragon-Eagle Puppet Beast was. ¡°Boom!¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t utter a word, a talisman appeared in his hand. As he infused his mana into the talisman, a Thunder Fire symbol was thrown out by him. While still in the air, it suddenly transformed into a blazing thunder light. ¡°Crack!¡± The sky suddenly darkened, a crimson Thunderbolt larger than the Second Young Miss of the Bai Family from Maple City striked down from the sky. The Second Young Miss of the Bai Family from Maple City, still in mid-air, watched as the Thunderbolt struck her body with wide eyes. ¡°Boom!!!¡± Her dress burst into a yellow defensive light shield, but it shattered in an instant. The next moment, her body exploded under the strike of the Thunderbolt. Pieces of charred flesh scattered everywhere. ¡°Ahh!¡± The ordinary people in the caravan screamed and tried to flee, but the next moment, vines appeared and bound them, followed by wooden spikes piercing their bodies. The ordinary clansmen of the Bai Family from Maple City in that convoy all died unwillingly and in fear. Su Yu reached out and collected all the Qiankun Bags and Magic Artifacts from the Second Young Miss of Bai Family from Maple City and the other five cultivators. The ugly dress on the woman was a mid-grade defensive magic artifact, but under the second-order inferior Thunder Fire symbol, it had been completely shattered. Su Yu waved his hand to recall the Dragon-Eagle Puppet Beast, then hastily summoned a Flying Sword Magic Artifact, abandoned the spiritual horse, and fled across the low sky away from the location.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: 051 Bai Yue Fairy City_l Chapter 51: 051 Bai Yue Fairy City_l Translator: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t until a day later that the Bai Family of Maple City discovered the calamity, and the only Third Level Foundation Establishment Elder, as well as the Family Head and others, all appeared. The Family Head of the Bai Family was pale-faced, with tears running down his face as he looked at the charred bodies before him, his body trembling uncontrollably. The next moment, the Bai Family Head slumped to the ground. ¡°Xiao Huan, who killed my Xiao Huan!!¡± The mournful cry of the Bai Family Head echoed for miles around. On the side, the Bai Family Elder, whose hair was still pitch black and shiny, had a gloomy expression. After the First Elder finished his investigation and came to him, he whispered, ¡°Elder, the one who did this should be a Wood attribute Qi Refinement Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°But this person has a relatively strong beast or puppet, Xiao Huan once clashed with it, but ultimately lost.¡± ¡°The one who finally killed Xiao Huan should be a Second-class Lower Level Fire Thunder Talisman.¡± Whew! After hearing these words, the Bai Family Elder took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and was filled with rage. A second-class lower level talisman!? There was a time when their Bai Family had such talismans, but now they were all gone. They were even attacked with a second-class lower level talisman. How could he bear this? ¡°Bloody Sword Luo Bang¡ª damned.¡± The Bai Family Elder gritted his teeth with hatred. If not for that damned demon path, how could their Bai Family have reached such a state? The Bai Family Foundation Establishment Elder who was killed by the Bloody Sword Daoist Luo Bang was their only second-class lower level Talisman Master. They had stored some second-class lower level talismans previously. But these years, while trying to seize the Purple-Gold Sand Spirit Mine of the Chen Family and counterattack against the Chen and Su Families, their supply of second-class lower level talismans had already been depleted. Otherwise, if Bai Yuhuan had one or two second-class lower level talismans, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have died. After a while, the Bai Family Elder gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Investigate!¡± ¡°Find the Wood Attribute Qi Refinement Realm cultivator who has a second-class lower level Fire Thunder talisman. I want to know who dares to kill my Bai Family¡¯s people!¡± If it¡¯s a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he could grit his teeth and let it go. But a Qi Refinement cultivator ¡ª Even if they have a second-class lower level talisman, how dare they mess with their Bai family and kill their Bai Family¡¯s Ninth Level Qi Refinement cultivator! He dared to kill them! Su Yu had been on the move constantly until he got close to Bai Yue Immortal City, where he found a dense forest to rest. Almost a month had passed since he encountered the Second Young Lady of the Bai Family from Maple City. Thinking of the Third Level Foundation Establishment Elder in the Bai Family, he didn¡¯t dare to linger there for a moment, traveling by day and moving by night, sometimes riding his sword, sometimes summoning the Black Scale Hawk, and rushing to Bai Yue Immortal City. The speed was much faster than that of a spirit horse. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, right?¡± He found a cave, used a boulder to block the entrance, and finally breathed a sigh of relief as he sat cross-legged inside. Recalling the map of Bai Yue Immortal City¡¯s territory, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°Not far now. I should get there by tomorrow afternoon.¡± Then. Su Yu remembered the Qiankun Bags of the Second Young Miss of the Maple City Bai Family and others that he had looted from the corpses, and took out all the items. Opening the Qiankun Bag of the Second Miss of the Bai Family of Maple city, Su Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrollably at the miscellaneous things inside. He quickly destroyed them, cleaning up the remaining items seven or eight times in a row using a spell before stopping. Su Yu cursed under his breath, ¡°Damn, that really hurt my eyes.¡± This was his first encounter with such cultivators. Thinking of Lin Danlang, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an unexplainable sympathy for him. It was hard to imagine what he had gone through. Fortunately. The remaining things in the Qiankun Bag of the Second Miss of the Bai Family from Maple City were not few, including over three hundred lower-level Spirit Stones, a bunch of first-class mid-level and high-level talisman materials. The most eye-catching was a top-quality mid-level magic artifact in the shape of a Wolf Fang Club. All the things added up were worth about one thousand lower-level Spirit Stones. ¡°Not bad, a decent gain.¡± Su Yu took a light breath, put the objects in his Qiankun Bag, and discarded the other Qiankun Bags. As for opportunities ¡ª There were none. This was normal, there are not so many opportunities in the world. After replenishing his mana in the cave, Su Yu started the day¡¯s cultivation, practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Crocodile Demon¡¯s 108 Style Body Refinement Technique, and then the Golden Cicada Method. After completing the daily practice, Su Yu glanced at the proficiency panel. [Lifespan: 42/139.] [Cultivation Techniques: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (One cycle with seven rotations, proficiency 90.12%), Crocodile Demon¡¯s 108 Style Body Refinement Technique (Ninth level, proficiency 82.97%), Blood Whale Swallows Moon Skill (First realm, proficiency 10%), Golden Cicada Method (First level, proficiency 34-54%).] ¡°Another six years have passed.¡± Su Yu felt a little confused, time really passed quickly. It had been six years since his last breakthrough in the Qi Refinement Realm. Coming back to his senses. Su Yu looked at the proficiency panel and thought to himself: ¡°The Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Body Refinement Technique will be able to advance once more very soon.¡± The Green Wood Year Ring Skill, which he found in the Tian Book Pavilion in Yunshan Market, had a total of three cycles with twenty-seven rotations. This would be enough for him to cultivate up to the Core Formation Realm! The Crocodile Demon¡¯s 108 Style Body Refinement Technique had the first eighteen moves, which were enough for him to cultivate up to the eighteenth level. This should be comparable to the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Thinking of this, Su Yu was filled with anticipation. Once the Crocodile Demon¡¯s 108 Style Body Refinement Technique broke through the tenth level Would it be enough to match the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm? ¡°I wonder if there is a Tian Book Pavilion in Bai Yue Xian City? And whether they have these continuation cultivation techniques?¡± Half a day later, dawn began to break. Su Yu looked at the gigantic city looming over the plains in front of him, the massive defensive array barrier, and took a deep breath. ¡°Yunshan Market simply cannot compare to this place.¡± Upon arriving at the city gate, also the entrance to the Bai Yue Xian City¡¯s defensive array. There was a cultivator guard unit of Bai Yue Xian City, and every person entering Bai Yue Xian City needed to pay ten low grade Spirit Stones. Furthermore, if they did not buy or rent houses inside, they had to pay an additional low-grade Spirit Stone for each additional day they stayed in the city. Even if they were staying at an inn, the rule still applied. More than twenty cultivators were lined up at the entrance in the morning, going in and out. After Su Yu paid the fee and received his city entry permit, he crossed the defensive array. Instead of streets and buildings, there were large, limitless spiritual fields. In other words, the outer wall of Bai Yue Xian City encompassed all of Bai Yue Xian City¡¯s spiritual fields. Upon entering the protective array, a surge of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, much thicker than outside, hit his face. A large area of spiritual fields, shrouded in clouds and fog, with several hills appearing and disappearing within, were reminiscent of a fairyland. Su Yu felt it for a moment and thought to himself: ¡°The spiritual energy here is better than that in grade one Spirit Vein land.¡± He continued to fly in the crowd, and after flying over a large area of spiritual fields, a large group of buildings appeared in front, enclosed within a small city wall, much like a city within a city. Here there were no guards, but everyone stopped in front of the city gate, put away their own magical artifacts and walked into Bai Yue Xian City. Because Bai Yue Xian City had a rule that apart from the people of Bai Yue Xian City, no one else was allowed to fly within the inner city. Su Yu knew this rule, so he followed the people ahead, put away his flying sword artifact, and entered the city on foot. As soon as he entered, a bustling scene came into view. People were coming and going on the main street. In addition to cultivators, there were also many ordinary people without Spiritual Roots. They should have been the original inhabitants of Bai Yue Xian City, or descendants of cultivators who bought houses and settled here. ¡°I¡¯ll look around before deciding whether to buy a house or not.¡± Su Yu thought as he wandered among the crowd.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Alley 052_1 Chapter 52: Alley 052_1 Translator: 549690339 Not long after he started walking, a young cultivator, a second-level Qi refinement practitioner, approached respectfully and said, ¡°Senior, have you just arrived in Bai Yue Fairy City? Do you need a guide? It only costs one low-grade spirit stone per day.¡± As Su Yu looked at him, the young man appeared skinny and dark, resembling a small monkey, with a respectful demeanor that belied a hint of shrewdness. Su Yu nodded, ¡°You can come along then.¡± The young man was delighted and quickly followed behind Su Yu, cautiously asking, ¡°Where would the senior like to go?¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°Just wandering around. Tell me about Bai Yue Fairy City.¡± The boy perceives his meaning and whilst walking, he explained, ¡°Bai Yue Fairy City was founded by True Man Bai Yue. There are three disciples directly under his command, controlling the Spirit Hall, Battle Hall, and Truth Hall, respectively.¡± ¡°The Spirit Hall controls all the Spirit fields and harvest of spiritual objects in the Fairy City, including the trading of caves and houses within and outside the city except for the core region.¡± ¡°This is under the control of Elder Tianpu, the first disciple of the True Man.¡± ¡°The Battle Hall controls all the guard teams in the Fairy City, including the combat troop.¡± ¡°This is controlled by Fairy Fengling, the second disciple of the True Man.¡± ¡°The Truth Hall attracts cultivators proficient in various arts to the Fairy City, a sector recently founded by Xu Wansheng, the third disciple of the True Man.¡± The youngster continues, ¡°The concentration of spiritual energy outside the Fairy City is about the same as that of a level one spirit vein blessed land. Most of the residents here are in the Qi refinement stage or people without a spiritual root, making it rather chaotic.¡± ¡°The houses or caves within the city are comparable to the concentration of a level two spirit vein blessed land. Most inhabitants there are in the late Qi refining stage or in the Foundation Establishment Realm. The core area has caves that carry the spiritual energy of a level three spirit vein blessed land.¡± After a glance at Su Yu, he cautiously asked, ¡°Would you prefer to stay outside city or inside city?¡± After contemplating for a moment, Su Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the inner city.¡± ¡°Do you know of any good places to buy houses in the inner city?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The young man noted Su Yu¡¯s requirements, then led him towards the inner area of Bai Yue Fairy City, separated from the outside by a big array. Crossing the entrance of the inner city gate, a surge of even stronger nature¡¯s spiritual energy hit him on the face. The youngster took Su Yu to five places before finally selecting a vacant courtyard at the end of an alley as the final destination. The courtyard was small, featuring a front yard and three rooms. Each of the three rooms had a secret chamber beneath them for solitary cultivation. Su Yu spent 1300 low-grade spirit stones to buy it, of which nearly 100 low-grade spirit stones went as transaction fees to the Spirit Hall. There were six courtyards on the same street, and except for Su Yu¡¯s, the other five were occupied. The boy seemed quite familiar with this place and knew the inhabitants of the five yards. ¡°Seniors, the courtyard opposite to ours is occupied by two fairy maidens from Drunken Fairy House. You¡¯re lucky to have such a view.¡± ¡°And the courtyard next to ours is home to a top-tier level one artifact refiner.¡± ¡°The courtyard at the outermost is inhabited by a family of four, primarily operating the spirit fields of the Fairy City.¡± ¡°Of the two remaining houses, one is occupied by a top-tier level one Talisman Master who has joined the Truth Hall and is a cultivator of the Truth Hall.¡± ¡°The other cottage has a ninth-level Qi refinement cultivator residing in it, who leads a secluded life. Few have seen him and nobody knows what he does.¡± After completing the transaction for the yard, Su Yu went for a stroll around the place with the boy and bought some stuff for the yard. A few streets away from here is a market. It was bustling with both shop outlets and stalls run by Loose Cultivators. Su Yu even saw shops selling second-order monster blood essence, second-order talismans, and other materials. On the way back, the boy took Su Yu around to see the Drunken Fairy House he had mentioned before. Seeing the fairy maidens turning into singers and dancers in the distance, a person might look on and mutter under his breath, ¡®How shameless, why didn¡¯t they invite me?¡¯ before moving on. However, Su Yu merely took a distant look. As faint harmonious sounds of string instruments came from the Drunken Fairy House, he mulled it over. The hundreds of arts of cultivation include music arts. He wondered if the music arts practised within were decent or not. Cough. Let¡¯s return home. Handing the young man a low-grade Spirit Stone as a hardship fee, Su Yu returned to his yard alone and began arranging his room. He then set up a top-notch first class defensive formation in the yard and installed a Spirit Gathering Formation in the secret chamber of his room. ¡°Mission accomplished.¡± Su Yu nodded in satisfaction, now having a den in the Immortal City. Although it was still very simple, he could slowly procure whatever he needed later. Next, Su Yu sat cross-legged in his secret chamber and began his cultivation for the day. Setting up his small courtyard had cost him 1,300 low-grade Spirit Stones. He still had a small coffers of nearly 3,000 low-grade Spirit Stones. What seemed like a lot might not last him a year of cultivation, due to the possible consumption of 800 to 1,000 low-grade Spirit Stones. Aside from that, there were the level advancements and skill proficiency of alchemists, talisman masters, and puppet masters to think about. Especially for a puppet master, he was still missing half of the resources for the second-order dragon crocodile puppet beast. This would require at least 2,000 more low-grade Spirit Stones. ¡°After settling down, I need to figure out how to make money,¡± Su Yu pondered. Alchemy, talismans, and puppets¡­ all could be used to make money. But¡ª He was not planning to show all his cards. ¡°So, on the surface, I¡¯ll just go by the Alchemist¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°If alchemy isn¡¯t enough to balance my income and expenses, then selling some talismans on the sly could be fine.¡± After completing his daily cultivation, Su Yu thought of Chen Sisi, who had come to the Fairy Bai Yue¡¯s base in the Immortal City earlier. Pondering for a moment, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°After settling down, I should invite her over.¡± After all, they were old acquaintances. Late at night, two women with veils were walking arm in arm down the alley when they suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Someone has moved in across the street?¡± The next morning, while Su Yu was practicing the Golden Cicada Method, a knock came from the outside. When Su Yu opened the door, there stood a woman in a light blue dress with a white veil on her face. While her face couldn¡¯t be clearly seen, she was definitely at least an eight out of ten in terms of beauty. Moreover, she had an ethereal air about her that made her seem like a fairy from the mortal world. Seeing her, Su Yu was momentarily stunned. However, he quickly recovered, asking in surprise, ¡°You are¡­¡± Chuckling, the woman handed over a fruit basket, saying, ¡°I¡¯m your neighbor across the street, Lan Xi. I saw you moved in last night, so I came over to visit today. Here are some ordinary Spirit Fruits, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Taking the fruit basket, Su Yu responded, ¡°Su Yu. As for minding, of course not. Thank you, Taoist Friend.¡± Then, he apologized, ¡°I should be the one paying a visit. My apologies.¡± After chatting for a while, the woman asked, ¡°May I know what Su Taoist Friend is good at?¡± Su Yu answered, ¡°Alchemy. I¡¯m a first-grade alchemist. If Taoist Friend Lan Xi needs any elixirs, feel free to seek me.¡± Lan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°An alchemist? Ha ha ha, great! When it comes to discounts, you¡¯ll have to give me one. Now, we have an alchemist, an artifact refiner, and a talisman master in our alley.¡± Not long after, the woman took her leave. After chatting, Su Yu had a deeper understanding of his other neighbors. The woman¡¯s sister was named Lan Gong. Both were professional musicians of Drunken Immortal Tower, skilled at playing musical instruments. Lan Xi had reached the eighth level of Qi Refinement, while Lan Gong was at the seventh. Su Yu decided to visit them later. As for a gift, he could give them a bottle of Qi Refining Pills. Gift exchange would be established this way, and he could visit other neighbors when he had the chance. As for how to set up his alchemy business, he still needed to give it some thought.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: 053 Round Eight Turns_l Chapter 53: 053 Round Eight Turns_l Translator: 549690339 After a while, Su Yu, carrying a bottle of top-grade Qi Refinement pills, went to visit the sisters Lan Xi and Lan Gong. However, soon after, he walked out of their courtyard with a somewhat peculiar expression. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that the way the sisters were looking at each other was slightly off. On the contrary, their demeanor towards him was far more normal, polite but distant and unfamiliar. Over the next few days, when not busy with cultivation, Su Yu took the opportunity to visit his two nearest neighbors. One family of four seemed to have a somewhat honest personality. The other, an Artifact Refiner living next door, was a robust ¡®uncle¡¯ in his seventies at the ninth level of Qi Refinement Realm. Almost both of these households were somewhat special; the man in the family of four had a tendency towards domestic violence. And the brawny Artifact Refiner living in the neighboring courtyard was an incredibly short-tempered fellow. One day. Upon hearing rumors that a first-grade top-quality talisman master in his neighborhood had joined the Bai Yue Immortal City¡¯s Real Hall, Su Yu took the initiative to visit him. ¡°Just moved in? You¡¯re a first-grade top-quality Alchemist?¡± Wu Zhigang, a handsome middle-aged man with fair skin and a height of less than seven feet, looked a bit sour and had to squint to look at people properly. Wu Zhigang lifted his head slightly, scrutinized Su Yu from a forty-five-degree angle, displaying an arrogant air of superiority. His brows slightly furrowed, full of skepticism. The issue was that Su Yu looked too youthful, barely different from teenagers in their teens. With a soft smile, Su Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m already in my forties, barely reaching the level of a first-grade top-quality Alchemist. In the future, if Daoist Wu needs any pills, feel free to find me.¡± Wu Zhigang curled his lips disdainfully and said, ¡°No need. We have countless first-grade top-quality Alchemists in our Real Hall. Why should I seek you However, after saying this, Wu Zhigang sized Su Yu up once more and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived at Bai Yue Immortal City, would you like to join our Real Hall?¡± ¡°If you want, I can refer you to the steward of the Real Hall.¡± ¡°Opportunities don¡¯t come by often, you should cherish them.¡± With an awkward smile, Su Yu cupped his hands in thanks, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Daoist, but I have no such plans for now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, farewell.¡± Wu Zhigang¡¯s face darkened as he watched Su Yu leave, muttering under his breath, ¡°Hmph! Just a Qi Refinement Realm seventh level waste, not appreciating the opportunities given!¡± Upon returning to his yard, Su Yu glanced in the direction of Wu Zhigang¡¯s courtyard. Considering his other neighbors in the alley, he shook his head and chuckled lightly. In comparison, the Lan sisters seemed quite normal. As for that Wu Zhigang¡ª He felt that Wu Zhigang, with his offensive mouth, would definitely not have survived until now if he were not in Bai Yue Immortal City. ¡°Such a rich and powerful top-quality talisman master of the Real Hall?¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, a sharp glint flashing across. There was one more neighbor left. However, even after living in the alley for a month, Su Yu had not seen him even once, truly mysterious. In the courtyard. Su Yu set up a feast. Sitting opposite him were Chen Sisi and another acquaintance ¨C it was Yu Qianqing, a Yunjian Sect disciple whom he¡¯d met a long time ago. However, compared to before, Yu Qianqing seemed to have put on weight and her Qi seemed a bit irregular. Gently, Chen Sisi said to Su Yu, ¡°I knew you would come to Bai Yue Immortal City. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.¡± Su Yu slightly shook his head, half-jokingly, ¡°Not really, I was intending to stay in Yun Shan market, but the path to Foundation Establishment seemed elusive.¡± At Su Yu¡¯s words, Chen Sisi nodded slightly. She believed in Su Yu¡¯s words. Currently, Su Yu was over forty, but only reached the seventh level of Qi Refinement Realm. To reach the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, wouldn¡¯t he have to be in his sixties or seventies? By that time, the chances of breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm would become slim to none! Upon hearing the mention of reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, Yu Qianqing¡¯s body slightly trembled, her lips pressed tightly together, her expression becoming absent and dim. Seeing the situation, Su Yu and Chen Sisi promptly switched the topic of conversation to Alchemy, for Yu Qianqing had severely injured herself trying to break into the Foundation Establishment Realm six months ago due to a momentary lapse in judgement. Even now, Yu Qianqing had not fully recovered her strength. It was for this reason that Yu Qianqing decided to leave the Yunjian Sect and come to Bai Yue Fairy City, temporarily leaving the Pill Hall of the inner gate within the Yunjian Sect. They chatted for a long time. Looking at Su Yu, Chen Sisi asked, ¡°What are your plans in Bai Yue Fairy City?¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I will settle down first and see.¡± Chen Sisi thought for a moment and hesitantly suggested, ¡°Do you want to temporarily stay at the Yunjian Sect¡¯s base? The Yunjian Sect has a shop here, and Junior Sister Yu is there too. The tasks are quite relaxing.¡± Su Yu politely declined. He had been offered a place at the Yunjian Sect¡¯s base in Yunshan Market, but he did not wish to be involved with other forces. Seeing this, Chen Sisi advised, ¡°The materials you need are quite rare. There will be an auction in the Spirit Hall of Bai Yue Fairy City two years from now. You might be able to find what you need there.¡± After bidding farewell to Chen Sisi and Yu Qianqing, Su Yu set his mind at ease here and started cultivating. The Green Wood Year Ring Skill was not far from eight rounds of rotation. While wandering around Bai Yue Fairy City, Su Yu devoted himself to cultivation. Apart from accepting Alchemy requests from Lan Xi and her sister as well as from a family of four next door who were Artifact Refiners, Su Yu did not undertake any other activities. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had already been in Bai Yue Fairy City for eight months. During this time, Su Yu would often roam around the various markets in the fairy city, collecting quite a few common materials for the second-order lower quality Long Crocodile Puppet Beast. Now, he was only missing a few core materials from a second-order mid-tier magical beast. This night. Underground chamber under the room. The Concealment Array, Spirit Gathering Array, and Defensive Array were all activated, creating a barrier that concealed the movement Su Yu made during cultivation, preventing any leakage. With the glow of Golden Cicada technique illuminating his entire body, Su Yu¡¯s mind became empty, and his soul seemed to be bathing in fairy light, making him feel extremely comfortable. The Green Wood Year Ring Skill was operating at a speed more than 10% faster than usual. Emerald-colored mana filled Su Yu¡¯s body. Apart from the effect of the perfect quality Qi Refinement pill of the first tier, a pile of lower-grade Spirit Stones was also placed beside Su Yu. Hum! All of a sudden. Emerald light erupted from Su Yu and the aura of Green Wood Year Ring Skill subtly changed. Naturally, he progressed from the seventh layer of Qi Refinement Realm to the eighth layer. At the same moment, Su Yu¡¯s soul seemed to exit his body, casting the Golden Cicada technique. The soul, transformed into a Golden Cicada, hovered in midair of the secret chamber, overlooking the physical body that was still smoothly cultivating the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. ¡°With the Golden Cicada technique, the cultivation speed of Green Wood Year Ring Skill has indeed increased a lot.¡± Su Yu rejoiced. He looked at his proficiency panel. [Life Span: 43/151.] ¡°My lifespan has increased by another twelve years.¡± The crucial part was the wood-attributed mana from the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, which had once been unremarkable. But with the gradual increase of each rotation and layer, it had become incredibly powerful. That aura, Su Yu felt, was only slightly weaker than the natural mana aura Luo Qianyu exuded when he saw her at the ninth layer of Qi Refinement Realm. But that was at the ninth layer of Qi Refinement Realm¨C He was currently only at the eighth layer of Qi Refinement Realm! ¡°At the ninth layer of Refinement Realm, with nine rotations of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, maybe I won¡¯t be weaker than Luo Qianyu was back then.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes shone. At that time, Luo Qianyu, was the strongest cultivator at the ninth Refinement Realm stage that he had ever seen.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: 054 Second Order Beast Taming (Part one)_l Chapter 54: 054 Second Order Beast Taming (Part one)_l Translator: 549690339 Having made a breakthrough in the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Su Yu was in high spirits. When his neighbor Lan Xi came over to ask him to do some alchemy a few days later, he inadvertently performed exceptionally well, producing two Qi Refinement Pills of superior quality of the first rank for the two of them. Just like that, both Lan Xi and Lan Gong were taken aback, believing that Su Yu¡¯s alchemy skill surpassed their imagination, and they treated Su Yu with a bit more courtesy. Because, The chances of becoming a second-rank lower tier alchemist merely by producing regular quality first-rank upper tier pills would only be about ten to twenty percent! However, if one could produce superior quality first-rank upper tier pills, the chances of advancing to a second-rank lower tier alchemist could be as high as sixty to seventy percent! Now that Su Yu had demonstrated his ability to make superior first-rank upper tier pills, it naturally made the two of them show some more respect towards him. One might even say they were seeking to curry favor from him. After all, if Su Yu advanced to a second-rank lower tier alchemist, and they both reached the Qi Refinement Realm at the ninth level, Wouldn¡¯t they have to find a second-rank lower tier alchemist to pursue the refining of the Foundation Establishment Pill for the next phase? Not long afterwards, The Artifact Refiner neighbor in the alley and the male cultivator with a family of four all learned about Su Yu¡¯s ability to refine superior-quality first-rank upper tier pills. Immediately, both people knocked on Su Yu¡¯s door asking for him to refine superior quality Qi Refinement Pills. Although Su Yu controlled the quality of the pill-making, he only successfully made one superior-quality Qi Refinement Pill for the Artifact Refiner and the rest were all regular Qi Refinement Pills. However, this was enough to make the Artifact Refiner and the male cultivator show him their utmost respect. A man in his forties in the Qi Refinement Realm at the eighth level, capable of making superior-quality first-rank upper tier pills! As long as he reaches the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, he could potentially become a second rank lower tier Alchemist! If he is lucky enough to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm, becoming a second-rank lower tier alchemist would certainly be a done deal! A few days later, The complexion of Wu Zhigang, a talisman master who returned to the alley from Zhen Hall, changed upon hearing this news. In Zhen Hall, contrary to what he had claimed, there were only six alchemists, not countless, who were first-ranked upper-tier alchemists. Of the six, only one could produce superior-quality first-rank upper tier pills. That individual also received much attention from the administrators of Zhen Hall. ¡°That wast ¡­.. can that guy really make superior-quality first-rank upper tier pills!?¡± Wu Zhigang disbelieved, his voice filled with thick jealousy and hatred, so much so that his face was somewhat distorted. That was a ¡®ticket¡¯ to advance to the second rank. What about himself? He still hasn¡¯t even touched the threshold of the second-rank lower-tier talisman master! However, despite feeling jealous, after calming down, Wu Zhigang still went to visit Su Yu with a degree of respect and sycophancy in an attempt to recruit Su Yu into Zhen Hall. That was a pity; he was kicked out by Su Yu on the premise of being busy with alchemy. Upon returning to his own room, Wu Zhigang¡¯s face immediately turned extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth: ¡°What a lucky bastard! Just because you can make superior first-rank upper tier pills.¡± ¡°You dare to show off and act arrogant in front of me, a talisman master from Zhen Hall!?¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeking death! Seeking death! Seeking death!¡± As for people with mental defects like Wu Zhigang, Su Yu didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. After all, they are in Bai Yue Immortal City. And Wu Zhigang is a talisman master from Zhen Hall, one of the three palaces in Bai Yue Immortal City. Such status, in Bai Yue Immortal City, is indeed an invincible amulet. Of course. The prerequisite is that he doesn¡¯t initiate a dispute. Another month later. Su Yu looked at the white-haired old woman in front of him and said in surprise: ¡°Miss Yu is in Bai Yue Immortal City?¡± The old woman was Huang Haimeng, who followed Yu Ke¡¯er. After so many years, this old woman, who is in the Qi Refinement Realm at the ninth level, is nearing the end of her lifespan. Huang Haimeng nodded slightly, ¡°Miss had come to the Bai Yue Immortal City¡¯s stronghold after leaving Yunshan Market. Recently hearing that fellow Daoist arrived in Bai Yue Immortal City, she specifically instructed me to invite you for a gathering.¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Yu nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Haimeng then smiled, ¡°The two beasties in fellow Daoist¡¯s possession haven¡¯t broken through to the second rank yet?¡± ¡°If not, you can bring them along.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. He himself did not have any bottlenecks in his cultivation, even in the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, the Earth Fire Ape and Black-Scale Eagle he raised as tamed beasts were different; they had both reached the peak of the first-rank beasts. But it was not easy for them to break through to the second rank. A short while later. In a fairly prominent beast shop in the central area of Bai Yue Immortal City, Su Yu saw Yu Ke¡¯er, whom he had not seen for many years. Yu Ke¡¯er was a bit younger than him, but she was now also nearing forty. Her cultivation was still at the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement realm, and her looks hadn¡¯t changed much, still resembling the youthful girl he first met. Of course, she had lost her youthful innocence, and her temperament had become much more mature. She must have consumed age-defying pills or beauty pills. However, after many years apart, Su Yu noticed a previously nonexistent cold aura of authority about Yu Ke¡¯er. Dressed in a crimson outfit, her face was as cold as an iceberg, and her gaze was also chilly. Surprised, Su Yu then joked, ¡°It has been many years, Miss Yu even more amazing than before.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er sized Su Yu up and down for a moment before her icy gaze and expression gradually softened. Scrunching her nose, she revealed her true self and scornfully said, ¡°You, a man, also took age-defying pills?¡± Ignoring her, Su Yu credited his youthful looks to his Green Wood Year Ring Skill and not any age-defying pill. ¡°Taking that comment as a compliment to my handsome face,¡± replied Su Yu. At his words, Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened, and she quickly retorted disdainfully, ¡°Bah! You have grown even thicker skin over the years and are more shameless than before!¡± In just a few exchanges, the two seemed to have reverted back to their familiar banter from the past. They chatted leisurely for a while, talking about each other¡¯s recent lives. Yu Ke¡¯er sniffed and detected the scent of the Earth Fire Ape and the Black-Scale Eagle on Su Yu. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s see those two beasts of yours.¡± Su Yu readily obliged and summoned the two creatures from their taming pouch. Having nurtured them from their infancy for over a decade, feeding them high-quality Hundred Beast Pills daily and nurturing their mana with the power of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, these two beasts matured at more than twice the typical pace. Yu Ke¡¯er was slightly taken aback as she examined the two imposing beasts. Both the Earth Fire Ape and the Black-Scale Eagle were among the strongest first-rank beasts she had ever seen. Looking at Su Yu enviously, she remarked, ¡°You really are a treasure.¡± ¡°If these two beasts can break through to the second rank, they would absolutely be top-tier second-rank beasts!¡± Su Yu patted the heads of the Earth Fire Ape and the Black-Scale Eagle while looking expectantly at Yu Ke¡¯er, ¡°Miss Yu, do you have any method to make them break through to the second rank?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er frowned slightly, ¡°There is a way. I have a type of pill here that can help beasts break through to the second rank. However, it¡¯s not cheap, and not every tamed beast can break through.¡± Su Yu asked for more details. As it turned out, the pill that Yu Ke¡¯er mentioned was made using a second rank beast core of the same attribute. Each pill was worth about a thousand inferior spirit stones. For instance, the Earth Fire Ape being a fire attribute beast would need a fire attribute beast core pill. It would then use the power of the beast core pill to accomplish a breakthrough. As for the Black-Scale Eagle, which was a metal attribute beast, it would require a metal attribute beast core pill.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: 055 Second Order Beast Taming (Part two)_l Chapter 55: 055 Second Order Beast Taming (Part two)_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fire attribute and metal attribute magic core elixirs are the most popular and expensive, but if you want them, I can get them for you at a price of two thousand two hundred low-level Spirit Stones,¡± Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu. Su Yu pondered for a while. Two thousand two hundred low-level Spirit StonesHe didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones. In this past year, he hadn¡¯t had much income, and he was still getting acquainted with the Bai Yue Immortal City. He only had expenses and no income. Additionally, he had been purchasing a large amount of materials to craft second-tier, low-grade Dragon Alligator puppets. Now, he had less than two thousand low-level Spirit Stones on hand. So after some thought, Su Yu reached out and produced the Dragon Hawk puppet beast, and said to Yu Ke¡¯er, ¡°This is a first-class, top-tier puppet beast, almost invincible for beings of its class, and could even hold its own against a beast from the Foundation Establishment Realm for a while.¡¯ ¡°Do you have a need for such a puppet beast, Miss Yu?¡± Half a day later. Su Yu left Yu Family¡¯s beast taming shop, let out a sigh of relief, and sighed again. The Dragon Hawk puppet beast sold to Yu Ke¡¯er for six thousand low-level Spirit Stones. After deducting the price of the two elixirs, he had three thousand eight hundred left. Adding the Spirit Stones he had on hand, he now had a total of more than five thousand six hundred. ¡°Hopefully, I can smoothly break through to the second tier.¡± Su Yu murmured under his breath. As for why he sold the Dragon Hawk puppet beastFirstly, he needed money. Secondly, his body refining technique was about to break through to the tenth level. At that time, his physical strength would be able to suppress the Dragon Hawk puppet beast. He wouldn¡¯t need the Dragon Hawk puppet beast for protection anymore. Selling it to the Yu Family in exchange for enough Spirit Stones and resources, and providing a chance for his Earthfire Ape and Black-Feathered Hawk beasts to break through to the second tier made it worthwhile. About half a month later. Finally, the two core elixirs Yu Ke¡¯er prepared were ready. Su Yu had originally planned to collect them on his own, but Yu Ke¡¯er came over to his courtyard with the elixirs herself. Yu Ke¡¯er hummed proudly, ¡°I¡¯m a second-tier, low-grade Beast Tamer. If anything unexpected happens, perhaps I could help you take care of it.¡± Su Yu quickly bowed his hands in salute, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Senior Yu. My apologies for my rudeness.¡± In terms of status, a second-tier Beast Tamer or Puppet Master is equivalent to someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t inappropriate for Su Yu, who was in the Qi Refinement Realm, to refer to her as a senior. However, when she heard Su Yu¡¯s teasing tone, Yu Ke¡¯er ground her teeth in annoyance and gave him a cold glare, ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole. I¡¯ve misjudged you.¡± ¡°Hurry up, get it ready. Let¡¯s see who breaks through to the second tier first.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er scolded. Su Yu released the Earthfire Ape beast, secretly took out two Perfect Grade Hundred Beasts Pills for the Earthfire Ape to consume, allowing it to reach its optimal condition. A few days later. Within the hidden chamber under the room. After swallowing that fire-attribute magic core elixir, the Earthfire Ape exuded a frenzied fiery aura. Its body, which had shrunk to two feet tall, fully manifested its real form at this moment. A giant Ape about thirteen to fourteen feet tall blanketed in a red fiery aura stood tall in the center of the secret chamber. ¡°Roar Roar Roar!! The heat from the second tier magic core elixir was released, and the overwhelming power made the Earthfire Ape unable to suppress its roaring. If it were any other Earthfire Ape, they would have lost their sanity by now. All that would be left would be the instinct to vent this medicinal power. However, the Earthfire Ape that has been nourished by the Green Wood Year Ring Skill¡¯s mana for over a decade, has undergone a transformation. Its intelligence has greatly improved, making it fundamentally different from ordinary magical beasts. At least, it could control the fierce power within its bloodline. From the side, Yu Ke¡¯er quietly commanded, ¡°Make it endure, absorb the strength of the Elixir, and push to the limit to break the second rank¡¯s bottleneck! ¡± Under Su Yu¡¯s control, the Earth Flame Ape managed to suppress the violent aura of its bloodline. Its rationality intact, it knew it was striving to break through the bottleneck to become a second rank monster. The Earth Flame Ape thus continuously roared and growled, fully committing to refining the medicinal strength of the Elixir within its body and repeatedly hitting against the bottleneck of second-rank monster status. Time passed quickly. After an hour, The aura of the Earth Flame Ape reached a peak. Accompanied by a deafening roar, it released all its accumulated power, struggling to break through the bottleneck in a single push. But after the push, the Earth Flame Ape spewed out a mouthful of blood. Its skin cracked open, and its body was bathed in fresh blood. Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s face changed, ¡°This is bad. Its power is too violent. With the catalysis of the Elixir, the Earth Flame Ape¡¯s body can¡¯t withstand the explosive force.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu immediately appeared behind the Earth Flame Ape. One hand was placed on the Earth Flame Ape¡¯s back. ¡°Boom!¡± The mana of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill surged into the Earth Flame Ape¡¯s body. The injuries inflicted on the Earth Flame Ape¡¯s body by the explosive power were instantly healed. The terrifying healing ability kept the Ape¡¯s body from collapsing, despite repeatedly being destroyed and restored. Watching the healing effect of Su Yu¡¯s mana, Yu Ke¡¯er next to him was stunned and looked on in disbelief. ¡°What is this Cultivation Technique!?¡± exclaimed Yu Ke¡¯er. It was as if Su Yu pulled the Earth Flame Ape back from the brink of death, time and time again! This went on for nearly half an hour. When Su Yu¡¯s face turned pale and he was covered in sweat, the Earth Flame Ape¡¯s aura grew stronger together with a booming sound as it finally broke through a barrier. Its wild aura increased significantly, surpassing its primary rank. ¡°Roar!¡± The Earth Flame Ape let out an excited roar. After the breakthrough, the red flame-like aura on its body deepened, showing signs of transforming from red flame to orange flame. Su Yu retired to one side, took a few deep breaths, and sighed with relief upon seeing the successful breakthrough of the Earth Flame Ape. Luckily it was successful, or he would have suffered a great loss. Looking at the successfully transformed Earth Flame Ape, Yu Ke¡¯er was both pleased and amazed. Her gaze towards Su Yu was filled with envy and shock, her expression a mix of emotions. Once Su Yu regained his strength, Yu Ke¡¯er said, ¡°It was thanks to your terrifying healing ability that it could break through successfully.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid its breakthrough would have failed this time.¡± After the Earth Flame Ape¡¯s successful breakthrough, it calmed down and resumed its original two-foot size. It ran to Su Yu, clinging to his leg and chirping excitedly. It seemed to be thanking Su Yu, its master, for his help. Su Yu glanced at Yu Ke¡¯er and blinked, ¡°Can I consider myself a lower-tier second rank Beast Tamer now?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er gave him a glance and said, ¡°No, being a lower-tier second rank Beast Tamer doesn¡¯t just mean you have a second rank beast.¡± ¡°It means that in the wild, you can tame and control early-stage second-rank monsters and turn them into your own beasts.¡± Su Yu understood completely after hearing this. In simple terms, it was about taming beasts, not just having a second-rank beast. ¡°Take a few days¡¯ rest, and let the Black Scale Eagle attempt to break through in a few days.¡± Although prepared that the Black Scale Eagle may also fail the breakthrough, Su Yu found the situation with the Earth Flame Ape did not happen with the Black Scale Eagle. After swallowing the Golden Elemental Monster Core Elixir, the Black Scale Eagle calmly lay on the spot to refine the medicine. The dreadful golden elemental demonic power fluctuated on its body. After more than an hour, the Black Scale Eagle silently unleashed all its power to break through the bottleneck. ¡°Boom!¡± The first attempt was successful, and its aura immediately surged. The Black Scale Eagle and the Earth Flame Ape, both tamed beasts, have advanced to early-stage second-rank monsters.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: 056 Puppetry Technique of the Tao Body_l Chapter 56: 056 Puppetry Technique of the Tao Body_l Translator: 549690339 Both of the beasts under her control broke through to the second level. Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes gleamed as she stared at Su Yu, and she spoke with the hopefulness of one on the brink of such a breakthrough: ¡°I still have a Tiana Blue Snake in my control, which has reached the peak of its first level and is on the verge of a second-level breakthrough.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time for its breakthrough, would you watch over it with me?¡± She continued, ¡°Now that both the Earth Fire Ape and Black Scale Falcon have reached the second level, you¡¯ll need second-level low-grade Hundred Beast Pills. ¡°When the time comes, you can get them from me at a discounted price.¡± ¡°A permanent discount of 20%, no, 30%.¡± Ke¡¯er¡¯s envy was clear to see. Just seeing the terrifying healing power Su Yu had inadvertently demonstrated made her hope he would stay. With Su Yu there, the success rate of beasts leveling up might increase by ten to twenty percent! She couldn¡¯t let him slip away. When Su Yu heard about the second-level low-grade Hundred Beast Pills, he looked at Ke¡¯er in front of him, and thought about the immensely wealthy Yu Family. A friendly smile naturally appeared on his face. Looking at the wealthy young lady in front of him, he said, ¡°Of course, I can watch over your beast. No need for a discount, I¡¯m a second-level low-grade Alchemist, I can refine the pills myself.¡± ¡°In the future, if you need any elixirs, just come to me.¡± Ke¡¯er was stunned: 1¡ä???¡± She gawked at Su Yu, who was only at stage eight of Qi Refinement, and exclaimed incredulously, ¡°Are you already a second-level low-grade Alchemist!?¡± Su Yu nodded, ¡°Right now, no one else knows about this. You¡¯re the only one.¡± At his words, Ke¡¯er was taken aback, and her pretty face turned pink as her heart rate accelerated. What did he mean? Why wouldn¡¯t he tell anybody else? Why was she the only one he told? ¡°I-I¡¯ll leave first, I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m ready.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er turned and fled, leaving in a hurry. Watching her retreating figure, Su Yu was puzzled. They hadn¡¯t finished their conversation yet, why had she run off so suddenly? It had taken Su Yu a lot of deliberation to decide to reveal to Ke¡¯er that he was a second -level low- grade Alchemist. Both the Earth Fire Ape and Black Scale Falcon have successfully broken through to become second-level low-grade beasts. And his Body Refinement technique was also about to break through to the tenth level, which could be achieved at most within two months time. These were the reasons why he felt confident enough to tell Ke¡¯er about his Alchemist status. Moreover, he needed to find a stable and reliable source of income in Bai Yue fairy city. The Yu family was powerful and well-established, and a relationship with Ke¡¯er, the young mistress of Yu family, was a good opportunity he couldn¡¯t pass up. He thought he could earn some money from the Yu family to solve his immediate problem of feeding himself. Shaking his head, Su Yu packed up his things, stored the Earth Fire Ape and Black Scale Falcon into a Beast Taming bag, and prepared to leave: ¡°I need to gather the ingredients for the second-level low-grade Hundred Beast Pills.¡± Outside. Yu Ke¡¯er was on her way back with the old woman Huang Haimeng. Huang Haimeng whispered: ¡°Young Miss, although Su Yu comes from a small family and his Spiritual Root talent is average, his potential is extraordinary. And now he has two second-level low-grade beasts.¡± ¡°If you have his help, you might have a high chance of getting your father¡¯s approval and becoming the sole heir of the third house.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er said: ¡°He¡¯s not someone who likes to get involved in trouble. Remember how many years he¡¯s been in Yunshan Market?¡± ¡°Apart from necessary affairs, he hasn¡¯t left Yunshan Market more than five times!¡± Thinking about this, Yu Ke¡¯er was a bit frustrated in selecting words, but after a pause, she said: ¡°He, he is overly cautious.¡± ¡°Even when their family occupied the Purple Gold Sand Spirit Mine, and the Bai and Huang families coveted it, he didn¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°And now, he has left his family and moved alone to Bai Yue Fairy City.¡± ¡°He has been here for over a year. Not to mention failing to venture out of the city, he has not even explored the Inner region of the city.¡± ¡°You still want him involved in the family troubles?¡± At these words, Huang Haimeng fell into deep silence: Indeed, she seemed to have overlooked Su Yu¡¯s personality, who apart from necessary matters, basically kept himself closed off from the outside world. As if venturing out would bring about trouble, akin to death itself. This was not a usual fear of death¡ªcough, it should be said, as the missy put it, an unusual sense of caution. It was definitely hard to involve such a person in the Yu Family¡¯s troubles. It was even an impossible feat. After a moment of silence, Huang Haimeng said, ¡°What if the Family Head still wishes for the young miss to be engaged?¡± ¡°Only if I die,¡± Yu Ke¡¯er coldly stated, though in her mind floated the handsome face of Su Yu that hadn¡¯t changed for over ten or twenty years. She fled to Baiyue Immortal City specifically to avoid getting involved in her family¡¯s internal troubles. Thinking about it, Yu Ke¡¯er suddenly envied Su Yu¡¯s lifestyle and state of mind. A simple and ordinary life was the most authentic. Such a life was actually quite nice. In the following days, through Huang Haimeng, Yu Ke¡¯er handed over some of the Yu Family stronghold¡¯s demand for pills to Su Yu, including the Yu Family¡¯s unique Demon Core Pill recipe. These requirements would probably bring Su Yu an income of two or three thousand low-grade spirit stones annually. As for the top-grade first-class Dragon Hawk Puppet Beast, it was returned to the Yu Family by Yu Ke¡¯er. After all, this thing had cost the family six thousand low-grade spirit stones; it was only natural to send it back to the family. After Su Yu made his way to the market a few streets away and purchased the Rank 2 low-grade Hundred Beast Pill materials, he strode into the deepest part of the market, where a three-story building identical to the Yunshan Market¡¯s Scripture Pavilion came into view. Knowing his way around, Su Yu walked in and began thumbing through the various books and ancient texts on the miscellaneous bookshelves. More than two hours later, Su Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw a method recorded in an ancient book in his hands: the Puppetry Technique. Cutting off a strand of the soul and attaching it to the puppet, one could manipulate the puppet and make it move around. Although its strength was limited to the puppet, and matched the puppet¡¯s rank, everything else was basically no different from the original body. It was a small method used for exploring, visiting relatives, etc. in the Ancient Era. However, for ordinary cultivators, not everyone can successfully cultivate this spell. Whether cutting the soul, integrating it into the puppet to refine into the spiritual body puppet, or the final recovery of soul wounds, each step is difficult. Perhaps after reaching the Soul Splitting stage, cultivating such a method would be easier. ¡°Good stuff.¡¯ Su Yu¡¯s eyes shone. Such a method might be difficult for others to cultivate, but not for him. Once this puppet technique is successful, it would be like a divine skill for him. His body can stay put while his spiritual body puppet goes out to handle any matters. Moreover, he also has a Golden Cicada method, which specifically cultivates the soul. The Golden Cicada method could little by little heal the injuries caused by cutting the soul. Even if the spiritual body puppet gets destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t fear the extinguishing of that strand of the soul. What a divine skill! Su Yu took that ancient book to the counter to pay, the shopkeeper here was not the old man from Yunshan Market. And the price of the ancient books here was the same as Yunshan Market, fifty low-grade spirit stones each. After paying the money and getting the complete ancient book, Su Yu left the market and returned to his courtyard. While making a breakthrough in the Body Refinement Realm, he also began studying the Puppetry Technique.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: 057 Body Refinement Realm Tenth Level_1 Chapter 57: 057 Body Refinement Realm Tenth Level_1 Translator: 549690339 A few days later. Su Yu was taken aback by the sudden visit of Wu Zhigang. Why did he come again? Seeing Su Yu, Wu Zhigang greeted warmly with a full smile. ¡°Taoist friend Su, I have reliable news about the core ingredient of the Foundation Establishment Pill, the Ice Heart Lotus. I have already found three friends to help me obtain it. Are you interested in joining us?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested, then consider a part of the Ice Heart Lotus as yours.¡± ¡°However, I must clarify that since I provided the information about the Ice Heart Lotus, I want the biggest share ¨C 40 percent.¡± ¡°The rest will be divided among you.¡± Su Yu had a flicker of interest. The Ice Heart Lotus just happened to be one of the three core ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Pill that the Su family lacked. The other two were the pure, second-grade demon cores and the Ethereal Fruit. But¡­ Would this guy before him invite him to share the benefits? Su Yu wouldn¡¯t trust this guy¡¯s character. So, Su Yu declined politely, saying he had accepted some orders for alchemy and didn¡¯t have time to go out. He thanked him for his kindness and escorted him out of the yard. Outside, Wu Zhigang¡¯s face changed unpredictably. Biting his teeth, he muttered, ¡°He¡¯s not interested?¡± Humph! He glared venomously at Su Yu¡¯s courtyard and left with a flourish. Half a month passed. One night. The secret room under the room. Su Yu used the Puppetry Technique to carve out a strand of soul. As pain surged, his face turned slightly pale and he became a little dazed. But the next moment he focused, gritting his teeth as he controlled the strand of soul to enter the first-grade superior puppet beast in front of him. Then he pricked his fingertip, and the fresh blood under his control fell on the puppet beast and merged into the puppet beast¡¯s body. ¡°Hum!¡± As the fresh blood and soul slowly merged into the puppet, under the function of the Puppetry Technique, the originally metallic puppet gradually underwent a metamorphosis and took on the shape of a human. And human skin and hair strands sprouted bit by bit. Nearly ten days passed. In the secret room, a lifelike Dao puppet identical to Su Yu was formed. The next moment, it morphed into an ordinary old man with slightly white hair. If you look closely, you would find that it resembled the Chen family¡¯s Second Elder. This was deliberate on Su Yu¡¯s part. This way, even if this Dao body puppet were seen or captured by someone one day, they wouldn¡¯t link it to Su Yu. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s ready.¡± Su Yu looked at the Dao body puppet in front of him with joy. At his command, the Dao body puppet shifted between its human form and shadow leopard form. With his current level of mastery of the Puppetry Technique, he could only manage to transform between two forms. However, he could change its face. And that was sufficient. Once he completed the Dao body puppet, once he worked on the second-grade inferior dragon crocodile puppet beast, he could extract the strand of soul from the first-grade superior Dao body puppet and integrate it into the dragon crocodile puppet beast. At that time, it might only take three or four days to transform it into a new Dao body puppet. This first-grade superior shadow leopard puppet beast was the initial first-grade superior puppet beast. Its strength was only about the 8th level of Qi Refinement. It was inferior in quality to the one he initially sold to the Chen family. It couldn¡¯t even compare to the dragon hawk puppet beast he sold to the Yu family. But it didn¡¯t matter. Once the second-grade inferior dragon crocodile puppet beast was done, he could use that puppet beast to form his Dao body puppet. This puppet was just a transitional phase. ¡°Quite interesting.¡± Su Yu controlled the ¡®old man¡¯ Dao body puppet to leave the secret room, step on the street, and stroll in Bai Yue Immortal City. At the same time, he could also recuperate his soul injury by operating the Golden Cicada Technique. In the following time, Su Yu familiarized himself with the Puppet Artifact, and was methodical in practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, the Crocodile Demon One Hundred and Eight Body Refinement Techniques, and the Golden Cicada Law. Finally, after nearly another month passed. The Crocodile Demon One Hundred and Eight Body Refinement Techniques finally transcended the ninth layer and reached a new realm level. ¡°Boom!¡± In the secret chamber. Even after Su Yu activated three formations, the barriers of the formations were still shaken by the aura he emitted. A boundless ripple appeared, teetering on the verge of collapse, as if it might be shattered by this aura at any moment. The proficiency of the ninth layer of the Crocodile Demon One Hundred and Eight Body Refinement Techniques reached perfection, thus naturally elevating to the tenth layer. Although it was just a change in layer, this breakthrough was a complete transformation. From the spirit to the flesh, even the mana of the Green Wood Year Ring had changed. A boundless blood-red aura filled the entire secret chamber, like a sea of blood. In the heart of this sea of blood, Su Yu sat cross-legged, his body considerably enlarged. The blood-colored patterns transformed from his blood energy covered his skin like the scale armor of a giant crocodile. He looked like a humanoid crocodile monster. ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo!¡± Unbounded nature¡¯s spiritual energy poured in. Fortunately, Su Yu had prepared Spirit Stones, so this movement did not attract the outside spiritual energy. Time went by in a flash. A day later. The disturbance subsided, and the spiritual energy gathered in the world returned to tranquility. ¡°Phew!¡± Inside the secret chamber, the blood-colored aura in the sky was inhaled by Su Yu in one breath, and then he exhaled a white, lingering mist. It swept through the chamber like a whirlwind. Click, click, click! Su Yu opened his eyes, his transformed body produced a sound like cracking joints as he moved his body and head. A fleeting blood-red ferocious light flashed in Su Yu¡¯s eyes. He stood up, releasing a thread of his aura, ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant. The air in the secret chamber exploded, and the ground was slightly trembling under the influence of this aura. Su Yu then completely withdrew his aura, a hint of joy on his face. With his fists slightly clenched, he felt the terrible power within his body and murmured, ¡°Is this the power of the tenth layer of the Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Techniques?¡± ¡°My physical body is surely stronger than an ordinary cultivator at the first layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, unless they¡¯ve also practiced Body Refinement techniques.¡± ¡°If I get close to them, I might even be able to explode their bodies with a single punch!¡± It felt great. After successfully breaking through to the tenth layer of the Body Refinement technique, Su Yu took a rare day off, doing nothing but basking in the sun in the courtyard while only doing his daily cultivation. But then, the next day, Wu Zhigang visited him again, inviting him to team up in search of the Ice Heart Lotus. But Su Yu politely declined, which incensed Wu Zhigang to the point that he angrily stormed off. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Wu Zhigang roared in resentment. Watching Wu Zhigang¡¯s retreating figure, Su Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed and a cold smirk lingered on his face, his eyes flashing with menacing intent. ¡°The Ice Heart Lotus, if it truly exists, I can¡¯t afford to miss it,¡± Su Yu murmured to himself. A few moments later. The Puppet Artifact quietly left with a Qiankun Bag and a Beast Taming Bag, following Wu Zhigang from a distance, using the Green Wood Year Ring Skill to conceal its aura to the utmost. Not long after, Wu Zhigang arrived at a private room in a restaurant, grumbling, ¡°That guy is too scared to die. Damn it, I originally wanted to take him to Yuan Yang Wilderness with us, to use him as cannon fodder to scout the way. Now, there¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Ice Heart Lotus is about to mature. If we don¡¯t go in now, it will be eaten by the demons and it won¡¯t be our turn to act.¡± There were three cultivators in the private room, all at the ninth layer of Qi Refinement, two men, and one woman. At a glance, these three cultivators appeared to be middle-aged, especially the female cultivator, who resembled a mature young woman.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: 058 Ice Heart Lotus_l Chapter 58: 058 Ice Heart Lotus_l Translator: 549690339 However, their looks are mediocre, scoring only six or seven out of ten. The woman had a romantic relationship with one of them. The other one, a burly man with rugged features and a full beard, stood up, grinned at Wu Zhigang and said, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± ¡°We can deal with him when we get back, Wu. I¡¯ll be right by your side.¡± ¡°How dare a mere outsider, who¡¯s only at the eighth level of Qi Refinement, offend you, Wu? He¡¯s asking for death.¡± His eyes were filled with malevolence. The woman chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Maybe he knows he has offended you, Wu, and that¡¯s why he is hiding in the city and dares not come out.¡± ¡°After all, you, Wu, are a top-tier first-grade talisman master from Zhendian and your cultivation level has reached the threshold of ninth-level of Qi Refinement. ¡°How would a nonentity like him dare to cross you?¡± These praises and compliments had greatly improved Wu Zhigang¡¯s mood. Wu Zhigang scoffed, ¡°He will soon find out the consequences of offending a talisman master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yuan Yang Wilderness.¡± The four of them then left the tavern riding their spiritual horses and departed the city of Bai Yue. But they failed to notice a shadowy figure trailing behind them from a distance, like a phantom. Yuan Yang Wilderness was a desolate mountain range filled with wild beasts within the territory of Bai Yue city. There were countless wild beasts, and it was rumored that the Demon Clan hid there, making it an extremely dangerous place. Under Wu Zhigang¡¯s lead, the team took nearly two days to reach the outskirts of Yuan Yang Wilderness and were now looking at the dense forest ahead. Without any hesitation, they charged straight ahead. After a brief moment, a shadowy figure stealthily arrived. The Dao puppet transformed into a shadow leopard and started following from afar. The forest was overgrown with shrubs, and it hid many wild beasts and venomous insects. The pace of Wu Zhigang and the others¡¯ progress was slow; every step could be fraught with unknown dangers. Therefore, after entering Yuan Yang Wilderness, they shielded themselves with their mana, which could provide a brief buffer against any venomous insects or wild beasts they might encounter. The downside was that they had to stop and rest frequently for mana recovery. The Dao puppet hid in the dense undergrowth, leisurely observing its four targets from a distance. ¡°The humanoid form is suitable for movement on the outside, and this beast form is handy when entering this beast wilderness,¡± Su Yu secretly thought to himself, finding the sensation of his Dao puppet ¨C the Shadow Leopard, moving through the dense forest quite comfortable. Moreover, he felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation in his mind, as if he had returned to his own ¡®den¡¯. The Dao puppet entered Yuan Yang Wilderness without any panic. It was entirely unlike the sensation he had when his real body infiltrated the dense forest while hunting the mountain eagle with Su Zhi. Two days later. When Su Yu saw Wu Zhigang and his companions stopped in front of a valley, he conjured a bottle of Spirit-Bewitching Liquid from the Qiankun Bag, ready to apply it to the claws of the Shadow Leopard. ¡°Spirit-Bewitching Liquid, lower Tier Two Frostbite Talisman, Fire Dragon Talisman¡­ and two early Tier Two demon-tamed beasts. Should be foolproof?¡± In front of the valley, Wu Zhigang and his men carefully examined the surroundings and then returned to their original position. Wu Zhigang communicated softly: ¡°Inside, there is a cold pond guarded by a top-tier, phase one Ice Scale Demon Snake with an Ice Heart Lotus.¡± The woman communicated back: ¡°I have faintly detected the presence of a late first-tier demon bird to the east. It probably aims to steal the Ice Scale Demon Snake¡¯s Ice Heart Lotus.¡± Her taciturn lover communicated: ¡°There are three mid-second-tier junior demons to the west, nothing to worry about.¡± The remaining rough-looking man communicated: ¡°There is a top-tier, phase one demon wolf to the north. It also probably aims for the Ice Heart Lotus.¡± Wu Zhigang furrowed his brows and communicated: ¡°I reckon that the Ice Heart Lotus will mature in about a day and a half. By then, these demons will undoubtedly start to fight vigorously.¡± ¡°So here¡¯s the plan. Elder Guo and I will confront the Ice Scale Demon Snake and snatch the Ice Heart Lotus, while Elder Yao and his sister block the other demons.¡± ¡°Once we get the Ice Heart Lotus, we immediately withdraw from Yuan Yang Wilderness.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Upon hearing this, the three young ladies promptly agreed. Half a day passed. As night approached, when the first rays of moonshine fell upon the icy jade-like lotus on the edge of the cold pool in the depths of the valley, the Ice Heart Lotus, which was already in bud, suddenly bloomed, bursting out with a chill. ¡°Humm!¡± The dark valley was instantly illuminated with a bright white light. ¡°Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!¡± Countless amounts of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all directions stirred and converged towards the Ice Heart Lotus next to the cold pool, being devoured by it. The Demon Snake, which had been guarding it, had a glowing look in its eyes. The fragrance of the maturity of the Ice Heart Lotus sent the blood of the Ice Scaled Demon Snake racing. It could no longer suppress its desire to swallow the Ice Heart Lotus in one mouthful. Ice Heart Lotus was an ice-attribute spiritual medicine, which was suitable for its needs to break through as a second stage early period beast. As long as it refined the medicinal power of the Ice Heart Lotus, its chances of a successful breakthrough would be at least 50%! However, before the mouth of the Ice Scaled Demon Snake could shut,a shrill cry of a falcon rang out in the sky. A black shadow flashed through the trees behind, and a claw had already harshly struck the scale armor on the upper body of the Ice Scaled Demon Snake. ¡°Bang!¡± The Ice Scaled Demon Snake staggered and twisted as it was hit, its head smashed into the cold pool. Just when the black shadow was trying to devour the Ice Heart Lotus, the falcon had swooped in. The terrifying sharp edge made the demon wolf give up the Ice Heart Lotus. A wolf¡¯s howl echoed through the dense forest, dodging away in both anger and helplessness. Confronting this falcon, a direct conflict would be disadvantageous for both, the Ice Scaled Demon Snake and the Demon wolf. After the demon wolf had avoided it, the falcon stretched its claws towards the Ice Heart Lotus. But at the next moment. ¡°Humm!¡± Three consecutive ice seals shot out, instantly igniting and releasing a powerful icy breath, freezing everything. The body of the falcon was frozen over under the icy seal of the first-grade top product, and the icy breath infiltrated its body, causing its actions to slow down. ¡°Attack!¡± With a loud shout from Wu Zhigang, the four people rushed to the edge of the cold pool together. Wu Zhigang was responsible for collecting the Ice Heart Lotus; the burly man was responsible for intercepting the Ice Scaled Demon Snake. The husband and wife, both young women, were responsible for intercepting the Falcon, Demon wolf, and other smaller demons. ¡°Boom!¡± With the help of the marks, the falcon was instantly blown away by the husband and wife, and it crashed into the mountainside behind, crying out in pain and suffering serious injuries. Seeing the appearance of human cultivators, the demon wolf howled angrily and charged un. But facing the ninth-stage Qi refinement realm of the couple, the demon wolf was powerless and could not break through their interception. The Ice Scaled Demon Snake burst out of the cold pool again, roaring in anger, but in the next moment, a heavy magic artifact axe was swung down from the sky. The Ice Scaled Demon Snake opened its mouth and spewed out a breath of freezing air, freezing the large axe. ¡°Boom!¡± The mana clashed with the demonic power, the ice shattered, and even though the magic artifact axe was blocked, the Ice Scaled Demon Snake was once again blasted into the cold pool. Wu Zhigang just managed to collect the Ice Heart Lotus, carefully putting it into a jade box, then placing it into a jade case which he then laid a ban on before storing it into the Qiankun Bag. With great joy, Wu Zhigang shouted loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The four people did not linger, they ran away after stealing the Ice Heart Lotus. Before the falcon, demon wolf, Ice Scaled Demon Snake and other beasts could react, they rushed out of the valley. However, at this moment, an ice blue and a red seal simultaneously flew out from the bushes ahead. Wu Zhigang and the others: ¡°?¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: 059 Harvest_l Chapter 59: 059 Harvest_l Translator: 549690339 They had just snatched the Ice Lotus from the clutches of the Ice Scaled Demon Snake, the Eagle Beast, and the Wolf Demon. It was a time when Wu Zhigang and his companions had slightly let their guard down, causing them to react slowly. Seeing the two talismans rushing towards them, the group of four were stunned for a moment, their expressions changed drastically the instant they realized what was happening. ¡°Buzz!¡± The second-grade inferior Ice Seal talisman exploded, releasing a chilling aura that gave Wu Zhigang and his companions a bone-deep chill. In an instant. Wu Zhigang, who was at the forefront, turned into a block of solid ice before he could react. The burly man behind him had a massive change in expression: ¡°Second-grade inferior Ice Seal talisman!¡± The next instant, the chilling aura swept over him, covering the burly man in a layer of solid ice. The horrifying icy aura invaded his body and soul, freezing him to the point where he couldn¡¯t move, it felt as if his soul was being frozen as well. The couple at the rear, due to the distance, managed to react. Their expressions changed drastically as they cast various spells. At the same time, they tossed out several top-tier first-grade talismans they had in their possession. Two attack talismans targeted the coming chilling aura, the Godspeed Talisman allowed them to retreat rapidly, and the Defense Talisman formed a barrier protecting their entire bodies. Even when the chilling aura arrived, its force largely dissipated by their attack, the residual force merely caused them to shiver and hindered their movements temporarily. They were still able to move. They were far better off than Wu Zhigang and the burly man, but they didn¡¯t get to retreat far. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, the second-grade inferior Fire Dragon talisman ignited. A gigantic fire dragon roared and charged forward, its intense fiery power sweeping everything away, crashing into Wu Zhigang and his companions. ¡°Bang!!!¡± The whole forest was leveled, countless trees collapsed as if they were mere firewood, huge boulders shattered, the earth cracked open like a spider¡¯s web, extending in all directions. Wu Zhigang was directly consumed by the fire dragon, turned into ashes, no trace of his body was left. The burly man fared slightly better, likely due to his Body Refinement cultivation. His body didn¡¯t explode but was covered in countless wounds. His bones, organs, all shattered, finally turning into a piece of charred flesh as the fire dragon clashed into him, sending him flying a mile away to land heavily. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Pffft!¡± The couple was caught off guard by the force of the second-grade inferior Fire Dragon talisman. They yelled out as they were sent flying. Blood drenched their bodies, coughing up mouthfuls of blood, they were horribly injured. Shock and fear filled their hearts, mixed with bitterness and fury. Who!? Who ambushed them?! ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡± The husband yelled in a low voice. Despite severe pain, he tried to leverage the momentum from being flung away to escape. However, in the next moment, a dark shadow enveloped them. The couple¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they stared at the nearly two-meter-long, gigantic monkey with red fur that looked like flames wrapping its body. They screamed in horror, ¡°Second-grade demon beast, Earthfire Ape!?¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The Earthfire Ape swung its mid-grade magic artifact, the Wolf Fang Club, with lightning speed. With one strike, he smashed the husband, a Qi Refinement Stage Nine cultivator, into a bloody pulp. His head exploded like a watermelon, followed by his body. ¡°Boom!!¡± The Wolf Fang Club struck the ground, causing soil, flesh, and bone pieces to fly. The ground trembled, revealing a huge pit. The wife¡¯s face turned pale, her mind went blank, she fell on the ground, staring blankly at the Earthfire Ape. The next moment. The Earthfire Ape swung its arm horizontally, the Wolf Fang Club grazed the wife. Her vestment robe instantly shattered, her body exploded into pieces at the waist. The wife:¡±¡­ From behind. The chasing Wolf Demon and the Ice Scaled Demon Snake skidded to a halt, their eyes wide open. They glanced at the suddenly appeared second-grade early-stage demon beast, the Earthfire Ape. The two top-tier first-grade demon beasts instantly began to tremble, fear creeping up from their hearts. ¡°Awooo!¡± The Wolf Demon whimpered in fear with its tail between its legs, not hesitating to turn and flee. The Snow-scaled Demon Snake moved even faster, abandoning its old lair in the cold lake, escaping in the opposite direction. The Flame Ape glared at these two little demons, bared its teeth, pounded its chest with one arm and let out a roar: ¡°ROAR!!!¡± The next moment, it hurled its Wolf Fang Club in its hand. The fleeing Wolf Demon was instantly smashed in half by one powerful strike; ¡®Boom!¡¯ It died instantly, without even a chance to howl in agony. As for the fleeing Snow-scaled Demon Snake, the Flame Ape glanced over but did not take any action. Whoosh! A dark cloud descended from the sky, a flash of cold light followed. ¡°Splat!¡± The enormous head of the Demon Snake was instantly severed from its body. The Black-scale Hawk snatched the snake¡¯s head with one claw and the body with the other, then flapped its wings and flew to the side of the puppet avatar. Not far from the puppet avatar, the corpse of the Hawk Beast, decapitated, had already been killed by the Black-scaled Hawk. Like this. Not only did the four including Wu Zhigang fall, but the three advanced-stage first-order beasts coveting the Ice Heart Lotus also couldn¡¯t escape. Su Yu¡¯s puppet avatar, in the form of a Shadow Leopard, sprinted out to observe the concluded battlefield, and used mana to dismiss the entrancing fluid coated on its claws, it was no longer needed. He quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Wu Zhigang¡¯s Qiankun Bag was slightly damaged, but the space inside was intact. The jade box containing the Ice Heart Lotus was here. Su Yu glanced around and couldn¡¯t find any remains of Wu Zhigang, he shook his head silently, saying to himself: ¡°a first-grade top-quality Talisman Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a second-grade low-quality Talisman master and I haven¡¯t made a peep.¡± The Qiankun Bags and Magical Artifacts of the burly man and the woman were quickly confiscated by Su Yu. The bodies of the three slain beasts were collected by Su Yu into the three Qiankun bags floating in mid-air. After disposing of the corpses, Su Yu stored the Flame Ape and the Black-scaled Hawk back into the Beast Taming Pouch, controlling the Shadow Leopard puppet avatar to leave at once. He ran non-stop out of the Remote-hard Ridge, then transformed back into an old man look, he roamed around outside a few times, found a cave and stayed there for half a month before quietly returning to Bai Yue Fairy City. Bai Yue Fairy City. An alley. In the courtyard, inside a room. Su Yu withdrew his puppet avatar and took over the Qiankun Bags of Wu Zhigang and others from it, one by one he took out the contents. The corpses of the three beasts had been devoured and digested by the Flame Ape and the Black-scaled Hawk, with only a few inferior first-order materials left. In Wu Zhigang¡¯s Qiankun Bag, apart from the jade box containing the Ice Heart Lotus, there were his cultivation techniques and the legends of first-order superior Talisman Masters. In addition to this, Wu Zhigang left two medium-grade Magical Artifacts and three low-grade Magical Artifacts, more than thirty first-order talismans, and over seven hundred low-grade Spirit Stones. These items were worth at least two thousand low-grade Spirit Stones. While in the burly man¡¯s Qiankun Bag, Su Yu was delighted to find quite a few materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pill. There was one type of core material, although it was one of the three kinds possessed by the Su Family, it was still an unexpected gain. This strong man had an outstanding medium-grade Magical Artifact, a large axe, and a medium-grade Magical Artifact hand shield. Before he had a chance to use them, he was killed by two of Su Yu¡¯s second-grade lower-quality talismans. There were not many low-grade Spirit Stones, just over three hundred. From the Qiankun Bags of the two men and the wife, Su Yu noticed quite more materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pill, including two other types of core materials. In this way, not including the three types of core materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pill held by the Su Family, Su Yu already had amassed four types. He had multiple sets of common materials. ¡°I only need a Pure Demon Core and a Spirit Fruit.¡± Su Yu murmured excitedly. Not including gains from Magical Artifacts, he had harvested over 1,900 low-grade Spirit Stones from this outing. Adding his own savings, he now had over 7,400. ¡°Hopefully, the upcoming Spirit Temple auction will yield some gains.¡± Su Yu anticipated the core materials of the Dragon Crocodile puppet beast, the Demon Core and Spirit Fruit needed for the Foundation Establishment Pill. He needed all these things.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: 060 Bad News_l Chapter 60: 060 Bad News_l Translator: 549690339 The death of Wu Zhigang and his companions did not cause any ripples, and the other neighbors in the alley didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Su Yu¡¯s daily life continued as usual, practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, the Hundred And Eight Body Refinement Realm Techniques of the Crocodile Demon, and the Golden Cicada Spell everyday. The unique Cultivation Technique of the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon had quietly advanced to the second realm not long after his breakthrough in the tenth layer of Body Refinement Realm. Now, Su Yu consumes demon beast essence blood and roasted demon beast meat, eats Spirit Rice, and accumulates the core power of the second realm every day. The second realm of Blood Whale Swallowing Moon could cause his physical strength to burst forth with twice the amount of power. In other words, the power after the first realm of Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique burst forth is multiplied by 2. And the second realm is 3 times that. Su Yu was unsure how much longer he could hold out under the three-fold burst of power before reaching his limit with his current physical strength. Or to put it another way, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could withstand the strain of a three-fold power explosion. When it came to the power level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, even a slight difference in power could be exceptional. A 10% power difference could be enough to dominate the opponent. A three-fold burst of power¡ª As long as he could hold on, even if it was only for a brief moment, he could slaughter indiscriminately. So it¡¯s not surprising that the Heaven-devouring Whale Demon Clan could become one of the overlords of the ancient seas. Its bloodline divine ability was the main reason. As for why the Heaven-devouring whale demon clan eventually became extinct, this bloodline divine ability surely played a significant role. The Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique might just have been a catalyst. It¡¯s worthy of being called a pseudo-divine skill. ¡°It will probably take about eight years for Green Wood Year Ring Skill to reach the cycle of nine revolutions, and the Hundred And Eight Body Refinement Techniques of the Crocodile Demon might take ten years to reach the eleventh level.¡± ¡°The progress of the Golden Cicada Spell is getting slower and slower, reaching the second level is still a long way off.¡± ¡°The second level¡¯s explosion of the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon still uncertain if I can bear it. Currently, it has reached its limit.¡± ¡± so¡­¡± Su Yu pondered, somewhat hesitant: ¡°Besides the part-time jobs of alchemy, talisman drawing, and making puppet beasts, should I practice any other part-time jobs?¡± ¡°Or shall I cultivate another attribute skill?¡± He possesses the Five Elements Spiritual Root, although they are all lower grade of Five Elements Spiritual Roots, and they are evenly distributed. That means, he can practice any technique from the five elements. So far, he has only mastered the wood attribute Green Wood Year Ring Technique. The other four elements are still unutilized. If he were an ordinary cultivator, Su Yu would certainly not dare to practice the five-element technique and would only focus on one. But with his proficiency panel, he could easily manage his daily training and stay on track. Nowadays, it only takes a little more than two hours each day to reach the limit of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. The remaining time allocated to the Body Refinement Realm and the Golden Cicada Spell, including the three part-time jobs of alchemy, talisman-drawing and puppet-beast making, wouldn¡¯t take a half day. He even has half a day left. In the past, he had not considered cultivating techniques of other spiritual roots due to lack of time and resources. But now, the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and other techniques are requiring more time to improve. To enhance his strength further, he should consider techniques for other spiritual roots or other part-time jobs. Not to mention, dual attribute spells are more potent than single attribute ones. Like Fifth Grandpa Su Bin, who cultivates both earth and wood attributes. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, and check if there are any good part-time job inheritances or ancient techniques.¡± Su Yu pushed the numerous thoughts in his mind aside. There was no need to rush things. Five days after Dao Body Puppet returned from Yuan Yang Wilderness, Yu Ke¡¯er arrived and brought along her first-grade top-tier tamed Sky Blue Python. ¡°I was kind of hesitant about if I should let Sky Blue try breaking through to the second grade, because I already possess a second order early stage tamed Double-headed Blood Eagle.¡± ¡°Allowing Tianqing to attempt breaking through again carries a high risk of failure. What I mean is, Tianqing might lose control during the process.¡± ¡°However, with you present, it should be much safer.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er caressed the head of a serpent beast clad in green scale armor. She was full of anticipation. The Sky Blue Python belonged to the top-tier lineage of second-order beasts, making it a rare sight. The same was true for the Double-Headed Blood Eagle. As a younger member of the Yu Family, the fact that she possessed these two tamed beasts with extraordinary bloodlines demonstrated the immense resources of her cultivator family, specialized in beast taming. After swallowing the Wood-attributed Demon Core Elixir, the Sky Blue Python began its attempt to break through in a secluded room. Initially, everything was fine. The python lay on the ground quietly, absorbing and refining the medicinal power of the elixir. But when it began the attempt to break through, Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly shifted. Almost simultaneously, the python¡¯s calm demeanor changed. A violent demonic aura erupted from its body as it seemed to struggle recklessly to break free from control. However, in the next moment, the Earthfire Monkey, which had been on standby, immediately rushed forward. Its two arms firmly seized the Sky Blue Python. It was as easy as grabbing a small earthworm. Accompanied by the Black Scale Eagle and Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s second-order early stage tamed Double-Headed Blood Eagle acting as protectors, the four eagle eyes were watching over the trembling Sky Blue Python. Only then did Su Yu carefully step forward, using the power of his Green Wood Year Ring Skill to curb the violent aura within the python¡¯s bloodline. After spending another hour or so like this, ¡°Boom!¡± The Sky Blue Python successfully broke through, evolving into a second-order early stage beast. Before leaving, Yu Ke¡¯er discreetly left a message as a token of gratitude: ¡°At the Bai Yue Immortal City¡¯s Spirit Palace auction in half a year, our family will auction off two Airy Spirit Fruits.¡± The battle between the Yu and Huang Families over the Eight Demon Ridge had caused quite a stir in the past. The end result was the Yu Family gaining possession of the Airy Spirit Fruit Tree. The Yu Family¡¯s decision to auction two Airy Spirit Fruits indicated their intention to possibly soothe the fallout of the event. Gloating over one¡¯s fortune could easily breed resentment and provoke collective anger. ¡°Airy Spirit Fruit.¡± The word made Su Yu¡¯s heart flutter slightly. After some consideration, he sent a message regarding this news via the Yunjian Sect¡¯s channel to the Su Family. If there really was an Airy Spirit Fruit, then the Su Family should send someone to participate in the auction and do their best to win one. As long as they could secure one, he could start the alchemy process for the Foundation Establishment Pill. With his current level of Alchemy, even if it was his first attempt at crafting the Foundation Establishment Pill, the success rate would be more than fifty to sixty percent. It was worth a try. On the other hand, Yu Ke¡¯er was busy familiarizing herself with the Sky Blue Python, which had advanced to the early stage of the second order. She took diligent care of it every day, using beast taming techniques to deepen her connection and control over it. After a little over a month, the Sky Blue Python shed its skin and two little paws grew on its belly. Yu Ke¡¯er and the elderly Huang Haimeng stared in shock at the transformed Sky Blue Python: ¡°A third-order bloodline?!¡± In the alleyway, inside the courtyard, Almost two months after Wu Zhigang¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯, the True Hall finally sent cultivators to investigate his whereabouts and questioned everyone in the alleyway. Without exception, everyone stated that Wu Zhigang had not returned since he left that day. The True Hall couldn¡¯t discover anything and had no choice but to give up. After all, although Wu Zhigang had joined True Hall, he was merely a first-grade talisman maker. His disappearance didn¡¯t count for much. Over five months later, Su Zhi appeared in the alley of Bai Yue Immortal City, bringing not only the Spirit Stones required by his family to bid for the Airy Spirit Fruit but also a piece of bad news.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: 061 Auction_l Chapter 61: 061 Auction_l Translator: 549690339 The perfect state of a set of Foundation Establishment Pill ingredients can, on average, refine three to four pills. A regular-quality Foundation Establishment Pill values around eight thousand lower-grade spirit stones in Bai Yue Immortal City. The price of a Foundation Establishment Pill with inferior quality goes slightly lower. However, this is just a price. Even in Bai Yue Immortal City, it might take ten to twenty years to obtain one or two Foundation Establishment Pills of standard quality. It¡¯s hard for you to buy it, not only due to the high price, but it also depends on your destiny. Whether you can grab one even adds to the challenge. Of course, the price of the Spirit Fruit, as one of the core materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill, is not going to be too high, despite the rarity of the Foundation Establishment Pill itself. The Su Family offered Su Zhi with six thousand lower-grade spirit stones. The Spirit Fruit is one of their targets. If possible, they will check if there¡¯s a chance to buy other missing core materials at the auction Su Yu invited Su Zhi into the courtyard and they sat face to face at a stone table under a tree, boiling tea around the stove. Looking at Su Yu¡¯s environment, Su Zhi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of envy, and said, ¡°If the sect didn¡¯t have rules against it, I¡¯d have liked to stay at the Bai Yue Immortal City¡¯s sect outpost.¡± ¡°In this way, finding a little shelter for me, not having to deal with any external matters, would be perfect,¡± With a hint of helplessness, Su Yu looked at her and replied, ¡°Sis, I am not ignoring the family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always on the lookout for any news or letters from the family.¡± Su Zhi sighed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you neglect the family by being here. It¡¯s just¡ª I feel a bit tired.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yu asked with a frown. Su Zhi sighed slightly before saying, ¡°Before I came to Bai Yue Immortal City, the Sect Master had visited Si Si and me, hoping we would agree to marriage alliances with Jiang Family and Huang Family, in order to maintain the stability of the sect¡¯s domain.¡± Su Yu¡¯s face turned upon hearing this. An alliance¡ª The Sect Master of the esteemed Yunjian Sect, is actually pushing two female cultivators in the Foundation Establishment realm to agree to a marriage alliance with two cultivation families!? Does he no longer care about his dignity? ¡°What a damn despicable shameless man! Just absurd!¡± Su Yu laughed and cursed angrily. Hearing about this, Su Yu knew that the Yunjian Sect was on its way out. The sect master is even considering currying favor with two simple cultivation families under his reign. Such a sect won¡¯t survive for long. Su Yu¡¯s heart is glad that he didn¡¯t join it after passing the disciple¡¯s trial. Otherwise, it would truly disgust him. Immediately thereafter, Su Yu asked, ¡°What about the First Elder? What was your sect¡¯s First Elder saying?¡± Su Zhi replied, ¡°The First Elder had a big quarrel with the Sect Master. Now, the atmosphere in the sect has completely changed. Even the external disciples are forced to take sides.¡¯ While talking, Su Zhi massaged her brow, feeling a bit weary, and said, ¡°With the First Elder and Senior Sister Luo around, the sect could not coerce us.¡± ¡°But not long ago, the Jiang and Huang families jointly interfered with the affairs of the Bai Family in Maple City.¡± ¡°The Bai family has already taken back the resource point we had captured before, with the support of those two families.¡± ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± ¡°Next time, perhaps they will go after the Purple Gold Spirit Mine.¡± ¡°Unless, we choose to surrender.¡± Su Yu¡¯s face changed again¡ªJiang and Huang families joining forces. What they¡¯re interested in is not the Bai Family¡¯s resource point in Maple City or the Purple Gold Spirit Mine, but the Su Family and the Chen Family. To coerce Su family and Chen family to submit. Hiss. It was fine before knowing. But now that Su Yu was aware of this news, he felt an unprecedented pressure on his heart, making him a bit breathless. It was hard to imagine how much pressure Su Zhi and Fifth Grandpa Su Bin had been under to sustain the family. There was silence for a moment. A fierce light flickered in Su Yu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Sister, we can¡¯t miss this auction¡¯s Spirit Fruit!¡± The cultivation world always valued strength. It was normal and common for the powerful to prey on the weak. The current situation of the Su Family and the Chen Family was still fine. They were supported by the First Elder faction of the Yunjian Sect. The Jiang Family and Huang Family were more or less wary of this, and did not dare to act recklessly. In such a situation, the Su Family had no choice but to improve their power as much as possible. Only with power could the Su Family have the room to speak and choose. Su Zhi nodded slightly and said, ¡°However, after winning the Spirit Fruit, there are still two core materials that we lack. We also need to find a second-stage Alchemist who can make Foundation Establishment Pills.¡± Su Yu said, ¡°We only lack one, the Pure Monster Core. I have the Ice Lotus.¡± Su Zhi was surprised when she heard this. Ice Lotus was also rare. She did not expect Su Yu, who had not been in Bai Yue Immortal City for long, to have collected it. At this time, Su Yu added, ¡°As for the Foundation Establishment Pill, I can refine it. Su Zhi¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Su Yu with surprise and joy, ¡°You, you¡¯ve become a second-rank lower class Alchemist?¡± Su Yu nodded, and Su Zhi joyfully said, ¡°Good, very good. If father and the others knew, they would certainly be very happy.¡± Perhaps knowing that Su Yu was a second-rank lower class Alchemist, she was happy. Su Zhi took Su Yu out to buy some Spiritual Wine, and came back to cook some delicious food. The siblings had a fine celebration. By the end of the feast, Su Zhi, who was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, was a little drunk. She leaned against the stone table, a lantern shone obliquely on her chest, she was half-drunk, and murmured something, her face flushed, an image that stirred people¡¯s tenderness. On the contrary, Su Yu was okay even though he felt a little dizzy. But his Body Refinement Realm at the tenth level made his body very strong, so he could handle it. Looking at the drunk Su Zhi, Su Yu shook his head lightly. He carried her back to the room he had prepared in the morning to let her rest well. Back in the courtyard, Su Yu poured himself another drink. He looked up at the starry sky, his eyes tremendously sharp. Su Yu murmured, ¡°Jiang Family, Huang Family¡­ just wait, I have the time.¡± ¡°And the Bai Family from Maple City¡ªha, still dare to bounce around.¡± Lastly, Su Yu drank away all the pressure and went back to his room to rest. As the auction at the Bai Yue Immortal City draws nearer, more and more cultivators have arrived, making the streets much busier. Su Zhi was temporarily staying in Su Yu¡¯s yard. When she found out that a pair of cultivator sisters lived across from Su Yu, she specifically went to visit, but was utterly disappointed when she found out they were indeed cultivator sisters. On the contrary, Lan Xi and Lan Gong sisters were quite shocked. God, behind Taoist Friend Su stood a sister at Foundation Establishment? How terrifying. Thus, the way Lan Xi and Lan Gong sisters looked at Su Yu became more passionate. Their attitude towards him was more respectful and flattering. Half a month later. Su Yu and Su Zhi arrived at the Spirit Palace located at the center of the inner market. Using the token of the Yunjian Sect, they entered and got a small box on the second floor. Looking down from the small box on the second floor, the auction hall below was vast. Even though it required at least a thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones to enter, there were still hundreds to thousands of cultivators below. Soon after, the auction officially began. The opening item was the legacy of a second-rank lower class Alchemist. The starting price was a thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones. Ultimately, after a contest, it was purchased by an old man in the first floor¡¯s hall for 2,600 lower-grade Spirit Stones. After that, there were many miscellaneous items auctioned. Some items caught Su Yu and Su Zhi¡¯s attention, but neither of them made a move. Until a second rank mid-stage earth attribute Monster Core appeared, Su Yu¡¯s face lit up. The most critical material for the Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast, he had it! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: 062 Dan Cheng_1 Chapter 62: 062 Dan Cheng_1 Translator: 549690339 The mid-phase, second-order earth attribute monster core was won by Su Yu at the cost of one thousand and three hundred Lower Rank Spirit Stones. Shortly after, a set of scale armor and sharp claws appeared, and Su Yu won them all. The total cost was less than two thousand Lower Rank Spirit Stones. ¡°Materials for a second-rank Lower Grade Dragon Crocodile puppet beast have been gathered.¡± Su Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His status as an alchemist and a talisman maker had already been elevated to the rank of a 2nd -Level Lower Grade, but he had yet to gather complete materials for a second-order puppet beast. This indicates the scarcity of these materials. Thankfully, he managed to gather all the necessary materials at the once-in-five-years auction held at Bai Yue Immortal City¡¯s Spirit Palace. In a private room on the third floor, upon hearing Su Yu¡¯s bids, Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned toward the room on the second floor. A stern-looking middle-aged man who was nearby casually watched the auction below and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er nodded gently: ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man said: ¡°How are you considering what your uncle said? That person also originates from a large family, and moreover, he is a disciple of the Inner Sect of the Great Moon Palace. ¡°You won¡¯t suffer if you marry him.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I would rather die than marry.¡± The face of the middle-aged man remained unchanged as he sighed, ¡°Ke¡¯er, it¡¯s not that your father doesn¡¯t understand you, but at your age, it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°Also, sometimes things don¡¯t go the way we want them to. But what can we ¡°You are a daughter of the Yu Family, you¡¯ve been raised by the clan until now, you have no other choice.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er remained silent, though her expression changed. After a few moments of silence. The middle-aged man said: ¡°The elder of the Yunjian Sect can only hold on for twenty or thirty more years. When the time comes, there will be chaos in the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°This will be a huge piece of fat meat tempting to all. There will definitely be many who covet it, such as Bai Yue Immortal City, Kaiyang Palace, Sword City¡¯s Qin Family, and even the Great Moon Palace¡­¡± ¡°Our Yu Family isn¡¯t as secure as you imagine. In the face of such changes, our Yu family must be prepared to deal with all eventualities.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression changed slightly again. In those few words, it was apparent that there were undercurrents stirring secretly within the territory of Yunjian Sect. Even a cultivator family like the Yu Family could not guarantee to be safe amid such chaos. A single careless move could lead to a plunge into an abyss. Yu Ke¡¯er remained silent, and the middle-aged man too stopped speaking. At this moment, the auctioneer below had someone bring a jade box. When he opened the jade box, there was a Spirit Fruit inside. ¡°Void Spirit Fruit, one of the core materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pills. Starting bid is 1000 Lower Rank Spirit Stones, each subsequent bid needs to add at least 100 Lower Rank Spirit Stones.¡± The auctioneer enthusiastically announced, ¡°Bidding starts now.¡± ¡°One thousand five hundred!¡± ¡°One thousand six hundred!¡± ¡°Two thousand!¡± Many people from the first floor were calling out their bids. In the blink of an eye, the price of the Void Spirit Fruit had already exceeded two thousand Lower Rank Spirit Stones. Upon reaching this price level, the majority of the initial bidders had already dropped out of the competition. Only a few on the second and third floors were still vying for it. The price once again surged, and quickly rose to three thousand Lower Rank Spirit Stones. ¡°Three thousand six hundred.¡± Su Yu placed his first bid. A young man in a booth on the third floor slightly furrowed his brows and followed up with a bid of three thousand seven hundred Lower Rank Spirit Stones. Su Yu raised the price again to three thousand eight hundred. It was only then that the man gave up. ¡°Congratulations, friend. The Void Spirit Fruit is yours for three thousand and eight hundred Lower Rank Spirit Stones.¡± The auctioneer loudly announced. Then, the auction of the second Void Spirit Fruit began. At this point, Su Yu didn¡¯t place another bid. There were only two Void Spirit Fruit. If he were to bid on and win both of them, it would be too ostentatious and would draw too much attention. A moment later. The auctioneer had someone bring out a second-rank Lower Grade water attribute pure monster core. It came from a Black Shell Turtle monster. Su Yu and Su Zhi were both pleasantly surprised. Ultimately, they won the item with a bid of 2,300 low-grade spirit stones. The grand finale of the auction was a Half-masterpiece (a semi-finished product) Shadow God Spear magic artifact, which was bought by a pseudo-Core Formation cultivator from the third floor for a whopping 6,900 low-grade spirit stones. The price of a regular high-level magic artifact usually ranges between 1,000 and 3,000 low-grade spirit stones. These are suitable for those in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Masterpiece magic artifacts, on the other hand, are suitable for True Men in the Core Formation Realm. If a good third-order Artifact Refiner can be found, then a half-masterpiece magical artifact could potentially be upgraded to a genuine masterpiece. Su Yu and Su Zhi couldn¡¯t afford such items for the time being. Aside from acquiring the materials for refining Dragon Alligator puppets and the Foundation Establishment Pills, Su Yu also spent 900 low-grade Spirit Stones on an Earth Element Cultivation Technique, which could be cultivated up to the fourth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. For Su Yu, this Cultivation Technique was enough for the time being. He planned to cultivate his Earth Spirit Root in his free time. The Body Refinement technique could enhance his defensive ability, and the Earth Element mana could also enhance his defensive ability. With the potent healing effect of his Wood Element Green Wood Year Ring Skill, his survival ability was very considerable. After paying the Spirit Stones and claiming their auction winnings, Su Yu and Su Zhi quickly left the Spirit Temple and returned to their alleyway courtyard. ¡°Next, I plan to retreat and prepare for the refining of the Foundation Establishment Pill,¡± said Su Yu, inhaling deeply and feeling a hint of pressure. A single set of Foundation Establishment Pill ingredients cost almost 10,000 low-grade Spirit Stones. Which ordinary cultivator or cultivator family could afford such an expense? Without resources and lacking materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, this path to the Foundation Establishment Realm would forever be blocked for them. This batch of Foundation Establishment Pill ingredients could only succeed, not fail. Su Zhi said, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll act as your protector.¡± Then she added with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too pressured. Even if you fail, it can serve as a training exercise for me and my brother. It won¡¯t be a total loss.¡± In the secret chamber: Su Yu spent several days adjusting his condition, refining batches of second-order low-rank pills each day. It was not until seven days later, that a furnace full of perfect-grade second-order low-rank Kaiyuan Pills was successfully refined. Seeing the five perfect-grade second-order low-rank Kaiyuan Pills that came out of the furnace, Su Yu was thrilled, and his confidence surged. The perfect condition he had been waiting for finally arrived at this moment. The opportunity had come. ¡°Begin refining the Foundation Establishment pill.¡± Su Yu calmed his mind and looked relaxed as he started the refining process with ordinary materials, slowly progressing as time passed. A day later, Su Yu began to melt the core materials. After melting the Ice Heart Lotus, Empty Spirit Fruit, and Pure Demon Core, Su Yu started to finish solidifying the pill. About two hours later: Su Yu cast a pill retrieval spell, and four pills flew out of the alchemy furnace, two of which were as pure as jade, and two had a more ordinary appearance. Seeing these four finished Foundation Establishment Pills, Su Yu¡¯s face lit up, ¡°Two of them are premium quality and two are ordinary!¡± This result was beyond his expectations and quite satisfying. Premium quality Foundation Establishment Pills could considerably improve the success rate of Foundation Establishment by at least 20-30%, and were worth at least 10,000 low-grade Spirit Stones each. Ordinary quality could increase the success rate by about 20%, and were worth about 8,000 low grade Spirit Stones. This batch of Foundation Establishment Pills was worth a total of 36,000 low-grade Spirit Stones. He then packed the four Foundation Establishment Pills separately into jade boxes and placed them into a jade case to preserve them. Su Yu exited the secret chamber. Outside, Su Zhi had been protecting him and was instantly energized. Just as she was about to ask about the results, Su Yu handed her the jade case. With a calm smile, Su Yu said, ¡°Mission accomplished. Four pills were made in one batch. Two are of premium quality, and two of ordinary quality.¡± ¡°Wha¡­what?¡± Su Zhi was taken aback.. Her outstretched hand trembled, and she exclaimed in shock, ¡°Premium quality!? Two of them!? ¡° Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: 063 Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast_l Chapter 63: 063 Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast_l Translator: 549690339 Su Zhi was born in Yunjian Sect and knew how rare it was to obtain a top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill. Even the Second Elder in Yunjian Sect, who is a first-class second-grade alchemist, had only managed to produce a few of these after so many years. Possibly, one in every five or six batches of Foundation Establishment Pills might randomly yield a top-quality one. However, in the Yunjian Sect, only those privileged direct disciples could request such top-quality Foundation Establishment Pills, while others didn¡¯t even have a chance to exchange for them. Initially, Su Zhi didn¡¯t have high expectations for how many Foundation Establishment Pills Su Yu could make. She would be satisfied with just a single common -quality pill. But now, as she looked at the two top-quality Foundation Establishment Pills and two common-quality Foundation Establishment Pills in front of her, she realized just how incredibly talented her younger brother was in alchemy. Su Zhi was left speechless for a while before finally managing to contain her excitement and joy. She looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°If your alchemy skills were to be known by others, there¡¯d surely be many people seeking you to make pills.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu immediately responded, ¡°No, this was merely a fortunate accident.¡¯ ¡°Besides, I am only at the Qi Refinement Realm. If this gets out, it might bring more harm than good.¡± At these words, Su Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly as she remembered that Su Yu was only at the eighth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Yet despite being at such a cultivation level, he could produce top-quality Foundation Establishment Pills¡­ ¡°Phew¡­¡± Su Zhi took a deep breath once again and looked at Su Yu with a complex expression. ¡°You do have a monstrous talent in alchemy, just like how Junior Sister Chen and Junior Sister Yu described you.¡± ¡°If only your Spiritual Root talent was better, or you had mine, that would be so much better.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu laughed, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want your Spiritual Root.¡± ¡°Spiritual Root talent is determined by fate, but someone¡¯s achievements are not necessarily. Just like Bai Yue from the rumors, didn¡¯t he also succeed in becoming a True Man in Core Formation, despite having a low-grade Spiritual Root?¡± ¡°My cultivation progress is actually satisfactory so far, I¡¯m making steady progress.¡± After their casual conversation, Su Yu and Su Zhi discussed how to deal with these Foundation Establishment Pills. ¡°The First Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder are all quite old now. Although they¡¯re at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, there¡¯s almost no chance of them breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, even with the Foundation Establishment Pills. I doubt they¡¯ll choose to take them.¡± ¡°Thus, our family currently only has two candidates. One is my father, now seventy-three years old, and the other is Fourth Elder Su Jingbang, who is seventy-five.¡± ¡°Both of them are teetering on the edge of a potential breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Realm, but the chances of failure are high.¡± Su Zhi began to explain the situation of the Su family. ¡°There are also a few younger ones, in their fifties or sixties, at Qi Refinement Realm level eight. Our family has four of them.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t need to be considered for now, we¡¯ll see how their fortunes play out in the future. In response, Su Yu said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s have the Family Head and Elder Jingbang come to Bai Yue Immortal City.¡± ¡°There are two top-quality Foundation Establishment Pills, just enough for the two of them.¡¯ Su Zhi immediately objected when she heard this, ¡°No, you have to keep at least one top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill for yourself.¡± Su Yu was left speechless, unsure of how to respond. He didn¡¯t have a cultivation bottleneck, he could break through once his proficiency was high enough. This was the same even for the Foundation Establishment Realm. But obviously, he couldn¡¯t say this aloud, nor could he explain it. Looking at Su Yu, Su Zhi said, ¡°You need to listen to me on this, you must keep one top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill for yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter, inviting my father and the Fourth Elder to come to Bai Yue Immortal City.¡± In the following days, the usually quiet courtyard was filled with much more laughter and joy, and the smile on Su Zhi¡¯s face became more frequent. Aside from his daily cultivation, Su Yu spent his time crafting a second-grade lower-tier Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast. The materials he prepared for the Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast were all of top-notch quality. The core was a mid-grade second-grade Demon Beast crystal nucleus. The Scale Armor and claws were all from a mid-grade second-grade Demon Beast. Once it¡¯s successfully refined, this Dragon -Crocodile Puppet Beast would no doubt belong to the top tier among the second-order lower-quality puppet beasts. A typical cultivator at the third level of Foundation Establishment Realm might struggle when facing a Dragon-Crocodile Puppet Beast. Besides this. Su Yu has started practicing the Earth-attribute Foundation Building Cultivation Technique ¡°Xuanming Thick Earth Jue¡± that he bid for at the auction. This earth-attribute technique is said to have come from an ancient jade box, and it¡¯s quite mysterious. However, since it only goes up to the fourth level of Foundation Establishment realm, it¡¯s not particularly valuable. After practicing it for ten days, Su Yu has reached the first level of Qi Refinement of the Xuanming Thick Earth Jue. One month later, Su Yu¡¯s cultivation of Xuanming Thick Earth Jue has reached the second level of Qi Refinement. This rate of progress is astonishing. Together with his own cultivation of the eighth level of Qi Refinement in Green Wood Year Ring Skill and the assistance of Golden Cicada Method, the practice progress of Xuanming Thick Earth Jue is beyond imagination. Another month later, Xuanming Thick Earth Jue has reached level three of Qi Refinement. Additionally, the two earth attribute spells that Su Yu has practiced have reached the state of perfection. On the other hand, the Su Family was greatly shocked when they received Su Zhi¡¯s letter. Even though she didn¡¯t mention anything about the Foundation Establishment Pill in the letter, her suggestion for Su Peng and Su Jingbang to try to break through at Bai Yue Xian City was almost equal to a direct statement. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Xiao Zhi go bid for the core material Spirit Fruit? Why is she asking me and the Fourth Elder to try to break through at Bai Yue Xian ¡°Could it be, she and Little Yu have got the Foundation Establishment Pill? But that¡¯s not right, she invited both of us over, this¡ª¡± They were both stunned and confused. After discussing with other family members, Su Peng and Su Jingbang decided, especially with the conclusion made by Su Bin, who is in Foundation Establishment Realm, to head to Bai Yue Xian City. However, First Elder Su Yun, Second Elder Su Chang, and Third Elder Su Ruosu didn¡¯t give much thought to it. They were old and had already given up on the idea of breaking through to Foundation Establishment Realm. On the contrary. Seeing that Su Peng and Su Jingbang were heading to Bai Yue Xian City, they were filled with anticipation and hope. If either of the two could successfully break through to Foundation Establishment Realm, then the strength of the Su Family would increase once again. This was great news indeed. Accordingly. Two months after the Foundation Establishment Pill was made, Su Peng and Su Jingbang arrived at Bai Yue Xian City, at Su Yu¡¯s hut. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to rent a cave dwelling in the core area. With the spiritual energy of a third-order Spirit Vein there, it¡¯s more conducive to making a breakthrough.¡± Once Su Zhi roughly explained about the Foundation Establishment Pill to Su Peng and Su Jingbang, before they regained their senses, Su Yu already led the three of them out the door. To rent a cave dwelling in the core area for half a year, the rent would cost six hundred low-grade Spirit Stones. After Su Yu rented a cave dwelling for Su Peng and Su Jingbang to use for their breakthroughs, he asked Su Zhi to stay and protect them while he returned to his own hut to continue refining the Dragon-Crocodile Puppet Beast. As for the Foundation Establishment Pill, there¡¯s one remaining top-quality pill and one ordinary-quality pill, both are in his hands. Refining a puppet beast isn¡¯t easy, but Su Yu started the process several years ago. Now, he is integrating the missing core part to make it complete. Therefore, while Su Peng and Su Jingbang were still trying to break through to Foundation Establishment Realm in the cave dwelling in the core area, Su Yu returned to his hut half a month later. A second-order low-quality Dragon-Crocodile Puppet Beast was successfully refined! In the secret chamber, a monster resembling a violent dragon that¡¯s three feet tall, yet having the head and limbs of a giant crocodile, appeared. The form of this Dragon-crocodile Puppet Beast is slightly different from the one on the legacy left by a Puppet Master that Su Yu obtained. This slightly modified Puppet Beast, clearly possesses a more potent aura.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: 064 Firmness of Dao Mind_l Chapter 64: 064 Firmness of Dao Mind_l Translator: 549690339 Driving a second-order inferior puppet beast requires a medium-grade Spirit Stone. One medium Spirit Stone is equivalent to one hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones, but to exchange for a medium-grade Spirit Stone typically requires one hundred and fifty-six lower-grade Spirit Stones. Su Yu had prepared twenty in advance, and now he placed ten medium-grade Spirit Stones into the core of the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast. Hum! As the core was activated, a wild beast-like aura of Evil Qi permeated the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast. This time, Su Yu dared not compete directly with the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast using his Body Refinement Skill. The aura emanating from the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast gave him an eerie feeling, far surpassing him and even stronger than an average practitioner at the third level of Foundation Establishment Realm. Perhaps it could even hold its own against the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If he wanted to face off against the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast, he¡¯d have to wait until his Green Wood Year Ring Skill reached the second ring and third rotation, or until his Body Refinement Skill reached the twelfth or thirteenth level. ¡°Next, I will transform it into a Dao Puppet.¡± Su Yu looked at the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast with fiery eyes. For it, Su Yu had spent nearly six thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones on material costs alone. If a second-order inferior Puppet Master were to put it up for auction, it is doubtful that it would not sell for double the price. He had spent years collecting the materials. In the secret room. Su Yu sat cross-legged, using Puppet Technique to extract the strand of soul that he had previously cut from the first-grade superior puppet beast. He then integrated it into the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast¡¯s body. At the moment of integration, Su Yu felt a wild, residual beast-like aura attack him. Kill, kill, kill! This fierce, aggressive, wild nature violently invaded Su Yu¡¯s soul fragment. This was one of the dangers of using Puppet Technique. The material of the Puppet Beast would influence the integrated soul, and over time, it could cause the original mind to change. However, Su Yu executed the Golden Cicada Technique the moment the wild aura from the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast reached him. Hum! In an instant, Su Yu¡¯s soul fragment transformed into a golden cicada pupa. A brilliant golden light illuminated the entire Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast. It took nearly an entire day for Su Yu to cleanse the residual beast-like aura, which would facilitate his use of Puppet Technique and make it easier for his soul fragment to integrate into the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast. By the third day, the aura of the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast had changed. The enormous puppet beast that was originally three Zhang high and resembled a Tyrannosaurus gradually began to change. With the application of the Dao Puppet Technique, the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast transformed into a Dao Puppet that looked exactly like Su Yu, accompanied by a burst of light. Su Yu admired it for a while, and thought that if he did not damage the Dao Puppet¡¯s body, perhaps even Su Zhi and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that it was a puppet. There was still no news of the breakthroughs of the Family Head, Su Peng, and the Fourth Elder, Su Jingbang, so Su Yu contemplated while looking at Dao Puppet in front of him. After the auction, he only had a little over two thousand five hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones left. The twenty medium-grade Spirit Stones need to be reserved for Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast in case of emergencies. And the over two thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones will probably only be enough for him to use for more than a year, and that¡¯s only considering normal cultivation consumption, excluding side jobs- ¨C The advancement of the Flame Ape and Black-Feathered Eagle, two beast-taming creatures, to the front period of the second order. He had just cultivated a new earth attribute Cultivation Technique. Then considering the usual cultivation of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and the Alligator Demon 108 Body Refinement Skill. Additionally, Alchemy, Seal Script, and the continued research on Puppet Beasts, etc. There are far too many places where Spirit Stones are needed. ¡°I estimate that the first-order superior puppet beast on my body could sell for two to three thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones,¡± Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°Apart from that, if I really run out of money, I might be able to sell a Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± ¡°However, I have already crafted a Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast, and I have two early-stage second-order beasts, a Earth Fire Ape and a Black Scale Hawk. I also have a second-order lower-grade talisman.¡± ¡°Perhaps, I could try accepting jobs to make second-order lower-grade elixirs?¡± While mulling over this, Su Yu furrowed his brows slightly. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to open another Alchemy Tower instead? However, opening one myself might be a bit risky. My cultivation at the Qi Refinement Realm would stand out too much, drawing envious eyes. At this moment, a figure popped up in Su Yu¡¯s mind and the frown on his face gradually eased into a pleased expression. ¡°It indeed might look suspicious if I open it myself. However, if I were to partner with the Yu Family ¨C no, to be more precise, with Yu Ke¡¯er, and then let ¡®Yu Family¡¯ take the front stage, huh.¡± Su Yu found this idea more and more agreeable as he thought about it. If I could open an Alchemy Tower, I could potentially earn a steady income of five to six thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones in Baiyue Xian City each year. Of course, this also includes the alchemy orders given by Yu Ke¡¯er earlier. With this income, I could afford to cultivate quietly in Baiyue Xian City without needing to scramble about. The only issue is figuring out how to persuade Yu Ke¡¯er. The next day. Su Yu invited Yu Ke¡¯er over as a guest. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a while and he noticed an additional trace of fatigue on her face. There even seemed to be signs of minor wrinkles on her forehead. ¡°Has Miss Yu been busy recently?¡± Su Yu asked, slightly surprised. Yu Ke¡¯er gently shook her head and took a sip of the Spiritual Tea offered by Su Yu. She did not continue the conversation but instead quietly drank her tea. She seemed to be enjoying the tranquility of the courtyard, which managed to calm ner. A moment later. Yu Ke¡¯er turned to look at Su Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the type to invite someone over for idle chit-chat. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yu responded with a smile, his thick skin had gotten him through worse. Su Yu asked, ¡°Are you interested in opening up a alchemy store together, in Baiyue Xian City?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Ke¡¯er initially shook her head but then paused. She stared silently at Su Yu for a moment and pondered over a lot of things, even guessing the intent behind Su Yu¡¯s proposal. If it were anyone else, Yu Ke¡¯er would have probably stormed off already. But looking at Su Yu¡¯s handsome face which hadn¡¯t aged much in over a decade or two, she fell silent for quite a while. ¡°How do you plan to operate?¡± asked Yu Ke¡¯er. Su Yu proposed a 70-30 partnership, preparing himself for haggling, as 50-50 was his bottom line. However, Yu Ke¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°90-10, with you having the 90. We can use my name to open it.¡± Su Yu stared at Yu Ke¡¯er, astonished. At this moment, Yu Ke¡¯er let out a charming smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not often that I get to make you owe me a favor. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Su Yu remained silent for a while before finally shaking his head, ¡°Let¡¯s do 70-30, otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu for a moment before nodding gently and dropping the matter, changing the topic to the Spirit Fruits and other matters. After chatting for a while, Yu Ke¡¯er left. When she was leaving, Yu Ke¡¯er took the responsibility of choosing a location for their Alchemy Tower, using it as her contribution to their partnership. After Yu Ke¡¯er had left, Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows, wondering if opening the Alchemy Tower was a good or bad idea. He had vaguely figured out Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s feelings, but he wasn¡¯t ready for it. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. As long as nothing goes wrong, I can operate the Alchemy Tower. If something happens¡­¡± Su Yu gave a light sigh. Would he become a jerk if he carried on with this train of thought? No, he was a clean and decent man. Although Yu Ke¡¯er, the legitimate daughter of Yu Family, was indeed very suitable for him, at least a 9 out of 10. Shaking his head to cast away these messy thoughts, Su ¡®Steadfast Mind. Yu showed a smile, ¡°Now that I have a stable income, I can focus on my cultivation..¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: 065 One Night, Ten Years of Effort 1 Chapter 65: 065 One Night, Ten Years of Effort 1 Translator: 549690339 Half a month later. Su Zhi sent news that Family Head Su Peng, attempting to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, failed due to the onset of covert injuries, severely damaging his vital energy. Conversely, Fourth Elder Su Jingbang successfully broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. This failure to break through virtually extinguishes any hope of another attempt in the future. Hence, while Su Peng was still recuperating in the core area¡¯s cave mansion, mending his severely damaged vital energy, Su Jingbang was in secluded cultivation there. Su Zhi had been arranged by Su Peng to return to the alley courtyard and persuade Su Yu to take over as the clan leader. Su Yu said, ¡°Sis, my character just isn¡¯t suited for being a clan leader. Besides, I need to focus on my cultivation so that I can break through to the Foundation Establishment as soon as possible.¡± Su Zhi sighed lightly and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t accept. Father still has you in his thoughts. After the incident with Land Master Guo back then, he intended to groom you as the successor. But then you went to Yunshan Market and stayed there. Twenty years flew by.¡± ¡°Qingyi could have taken your place, but¡­..¡± Su Zhi left her sentence unfinished. As both recalled the past in silence, after Su Yu had chosen to remain in Yunshan Market, the family had intended to groom Su Qingyi to succeed Su Yu. But who would¡¯ve thought that Su Qingyi would choose to betray the family and take up demonic cultivation? If Su Yu is unwilling to take over as the family head, then alternatives must be discussed. After a moment, Su Yu broke the silence, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily that we need a Qi Refinement Realm disciple to be the family leader. Now that Elder Jingbang has broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he can live for at least another hundred years.¡± ¡°And Elder Jingbang has both the strength and the ability to be the family head. ¡± After mulling it over for a long time, Su Zhi said, ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll take the opinions of Father, Elder Jingbang, the Grand Ancestor, First Elder and others into consideration.¡± Before long, the Yunjian Sect sent a message, prompting Su Zhi to leave Bai Yue Immortal City and return to the sect. After their rental period of the core area¡¯s cave mansion ended, Su Peng and Su Jingbang returned to the alley courtyard. The effects of Su Peng¡¯s failed breakthrough were evident; his hair had turned white, and he looked older compared to before. Although Su Peng attempted to persuade Su Yu, after hearing his words, Su Peng sighed lightly and cast his gaze onto Su Jingbang. Su Jingbang looked strange. Why did the subject turn towards him? He never considered becoming the family head. ¡°Family Head, let¡¯s discuss it further,¡± Su Jingbang hurriedly stopped Su Peng from speaking. Why were there so few Foundation Establishment cultivators becoming family heads? Because being a family head was laborious. Busy dealing with the family¡¯s affairs all day, who would have time to cultivate? Hence for a family like the Su Family, the Family Head was usually chosen among the eighth or ninth level Qi Refinement disciples. Those in the Foundation Establishment Realm would be promoted to become Ancestors. Soon, both Su Peng and Su Jingbang left Bai Yue Immortal City. Things were not quiet over at the family¡¯s side and they could not stay away for such a long time. With the pressure from the Huang and Jiang clans, with more and more demonic cultivators and evil cultivators gathering at the Eight Demon Ridge, and unrest even within the Yunjian Sect, this period of time was destined to be eventful. Especially the Eight Demon Ridge, it was rumored that the demonic cultivator, Bloody Saber Daoist who had stolen the incomplete superior magical artifact, was hiding there. Fortunately, The Su Family strength was enhanced by the addition of one more Foundation Establishment cultivator. Their foundation was also gradually accumulating. ¡°The family¡ªI¡¯ Watching the departing figures of the Family Head and Fourth Elder, Su Yu was silent for a long while, still firm in his decision. From the very start, he had never thought about staying with the Su Family. Going to the medicinal garden was his first step in leaving the family and cultivating, followed by the Yunshan Market, and now he had traveled even further to Bai Yue Immortal City. How could he possibly turn back, and return to take charge of the family? In his view, the whole cultivation world was enormous, and the Su Family, was just too small in comparison. Bai Yue Immortal City. In a market a few streets away from the alley. A one-story wooden building with a backyard, after renovation, had been transformed into the ¡®Phoenixtree Pill Pavilion¡¯. The Pill Pavilion had been in business for over three months. And within these short three months, the quality of the pills and their reputation had spread in the surrounding areas, gradually acquiring many regular customers and a steady stream of walk-ins. Backyard. It was late at night when the Elixir Hall closed its doors, and Su Yu did not return to his room. Stars glittered in the sky above, threads of silver moonlight spilled down onto the backyard of the Elixir Hall, draping Su Yu, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, in a veil of light. Hum! With a focused expression, Su Yu continually channeled the mana of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill into the flat bean-like seed in his palm, a pale green radiance bloomed from within the seed. Ever since the last time the seed accidentally fell to the ground and grew, enhancing his abilities, over a decade had passed. Now, after more than a decade of nourishment by mana, the seed¡¯s life force had recently reached a new peak, which had Su Yu filled with anticipation. What sort of anomalies or perhaps opportunities will the seed present this time? Finally, in the late night, the seed dropped from Su Yu¡¯s hand onto the ground, its emerald glow in full bloom. In the blink of an eye. The seed sprouted and rooted, accompanied by an increasingly bright emerald glow. Within less than ten breaths, a spirit plant nearly two Zhang tall, with its curvaceous body resembling a coiled dragon, densely packed scale armor-like branches and a powerful flood dragon-like trunk, appeared before Su Yu. The stars above focused their light and the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all directions converged towards the Spirit Plant, gradually forming a tide. A flower bud appeared on the branch of the tree, gradually swelling and emitting a dazzling white light. This time, when the flower bud bloomed, instead of a rich fragrance wafting out, a green fruit appeared. The fruit grew to the size of a Bodhi, eventually turning golden, translucent and gleaming. Only at this point did an unimaginably rich, exotic fragrance emanate. ¡°Swish, swish, swish.¡± Under the dark night, a breeze blew through the branches of the Spirit Plant, producing a rustling sound. It was indeed a real tree, not an illusion. Witnessing this spectacle, Su Yu was astounded. What exactly was this seed? From germination to the maturity of the fruit, it didn¡¯t even take half an hour. After observing the Spirit Plant for a while. Su Yu finally reached out and picked the fruit. The moment the fruit separated from the tree, the nearly two Zhang tall Spirit Plant instantly turned into floating ashes and disappeared. ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. He couldn¡¯t find the seed, so his gaze fell on the golden, exotic fragrant fruit in his hand. Considering the outcome of the earlier pollen and fragrance, this fruit should be non ¨C toxic. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Su Yu placed the fruit in his mouth and took a bite. The golden peel broke easily at the bite, and it seemed that the inside wasn¡¯t flesh but juice filled with an exotic fragrance. The juice poured into his mouth and slid down his throat into his stomach. The peel visibly withered at a visible speed, leaving only a flat fruit pit. ¡°Boom!¡± The very next instant, a surge of hot energy swept through his entire body. However, in Su Yu¡¯s mind, his soul felt another kind of cool sensation. A cool force melded into his mind and his Cicada Skill spontaneously began to refine it. He could feel his soul power growing visibly. At the same time, the two types of mana from Su Yu¡¯s Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Profound Dark Earth Technique in his Dantian were also rapidly expanding. Time slowly passed. When the night receded, and a golden ray of dawn spilled into the backyard of the Elixir Hall, Su Yu opened his eyes, his gaze bursting with radiance, a dignity surpassing the Qi Refinement Realm emerged from his eyes. At this moment, his consciousness felt incredibly clear; his thoughts seemed to move faster than before. His vision, hearing, and other senses had all undergone a qualitative change. Su Yu silently experienced these changes, his pupils shrinking. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart, ¡°The Cicada technique has advanced to the second level; without breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, my Divine Sense has already undergone a transformation comparable to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°And as for mana, the Green Wood Year Ring Skill advanced overnight, equivalent to ten years of cultivation, reaching the nine revolutions of the first cycle¡ªQi Refinement Realm¡¯s ninth layer.¡± ¡°The Profound Dark Earth Technique also reached the sixth layer..¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: 066 Main Temple Servant_l Chapter 66: 066 Main Temple Servant_l Translator: 549690339 My mind turned to the proficiency panel, which had undergone considerable changes overnight. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation: Qi Refinement Realm, Ninth Layer.] [Lifespan: 45/164.] [Skills: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (Ninth Cycle of the First Ring, 25-94% proficiency), Unfathomable Earth Literati Technique (Sixth Stage, Proficiency 87-44%), 108 Forms of Body Refinement Technique (Tenth Stage, Proficiency 19.87%), Bloody Whale Swallow Moon Technique (Second Stage, Proficiency 10%), Golden Cicada Technique (Second Layer, Proficiency 4.66%). ] [Spells: Wood Vine Spell (Complete), Nurturing Spirit (Complete), Spirit Spear (Complete), Cultivating the Spirit (Complete)¡­Earth Escape Skill (Complete), Mysterious Armor Spell (Complete), Earth Dragon Reversal (43.17% Proficiency), Unfathomable Dragon Lock (23-42% Proficiency). ] ¡°At the age of 45, I have been cultivating for 29 years since I was expelled from the Yunjian Sect.¡± Su Yu sighed, ¡°My cultivation has finally advanced to the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm.¡± Seeing his lifespan that reached a staggering 164 at the ninth layer of Qi Refinement Realm, Su Yu stared solemnly. Upon close inspection of his body, the Green Wood Year Ring Skill had reached its First Ring Ninth Cycle. The rings, having undergone nine transformations, had left a profound mark deep within him. Most importantly, there was an elusive aura of time. It was very faint. However, the presence of this aura allowed him to resist the ravages of time to some extent. This might be one of the reasons why Green Wood Year Ring Skill is better at prolonging life than Qing Wood Literati. ¡°Even though I¡¯m now 45 years old, when calculated carefully, I still have a lifespan of 119 years,¡± Su Yu contemplated. ¡°This is not even considering the continual advancement of my cultivation.¡± ¡°As long as there are no accidents, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm should not be a problem.¡± Under normal circumstances, to break through to the second ring of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, it is estimated to take about six years. This calculation does not take into account the impact of the second layer of the Golden Cicada Technique. With the Golden Cicada Technique, Su Yu might take slightly more than four years and less than five years to break through and escalate his proficiency. The Unfathomable Earth Literati Technique has also seen notable improvements of late, having advanced from the fourth stage to the sixth, with proficiency reaching 87-44%. Su Yu estimated that it would only take two to three months for another breakthrough, reaching the seventh stage. If he reaches the seventh stage, his cultivation in the earth elemental spiritual root will be at the seventh layer of the Qi Refinement Realm. Then, Su Yu¡¯s use of the earth elemental spells would provide some assistance to him. He would be able to use the eight new earth spells that he had practiced. As the sun rose, the birds leapt onto the branches of the backyard, chirping cheerily. The Wutong Dan Tower opened for business, and the two Yu Ke¡¯er invited the clerks in to take charge of the inventory, checking stock of pills, spiritual medicine, and reviewing alchemy orders and arrangements, and so on. These two were both intermediate-level first-rank alchemists, one named Xu Desheng, aged sixty-nine, and the other named Kang Yunnian, aged seventy-one. With the two of them managing the Dan Tower, Su Yu didn¡¯t have to be involved in every matter, freeing up time for his cultivation. The backyard. After spending more than two hours completing today¡¯s pill-making tasks, Su Yu delivered the pills and then returned to the alchemy room in the backyard. He began his usual daily cultivation, starting with the Green Wood Year Ring Skill. ¡°Hum!¡± After taking a perfect quality, first-rank high-grade Qi Refining Pill, Su Yu started his cultivation process. A faint aroma of ancient wood filled the surrounding environment. Sitting cross-legged, Su Yu seemed to transform into an ancient towering tree firmly rooted in the ground. At the same time, As Su Yu activated his Golden Cicada Technique, his spirit within his mind transformed into a golden cicada pupa. A faint golden light illuminated his entire body, and his mind suddenly became vacant. Under the effects of the perfect quality first-rank high-grade Qi Refining Pill, the speed of Qi circulation in his body had already increased by more than 10%. Now, with the influence of the Golden Cicada Technique, this speed increased by another 20%. ¡°Whoo-hoo-hoo!¡± The spiritual energy of the Natural environment, as dense as that found in second-tier spirit veins, was attracted by the Spirit Gathering Array and converged in the Alchemy Chamber, flowing in abundance into Su Yu¡¯s body and being refined into Green Wood Mana. This amount of activity was far larger than his previous practice. Thread by thread, the mana condensed and was born, continually strengthening Su Yu¡¯s cultivation. The proficiency of Green Wood Year Ring Skill also grew bit by bit in this cultivation. About an hour and a half later. Su Yu felt a sense of saturation. He immediately stopped the operation of his Green Wood Year Ring Skill and slowly emerged from the cultivation state. He exhaled a mouthful of cyan breath. Inside the Dantian, the freshly formed Green Wood Mana was gradually merging, reaching today¡¯s limit. Haste results in failure. This newborn mana needed time to integrate and control gradually, it couldn¡¯t be forcefully increased. He glanced at the proficiency panel. [Cultivation Technique: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (one wheel nine revolutions, proficiency 25-99%). ] ¡°In a day¡¯s time, the proficiency can increase by about 0.045%.¡± Su Yu pondered. In that case, in one year it would increase by about 17%. As he had previously thought, it would take a little over four years but less than five years to increase the proficiency of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill to the second wheel, the first revolution realm, and to reach the first layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Of course. This growth rate could only be achieved with the assistance of perfect quality first-grade Qi Refinement Pills and the second layer of the Golden Cicada Method. ¡°It should be comparable to a cultivator with a medium grade spiritual root, or even one with above-average talent within medium grade spiritual roots.¡± Su Yu was gratified. The Golden Cicada Method truly defied the heavens. The second level of the Golden Cicada Method was even more terrifying. Suppressing the thoughts in his mind, Su Yu took a drop of second-grade medium quality monster beast blood essence from his Qiankun Bag and swallowed it, and then began to cultivate the 108 styles of Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Technique. Under the influence of the second layer of the Golden Cicada Method, the speed of cultivation of the Body Refinement Technique also increased by 20%. Time slowly passed. Later in the afternoon, approaching evening. Two people arrived outside the Pill Pavilion. After verifying their identity, Xu Desheng hurriedly went into the backyard to invite Su Yu out. When Su Yu arrived at the Pill Pavilion, he saw a bearded man who looked about thirty, having an extraordinary aura that subtly exuded an air of authority about him, accompanied by an old helper who looked about fifty or sixty, standing quietly inside the shop, waiting patiently. Seeing this man, Su Yu was stern. Although this man appeared ordinary, Su Yu could still see through his cultivation level with his divine sense and vision. First layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The man¡¯s age certainly wasn¡¯t the thirty-something it appeared. While Su Yu was observing the man, the man was also studying Su Yu. He seemed somewhat surprised, even astonished. After a moment, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a new Wutong Pill Pavilion has opened in the marketplace, the quality of the pills refined here is superb.¡¯ ¡°And there is even a second-grade, low-rank alchemist here. Would that be you, friend?¡± Su Yu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Greetings, friend. If there isn¡¯t a second Wutong Pill Pavilion, then it should be me.¡± Pausing, Su Yu looked at the man and asked, ¡°May I ask, the purpose of a Zhen Hall steward to visit me is?¡± ¡°You could become a second-grade, low-rank alchemist at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, and even refine second-grade, low-rank pills that people praise as being of superior quality,¡± the man¡¯s eyes showed admiration for Su Yu. ¡°Your talent for alchemy is indeed extraordinary.¡± The man then said openly, ¡°I am Hu Xiu, a steward of the Zhen Hall, founded by the third son of Bai Yue Immortal City, and a second-grade, low-rank alchemist. ¡± ¡°I am here to invite you to join the Zhen Hall..¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: 067 Golden Jade Fairy Gate_l Chapter 67: 067 Golden Jade Fairy Gate_l Translator: 549690339 Bai Yue Immortal City has three temples, namely Lingdian, Zhandian, and Zhendian. Lingdian is managed by Elder Tianpu, the senior disciple of True Man Baiyue, responsible for handling spiritual fields, foreign areas, domestic house trading and renting, and it is the cash cow of Baiyue Immortal City. Zhandian is managed by Fairy Fengling, the second disciple of True Man Baiyue, who is responsible for all the guards of Baiyue Immortal City and serves as its spear and shield. Zhendian is run by Xu Wansheng, the third disciple of True Man Baiyue. It builds up a new force that leans Baiyue Immortal City, by recruiting cultivators from various arts. Although it is a newly established strength, it is not to be underestimated within Baiyue Immortal City. As Su Yu has heard, over the years, Zhendian had already taken in hundreds of people, with more than ten of them being above the second stage. The loose cultivators of various arts within Baiyue Immortal City have somehow become enchanted with Zhendian. The growth trend of Zhendian is quite impressive. Most importantly, when it comes to managing the resources of Immortal Cultivation Arts in Baiyue Immortal City, no one can compare to Zhendian. However, Su Yu looked troubled and said, ¡°I am afraid I would be a disappointment, friend. I am the alchemist of the Yu family, and this Dan Pavilion was established by Miss Yu Ke¡¯er. I suppose I cannot join Zhendian.¡± Hu Xiu replied, ¡°The third son made a decision not too long ago. In addition to becoming a disciple of Zhendian, the cultivators of various arts can also choose to become external worshippers of Zhendian. They can accept tasks in Zhendian in exchange for contribution value, which can be used to exchange various resources provided by Zhendian, including Foundation Establishment Pills, and continuation of alchemist, such as second-level superior alchemist.¡± Hu Xiu cast a smile on Su Yu and said, ¡°Zhendian won¡¯t severely restrict its worshippers. You only need to complete two fixed tasks each year, and you are free to choose your tasks.¡± ¡°In addition to this, Zhendian won¡¯t force worshippers to do anything else, nor do they care about the identity of the worshippers.¡± ¡°Thus, Taoist Friend Su, you can join Zhendian and become a worshipper.¡± Shortly after, Hu Xiu left with satisfaction. As for Su Yu, he was stunned. It seemed that the third disciple of True Man Baiyue, Xu Wansheng had great ambitions. If Hu Xiu was right, then all the loose cultivators of various arts gathered in Baiyue Immortal City would choose to join Zhendian as worshipping members. They can earn contribution values by accepting tasks. Then, with the contribution value, they could exchange for the resources they needed. In this way, the development of Zhendian would be unstoppable. This power development mode is too attractive, especially for the loose cultivators. After careful thoughts, Su Yu decided to join Zhendian as a worshipper. After all, there are basically no restrictions on becoming a worshipper. They just needed to complete two tasks of any grade each year. For example, as a second-rank lower-grade alchemist, he could simply accept two tasks of refining second-class lower-grade pills. Besides this, there is no other constraint. This is not going to harm him at all. As such, Zhendian, which relies on Baiyue Immortal City, undoubtedly has the most abundant resources for the cultivation of various arts in Baiyue Immortal City. Perhaps, he could leverage Zhendian to collect some of the materials he needs. Of course, he won¡¯t be foolish enough to expose all of himself in Zhendian by exchanging everything he has. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a while before deciding.¡± Su Yu frowned slightly. If Zhendian really had control over all the cultivators of various arts in Baiyue Immortal City, or even just a majority of them, Zhendian would be a force to be reckoned with. In such a situation, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad for him. He could only take actions based on the situation. If it¡¯s really not suitable, he¡¯ll simply leave. The world of cultivation is vast, and Baiyue Immortal City is only the nearest large scale market city and it¡¯s not the only one to go to. Of course, all of this is just him thinking ahead for the worst-case scenario. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that such a situation will occur. After all, as long as he keeps a low profile, he is merely invisible. For a power like Zhendian, he would not expect their attention to be on him. When he returns to the backyard. Su Yu checked his own treasury. Apart from his expenses during this period, he has a little over three thousand pieces of lower-grade spirit stones. The profit from Dan Pavilion in three months is barely a thousand lower-grade spirit stones. ¡°Next, store more second-rank lower-grade talismans.¡± Su Yu pondered in silence. Over this period of time, he focused on cultivating, alchemy, and Mechanic Beasts but barely spent any time drawing symbols. The inventory of his second-rank lower-grade talismans is less than ten. This is too scary. He must replenish his stock quickly. With this thought, Su Yu released his Dao-body Mechanic Beast that had changed its appearance into an old man wearing a bamboo hat, leaving Dan Pavilion quietly to purchase materials needed for the second-rank lower-grade talismans. By the time Su Yu returned to the alley yard in the evening, the Dao-body Mechanic Beast had been waiting in the underground cellar for a long time. Su Yu, focused and calm, murmured lowly, ¡°Next, draw symbols.¡± Lower-rank second-level invisibility talisman, lower-rank second-level Godspeed talisman, lower-rank second-level breath-cloaking talisman, lower-rank second-level Tian Gang armor talisman¡­ Su Yu drew a batch of these common but useful talismans. Because of the limitation of materials, special talismans like the Thunder Fire Talisman, Fire Dragon Talisman, Fire Thunder Sword Talisman only accounted for less than forty percent. The materials for these talismans are fairly expensive, there isn¡¯t much talisman paper, and even fewer high-quality talisman paper. For the next half a year, Su Yu spent his spare time drawing talismans in the cellar under the room in the alley yard. Although the second-rank lower-grade talismans are difficult to draw, as Su Yu became more proficient in drawing talismans, he could create two second-rank lower-grade talismans within one night. It was mostly because his mana at the ninth level of Qi Refinement couldn¡¯t support it. Otherwise, the production quantity could be increased. The success rate isn¡¯t one hundred percent, but it is definitely above ninety percent. On this day, When Su Yu was cultivating in the backyard of Dan Pavilion, Yu Ke¡¯er showed up after being absent for half a year. Although it was just half a year, Yu Ke¡¯er had already broken through the bottleneck of the Foundation Establishment Realm to reach the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s talent was not weak, and she had accumulated for many years in the stage of Qi Refinement. She broke through to the level of Foundation Establishment Realm when she was forty years old. Compared to Su Zhi, Luo Qianyu, and others, she was much slower. Seeing Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er did not idle around, but with a somewhat solemn expression, she said, ¡°There is an Immortal Dao relic appearing in the Eight-Demon Ridge. This is the goal of the demonic cultivation and the robbers who have been haunting Eight-Demon Ridge.¡± ¡°Now, that place has attracted the attention of numerous forces and cultivators. It is said that both Elder Tianpu and Fairy Fengling of Baiyue Immortal City have taken people to the Eight-Demon Ridge.¡± Su Yu was amazed. The places that could be considered as Immortal Dao relics were no simple places and could form a secret domain of their own. The ancient jade boxes and ancient inheritances that were handed down all came from such places. Su Yu originally thought Yu Ke¡¯er was planning to invite him to explore the relic together, but it wasn¡¯t. Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu softly and said, ¡°My Yu family got involved, and we need a batch of pills and talismans. The family asked me to collect as much as possible in Baiyue Immortal City. Have a look at this list, and see how much you can refine.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er handed over a list, and Su Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he read it. In his eyes, there were only two words, making a fortune. But soon after, Su Yu came to know the name of that Immortal Dao relic from Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s mouth, and he was horrified. Golden Jade Fairy Gate Ruins? Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: 068 Bad News_1 Chapter 68: 068 Bad News_1 Translator: 549690339 Many years ago, when Chen Sisi and Su Qingyi became Dao companions, he returned to his family with First Elder Su Yun and Su Zhi to attend the wedding banquet. On their journey, they happened to encounter a robber, a ghost-faced golden eagle, and obtained some opportunities from its clutches. The second-tier top-grade inheritance of the Puppet Master that Su Yu is currently practicing, ¡°Golden Jade Heavenly Puppet Forge Method, ¡± is one of these opportunities. This Puppet Master inheritance came from the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. Besides that. From the ghost-faced golden eagle, he also received a defective second-tier lower grade demonic array flag, a token for an internal disciple of the demonic power Jiuhun Demon Palace, a map of the Eight Demon Ridge, and so on. All these things pointed directly to the Eight Demon Ridge. However, later on, Su Yu traded these things with Luo Qianyu, the First Elder¡¯s personally taught disciple of the Yunjian Sect, for a top-grade high-tier alchemical magic artifact, deliberately choosing not to delve into the matters behind them, thereby removing himself from the situation. Now, upon hearing the news of a ruin of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate being found at the Eight Demon Ridge, Su Yu suddenly realized what was happening, and everything seemed to fall into place. A disciple of the demonic power Jiuhun Demon Palace must¡¯ve learned about the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate and went to the Eight Demon Ridge to find it, but somehow ended up losing his identity token and some treasures, which fell into the hands of the ghost-faced golden eagle, becoming a windfall. The ghost-faced golden eagle was subsequently killed by them. Then the gathering of these demons and robbers at the Eight Demon Ridge was probably because news of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins had spread. But exactly why these demons and robbers were searching for such ruins was still unclear. After all, with the appearance of the ruins, forces of righteousness, like the Yunjian Sect, Bai Yue Fairy City, or even the Kaiyang Palace, the Jian City Qin Family, or even the Da Yue Palace, may potentially go after them for the opportunities they present. With their gathering there, were they actually intending to confront these righteous forces head-on? A group of demonic cultivators and robbers, did they have the guts for such an endeavor? This was the Da Yue Prefecture, the territory of the Da Yue Palace; demons here were nothing more than rats crossing the road, existing in the shadows, feared and despised. If they really dare to confront directly, then it¡¯s not stubbornness but recklessness. an invitation to their death. After discussing with Yu Ke¡¯er what he knew about the situation, Yu Ke¡¯er pondered and said: ¡°It is probable that there might be something they want from the Golden Jade Fairy Gate, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t attract an internal disciple of a powerful demonic force from outside Da Yue Prefecture to come and search. This place should not be as simple as it seems.¡± After their discussion, Yu Ke¡¯er seemed more at ease, her face no longer as solemn and she started to talk more. ¡°The items on the list are not urgent, we can get them month by month. It¡¯s not as if we can just walk into these Immortal Gate ruins. It might take five to eight years, by which time the commotion of the Eight Demon Ridge might not stop.¡± ¡°I have won the opportunity to stay within our family, within twenty years, becoming a second-tier top-grade beast tamer, do you think I can do it?¡± ¡°Su Yu, if, if you¡­.¡± ¡°Pavilion Master, young lady, the folks from the main hall have sent us a task list.¡± Kang Yunnian inconveniently appeared, politely handing over a list. Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s face blushed slightly, her just marshalled courage dissipated, and immediately glared at him with a cold stare, casting him a deadly gaze. Kang Yunnian felt his fur stand on end, like a rattled donkey being glanced at by a mother tiger, his face paling and his scalp tingling, his puzzled face only showing one symbol: ¡°?¡± What, what happened!? I haven¡¯t done anything! !! ¡°Cough.¡± Su Yu took over the list and looked upon it, pretending not to notice the tension. Upon seeing the list, his eyebrows raised, these were all second-tier lower-grade elixirs, although not very expensive, they were abundant enough to make a fortune. The Zhen Palace provided ninety sets of pill materials, only requiring ninety pills of common quality to be produced. This is one task, worth ninety contribution points. According to his understanding, one point of contribution value in Zhen Palace can be exchanged for ten lower-grade spirit stones. The conditions are already very good, primarily because the difficulty of refining these second-grade lower-quality pills is very simple. The list provided to him by Zhen Palace, counted as three tasks in total, requires two hundred and seventy pills of three types of ordinary second-grade lower-quality pills, including Hunyuan Pills for mana recovery, Yulin Pills for healing injuries, and Kaiyuan Pills for cultivation purposes. If a second-grade lower-quality alchemist could complete the tasks listed above, they could earn contribution values equivalent to two thousand seven hundred lower-grade spirit stones. It might take about three months to finish. This is the income of a common second-grade lower-quality alchemist. If it were Su Yu who was refining, with two hundred and seventy pills and the same amount of materials, he might only need sixty to seventy sets of materials to refine all those pills, the remaining materials are pure profit. ¡®Why do I feel that although I don¡¯t know whether the appearance of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins provides opportunities for others, but for me, it should be an opportunity?¡¯ Su Yu thought to himself, he must make a fortune this time, and he was preparing to accept this task list from the Zhen Palace. Zhen Palace stipulated a period of three months, with the same submission once a month, one third at a time. After a short while, Yu Ke¡¯er left behind nine thousand lower-grade spirit stones as down payment and took her leave. Su Yu had the people of Zhen Palace deliver the alchemy materials, while simultaneously asking Xu Desheng and Kang Yunnian to prepare the materials needed for the Yu Family¡¯s pills. The Dan Pavilion would need to self-provide the materials for the Yu family¡¯s pills. The amount of pills required by the Yu family is even larger than the tasks provided by the Zhen Palace. However, the Yu family doesn¡¯t require it to be handed over in a short time, instead, the tasks are spread over a year. The total price is estimated to be around twenty-one thousand lower-grade spirit stones. Nearly half of them are second-grade lower-quality pills, and half are first-grade top-quality pills. Su Yu had also looked at the list for talismans, although he was tempted, he didn¡¯t ask for any. He is a second-grade, lower-quality talisman maker, Yu Ke¡¯er didn¡¯t know, and he had no intention of revealing it. With the task from Zhen Palace and the list from the Yu family, Su Yu feels that this time he could earn at least fifteen thousand lower-grade spirit stones, over sixty percent profit. In the following time, Su Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins, nor did he consider competing for opportunities. He stayed in Bai Yue Fairy City and focused on alchemy. Occasionally, Yu Ke¡¯er came to stay at the Dan Pavilion, even though Su Yu was refining pills in the alchemy room, she remained in the Dan Pavilion, keeping an eye on everything inside and outside. Aside from alchemy, Su Yu hadn¡¯t stopped his daily cultivation practices. Every day, the most important thing was to first practice Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Erection Demon 108 Body Refinement Realm, Xuan Ming Thick Soil Mantra, Golden Cicada Law, gradually increasing his proficiency. This was the foundation of his immortal path. Alchemy to earn resources was secondary and considered embellishment to his path of cultivation. Originally, Su Yu thought that his peaceful days would continue undisturbed, and before long, his cultivation level could be raised to the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, slightly more than four months later, Inner Sect Disciple of Yunjian Sect, Yu Qianqing came to Dan Pavilion and found Su Yu, bringing a Qiankun bag and a piece of bad news. ¡°Senior Sister Chen was seriously injured in Bajiao Ridge. Although Senior Sister Luo eventually rescued her back to the sect, Senior Sister Chen didn¡¯t survive a month later. Before she passed away, she asked me to give this Qiankun bag to Taoist Friend Su.¡± ¡°Furthermore, she has requested Taoist Friend Su to look after the Chen Family out of consideration for her.¡± Ps: Today¡¯s chapter was updated earlier.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: 069 Great Opportunity_l Chapter 69: 069 Great Opportunity_l Translator: 549690339 Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er standing next to him changed their expressions upon hearing the news, standing astounded for a while. Su Yu changed his look again, startled, he asked: ¡°Chen Sisi is gone? How could that be? Isn¡¯t she in charge of guarding the base at Bai Yue Fairy City?¡± Yu Qianqing mournfully replied: ¡°Four months ago, a celestial relic was discovered in the Eight Demon Ridge. Sister Chen wished to go there in search of opportunities. After she broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, she felt a bottleneck in her cultivation. She would reap no rewards from peaceful cultivation, so she considered gaining experience from the outside world.¡± ¡°The Golden Jade Fairy Gate relic appeared just in time, and Sister Chen applied to go.¡± ¡°Who could have imagined it would end up like this.¡± Su Yu appeared dazed. He hadn¡¯t seen Chen Sisi for a while. He never saw her again after welcoming her and Yu Qianqing to Bai Yue Fairy City for a feast. And now, the next time he hears about Chen Sisi, he finds out she is gone forever. Not everyone is suited for quiet cultivation. Su Yu has the proficiency panel. He can quietly cultivate every day, step by step, gradually accumulating proficiency to break through his cultivation base. But for others, it¡¯s challenging. Both resources and the state of mind can affect one¡¯s cultivation. Therefore, it was normal for Chen Sisi to want to go to the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins for experience and luck. However, any practice can be dangerous. Especially in a place like the Eight Demon Ridge where crucial events would unfold. ¡°What injured her?¡± Su Yu looked at the slightly overweight Yu Qianqing and asked. Yu Qianqing replied: ¡°I heard she ran into a demon practitioner, the Blood Saber Luo Bang who snatched the incomplete supreme artifact in the Cloud Mountain market. His power is terrifying. Sister Chen was severely injured by just one of his attacks.¡± ¡°Sister Chen couldn¡¯t make it due to the corrosion of Blood Saber Luo Bang¡¯s demonic qi. If not for that, Sister Chen would surely have recovered.¡± Blood Saber Luo Bang. Su Yu murmured this name in his heart, remaining silent. Yu Qianqing also spoke about Chen Sisi¡¯s grave. According to Chen Sisi¡¯s last wish, she was finally buried in the Su Family¡¯s Cang Mountain Cemetery and should have been laid to rest more than half a month ago. After a while, Yu Qianqing left. ¡°The cultivation world is like this. Almost every day, accidents happen everywhere, and one can face danger anywhere.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er looked at the silent Su Yu, murmured a sentence softly, then asked: ¡°Should we go back and take a look?¡± Su Yu thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er said: ¡°We should inform Sister Chen¡¯s apprentice.¡± Then Yu Ke¡¯er also left Dan Pavilion. She had to arrange matters at the Yu Family base first. The two of them had known Chen Sisi for over twenty years. A good friend has passed away, and they naturally could not stay indifferent. At least, going back to pay their respects and see her off was the least they could do. Su Yu looked at the Qiankun Bag that Chen Sisi had asked him to keep, feeling somewhat curious. He then unlocked the restriction and allowed his Divine Sense to enter it. There were quite a few things inside the bag, which should all have been used by Chen Sisi in her lifetime. There were also several hundred low-grade Spirit Stones, some elixirs, clothes, etc. ¡°She said she wanted to hand over the Qiankun Bag to me. So there must be something she wanted to give me inside. But what could it be?¡± Su Yu let his Divine Sense sweep over the Spirit Stones, elixirs, artifacts, clothes, and everything else. Finally, at the bottom, he found a few ancient jade boxes that had been opened and resealed. After some hesitation, Su Yu removed the restrictions on these jade boxes that carried Chen Sisi¡¯s familiar mana aura and opened them one by one. There were six jade boxes in total, five of which were empty. Only one contained an ink-colored round bead, which emitted a trace of soul energy. This made Su Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly contract: ¡°This thing¡ª¡± He seemed to recognize it! Underneath the round bead, there was also a letter. Su Yu took out the letter, opened it, and a line of delicate small characters came into view. She detailed some of her experiences in the Eight Demon Ridge and how she had stumbled upon some unexpected opportunities. It was there that she discovered the extraordinary bead. After much thought, she decided to give it to Su Yu. The letter ended with a request for him to look after the Chen Family. After reading it several times, Su Yu fell silent: The Heavenly Dao is unpredictable. The path of immortality is equally challenging; no one dares to assert a perennial progress. He stashed the letter carefully. As his gaze landed on the bead, which was as dark as black jade, his pupils slightly contracted. Feeling the soul power emanating from the bead, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in terror, ¡°Is this really a Puppet Soul?¡± Above magic artifacts exist magical treasures, and above common talismanic charms, there also exist talismanic treasures. In the field of puppetry, ancient cultivators had also developed a special supreme treasure known as the Puppet Soul, also known as the Soul Treasure. This round bead should be a Puppet Soul embryonic form. According to the teachings of ¡°The Golden Jade Heaven Puppet Crafting Method¡±, Puppet Soul is the ¡®magical treasure¡¯ or ¡®talismanic treasure¡¯ within a puppet. It can be integrated into any puppet, turning it into a puppet akin to ¡®magic treasure¡¯, and can be nurtured in the Dantian, slowly upgrading its tier and cultivating the Puppet Soul by consuming special materials. It¡¯s like the Life-bond Flying Sword nurtured by Sword Cultivators in the legends. This Puppet Soul in its embryonic form, while still only an embryonic form, emitted an extraordinarily powerful divine soul aura, which made even Su Yu¡¯s scalp tingle. Possibly, this Puppet Soul in its embryonic form had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and maybe even the pseudo pill stage. In the teachings, it was written that the Heaven Puppet of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate required a Puppet Soul for its crafting. However, there was no record about how powerful this Heaven Puppet could be. With a light frown on his brow, Su Yu started deliberating anxiously yet delightedly, ¡°Can this Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast withstand the integration of this Puppet Soul embryonic form bead?¡± Just give it a shot! Su Yu gritted his teeth, summoned the Taoist Puppet, and to his surprise, the fusion of the Puppet Soul embryonic form bead and the Taoist Puppet was incredibly smooth. He severed a strand of soul that was integrated into the Taoist Puppet, made it the master of the Puppet Soul, and then fused the Puppet Soul with the puppet. The combination of the Gold Cicada technique, Taoist Puppet technique, Puppet Soul, and Puppet seems to be a perfect match. However, after the Puppet Soul was integrated, Su Yu discovered that without activating the Puppet Soul, everything was fine. But once it was activated, the power of the Puppet Soul needed to be accumulated and nurtured anew. Other than that, under the full explosion of power from this tier Puppet Soul, the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast might be severely injured in one battle and unable to bear it. Of course. These two issues are not major problems. Under the Golden Cicada technique, the speed of recovery for the Puppet Soul would greatly increase. As for the second issue ¨C If the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast could be upgraded to a second-tier high-grade puppet by consuming materials, then there would be no problem. And if it could not be upgraded in a short period of time, having the Puppet Soul, as long as it consumed materials, the Dragon Alligator Puppet Beast could still recover as before. It would not be destroyed directly, so the problem wasn¡¯t too serious. Ignoring all these. The appearance of the Puppet Soul embryonic form bead provided Su Yu with an unprecedented life-saving method. Chen Sisi had given him an irresistible opportunity and a generous gift. Mulling it over, Su Yu gazed silently in the direction of the Yunjian Sect for a long time. He had never thought of getting involved with the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. But who could have imagined that he, a man all the way in Bai Yue Immortal City, could obtain a great fortune from the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate? However, the karmic tie Chen Sisi had established for him had to be paid back.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: 070 Run Ahead in Respect_l Chapter 70: 070 Run Ahead in Respect_l Translator: 549690339 The alchemy task of the main hall had already been completed over a month ago. Therefore, Su Yu returned to the alleyway inn after generously stocking the Dan Pavilion with lower-tier, second-grade common medicinal herbs. In addition to the necessary talismans, Su Yu now had four top-tier mid- grade magic artifacts on him. One was a body-protecting robe that can alter its size and shape, and even had a defensive array, capable of blocking the blow of a quasi-foundational first-level cultivator. Another top-tier mid-grade magic artifact was a golden bell cover, whose defense could withstand a first-level Foundation Establishment cultivator for a short time. Another was a top-tier mid-grade magic artifact, a flying sword. It had no other characteristics, other than its speed. It could help him to escape danger quickly in crucial moments. The last one was a top-tier mid-grade magic artifact, a trapping dragon lock that could restrain enemies temporarily and buy him some time to escape. After checking his magic artifacts, talismans, and stock of medicinal herbs, including a stash of second-grade sedatives and poisons, Su Yu felt relieved. The next day. Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er set off with Chen Sisi¡¯s junior sister, Yu Qianqing, leaving the city of Bai Yue. Instead of riding on a spirit horse, they took turns riding on the two tamed beasts, the black-scaled hawk and the double-headed blood eagle, and flew to the Su Family¡¯s domain in Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory. As small cultivators along the journey sensed their presence, their faces changed significantly. The aura of the second- grade magical beasts sent chills down their spines. Fortunately. They soon realized that there were people on the beasts¡¯ backs, which somewhat eased the tension but also shocked them even more. ¡°It¡¯s a second-grade flying beast, and there are people on it!¡± ¡°This is terrifying. Which senior have embarked on a journey? That beast¡¯s aura is so frightening. Just to have such a beast as a flying vessel or riding beast, he must definitely be a great cultivator!¡± ¡°I am so envious. When will we ever be able to own such beasts?¡± Traveling on flying beasts, Su Yu and the others left Bai Yue¡¯s territory without any accident and entered the Yunjian Sect¡¯s domain. At this speed, they traveled much faster than when Su Yu rode a spirit horse to Bai Yue. Moreover, flying high in the sky on these beasts was usually safer than riding spirit horses. In less than ten days. The three of them arrived at Jiangcheng¡¯s Cang Mountain. The Cang Mountain range stretched out endlessly, the boundless fog winding between the valleys and ravines. Occasionally, towering ancient trees protruded through the dense fog, standing tall and majestic. In the center of the Cang Mountain, there was a fortress under the protection of a defensive Mountain Protection Array. At the entrance. Two young cultivators from the Su Family were on duty, and they were startled by the powerful aura of the beasts and stared up at the sky in fear. ¡°Screech!¡± A deafening shriek echoed through the mountains. The dark silhouette that caused it came swooping at a frightening speed. Before they could even blink, the silhouette morphed into a gigantic beast that blotted out the sky. Rocked by the terrible aura of the second-grade magical beast, the two men almost fainted. The two stammered in terror, their faces white as a sheet: ¡°This is bad¡­ At this moment. A deep voice came from the Cang Mountain, belonging to Su Bin: ¡°Which friend has graced our Su Family on Cang Mountain with their presence? Please, have your beast show a little restraint.¡± Upon hearing this, a grin spread across Su Yu¡¯s face. Watching him break into laughter, Yu Ke¡¯er discreetly giggled and murmured in delight: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your elders will scold you?¡± He guffawed in response: ¡°This is your beast. If anyone is to be blamed, it¡¯s you.¡± Just as Yu Ke¡¯er furiously retorted, ¡°That was your idea! You can¡¯t back out now,¡± the double-headed blood eagle restrained its aura and landed at the entrance. As Su Yu stepped off the back of the double-headed blood eagle, shock registered on the faces of two of the Su Family¡¯s young cultivators, still white and trembling from the scare. The two youngsters were deeply shocked and aggrieved: ¡°Fifth Elder?¡± They were almost in tears. Fifth Elder indeed. There was no need for such intimidation. They almost collapsed in fright. But soon, excitement replaced their shock. The Fifth Elder had returned riding a second-grade beast! The news quickly swept through Cang Mountain, and all in the Su Family knew of it. Each of them was invigorated and excited. A second-stage Beast Tamer! That¡¯s on par with the existence of the Foundation Establishment Realm. With this second-stage Beast Tamer, their Su Family¡¯s strength has increased a little more, their foundational power has risen yet again. However, at this moment, in the main hall of the family residence, Su Bin, Su Jingbang, Su Peng, Su Yun, Su Chang, and Su Ruosu were looking helplessly at Su Yu. That guy made quite the entrance. They were all startled, almost had a heart attack. ¡°You little¡­¡± Su Bin, looking at Su Yu, shook his head helplessly, then his gaze fell on Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing. He was surprised. Two Dao companions? Could it be? At this time, Su Yu introduced everyone, and Su Bin and the others were shocked as they looked at Yu Ke¡¯er. Yu Qianqing was an Inner Sect Disciple of the Yunjian Sect, and Chen Sisi¡¯s junior sister disciple. Her coming here to pay homage was understandable. But the young miss of the third branch family of the Yu Family followed their Fifth Elder back to pay homage to Chen Sisi? ¡°You know where the cemetery is. You can leave now,¡± Su Bin and the others left with a laugh. When they left the hall, they immediately started whispering. They were shameless old men. Su Yu looked helplessly at Yu Ke¡¯er: ¡°Don¡¯t take them seriously, they¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡± A while later, in the cemetery behind the mountain, Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing set up the offerings for Chen Sisi. As they looked at Chen Sisi¡¯s tombstone, they seemed somewhat dazed, and Su Yu was reminiscing about the past. Admittedly, Chen Sisi was quite stunning and charming when he first saw her. Young, pretty, sexy, and seductive. She had both a great figure and talent. But Su Yu really didn¡¯t have any special feelings for her. Now, the old friend was gone. ¡°My ability is limited, I can only discreetly look out for you to a certain extent. If it exceeds my ability¡­¡± Su Yu sighed quietly in his heart: ¡°Then I will have to wait. Wait until I can kill the enemy with a slap, and then avenge you and the Chen Family.¡± If he doesn¡¯t have the ability, then he can only sincerely apologize. He will try to outlive the enemy and after they die, he will jump on their grave to avenge you and vent his anger. He poured a pot of fine spiritual wine over the grave. To honor his old friend. Then, Su Yu and the others bid their farewells and left. That night. The Su Family hosted a banquet for Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing. At the banquet, Su Yu asked about the situation in the Eight Demon Ridge, and also about the Yunjian Sect, Chen Family, Puppet Master Jiang Family, Huang Family of Guanlan Mountain, and so on. Su Bin, who was most concerned about these matters and knew the most said, ¡°The Eight Demon Ridge has become a mess. The areas in the Foundation Establishment Realm are not safe anymore. Major forces from Yunjian Sect, Bai Yue Immortal City, Kaiyang Palace, Dayue Palace, and others have brought pseudo-Dan Realm powerhouses. It¡¯s a complete mix of fish and dragon.¡± ¡°Even the demonic forces beyond Dayue Prefecture have arrived.¡± ¡°The Chen Family and our Su Family are still okay. Things are as they usually are. Even because of the Eight Demon Ridge situation, the attention of the Huang and Jiang Families was drawn away, and our days became a bit easier.¡± ¡°As for what will happen after the situation in Eight Demon Ridge ends¡­who knows?¡± ¡°I would rather the Jiang and Huang Families bear some loss in the Eight Demon Ridge, or even suffer heavy losses. Hehe.¡± Su Bin poured a glass of spiritual wine, squinted his eyes and laughed. When he mentioned the Jiang and Huang Families, there was a faint chill in his eyes. The demonic forces beyond Dayue Prefecture have arrived too? Scary! Deadly! Su Yu¡¯s heart tightened. In that case, he couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. He had to leave as soon as possible and return to Bai Yue Immortal City. Better safe than sorry. As for the matter of the Chen Family, he could only quietly watch over it and ask Fifth Grandpa Su Bin to pay attention to the Chen Family. If something happened, they would send him a letter to inform him. He didn¡¯t dare to openly look after the Chen Family. After all, by doing so, wouldn¡¯t that be telling the Yunjian Sect that he had obtained something good from Chen Sisi? Why else would he be good to the Chen Family? And if he also considered that Chen Sisi had visited the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins¡ªTrouble. No one is a fool. He was just a small person who was not that capable. This matter can only be dealt with after the affair of Eight Demon Ridge and the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins is over. The next morning, when dawn was just breaking, Su Yu left a portion of the second-stage lower-grade talismans and pills for the family. Afterward, he hastily left Cang Mountain with Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing, returning to Bai Yue Immortal City.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: 071 Battle Between Good and Evil 1 Chapter 71: 071 Battle Between Good and Evil 1 Translator: 549690339 Cang Mountain. Su Bin, Su Jingbang, Su Peng and others watched as the Black-Scaled Eagle soared into the sky. It soon disappeared in the distance, and then, everyone finally turned around and left. Third Elder Su Ruosu asked with interest, ¡°What are your thoughts on Little Yu¡¯s relationship with those two young girls?¡± ¡°That Miss Yu¡¯s appearance is acceptable, and her talent is noteworthy. She¡¯s reached the Foundation Establishment Realm and is also a second-rank low-grade Beast Tamer. If she could end up with Little Yu, it would be a blessing for our Su Family.¡± ¡°The other one, an Inner Sect Disciple of Yunjian Sect is also acceptable. She¡¯s a Pill Master, but it¡¯s a pity that her vital energy seems abnormal. It¡¯s likely that she attempted to break through the Foundation Establishment Realm but failed. Su Peng shook his head and laughed, ¡°The subject of your chatter has already left, Ruosu. Why are you still blabbering about this?¡± Su Ruosu snorted, ¡°Can¡¯t I just speak my mind? Is it wrong to worry about the young ones in our family? I¡¯ve been busy for almost all my life, am I not allowed to bring some leisure to my old age?¡± Su Peng hastily raised his hands to surrender, ¡°You¡¯re allowed, you¡¯re allowed, how can it not be allowed?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Bin, Su Jingbang, Su Yun, Su Chang, and other people laughed heartily. This continued until they returned to their main hall. Only then did Su Bin ponder, ¡°Little Yu has gone to Bai Yue Immortal City. It seems his opportunity is quite significant. We haven¡¯t seen him for only a few short years, and he has already advanced from the seventh level of the Qi Refinement Stage to the ninth level. His progress is quite incredible.¡± Su Peng thoughtfully said, ¡°Not long ago when we returned from Bai Yue Immortal City, he was only at the eighth level of Qi Refinement Stage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite unexpected that he¡¯s already at the ninth level upon his return.¡± Su Yun laughed, ¡°This is good news. With his current cultivation at the ninth level of Qi Refinement Stage, as long as he solidifies his foundation and ingests the Foundation Establishment Pill to attempt a breakthrough, his chances of success are very high due to his state of mind and steady demeanor.¡± ¡°He is already a second-rank low-grade Pill Master and a second-rank low-grade Talisman Master. It is quite possible that he has also reached second-rank low-grade as a Puppet Master.¡± ¡°Additionally, he¡¯s a second-rank Beast Tamer.¡± ¡°Once he breaks through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, it¡¯s possible that our family might nurture a true dragon.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Bin, Su Jingbang, Su Peng, Su Ruosu, and others became exhilarated, their eyes blazing with anticipation. Thinking about Su Yu¡¯s potential future achievements they couldn¡¯t help but be overcome with excitement. Even though Su Yu didn¡¯t plan to stay in the family and wanted to make his own way in the world, as long as he was alive, he was a member of the Su Family. If Su Yu were to truly become a dragon, it would be a glory to the Su Family. After chatting for a while. Su Bin said, ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s discuss the matter of establishing Clan Elders. The Second, Third, and Fourth Elders are all aged and no longer wish to fulfil the role of family elder. We should let the younger generation take on some responsibility, so it is necessary to establish the position of Clan Elder.¡± ¡°The status of a Clan Elder is above an Elder, but they will no longer manage any family affairs.¡± Everyone began to discuss the matter. In the end, it was decided to establish the position of Clan Elder. However, not all could step down at the same time. They would promote them one by one. Su Jingbang would no longer hold the position of Fourth Elder but would become the second patriarch of the Su Family. Su Peng would continue to serve as the family¡¯s patriarch. They had called Su Rui¡¯an back from Yunshan Market with plans to groom him as the successor. However, it was not yet time. Su Peng may have to hold out for another ten years. On the journey back to Bai Yue Immortal City, atop the Black-Scaled Eagle. Yu Ke¡¯er slightly turned towards Su Yu and asked, ¡°Your cultivation level is already at the ninth level of Qi Refinement Stage. Have you estimated when you will attempt to break through?¡± Su Yu knew the approximate timing but lightly shook his head with a smile, ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to take heed as she continued, ¡°You must have gathered a lot of Foundation Establishment Pill materials. Anything you¡¯re still short of? Let me think of a way to help.¡± Su Yu did not respond, but sat on the back of the black-scaled eagle, gazing at the distance. Yu Ke¡¯er also stopped talking and sat quietly on the side. Behind her, Yu Qianqing closed her eyes and withdrew her senses. With no sight, her heart remained unperturbed. She was constantly grumbling in her heart. Had she known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have come. She was over thirty, almost forty, and yet she was being forced into this awkward situation. It was really tough. Once they returned to Bai Yue Fairy City, she wanted to eat dog meat! Near Bai Yue Fairy City, Su Yu suddenly looked at Yu Qianqing and asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Yu, are you a first-grade, high-quality Alchemist?¡± Yu Qianqing was startled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I am. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have as much talent as you do. At the Qi Refinement level, I don¡¯t think I can advance to a second-grade, low-quality Alchemist.¡± Su Yu said, ¡°Have you ever considered leaving the Yunjian Sect? I think your talent for alchemy is decent. If you were to change your environment and get some polishing, you might be able to advance to a second-grade Alchemist.¡± Yu Qianqing stared at Su Yu in surprise. Was he trying to poach her for his Pill Pavilion? She was an esteemed Inner Sect Disciple of the Yunjian Sect! Unfazed, Su Yu continued his persuasion. How did it matter if she was a disciple of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s inner sect? He still needed to woo her. He believed his alchemy skills were good enough to guide Yu Qianqing in alchemy. Moreover, he was lacking a top-notch alchemist among his subordinates. Xu Desheng and Kang Yunnian were only mediocre first-grade, mid-quality alchemists. Besides, they were older and had little potential to develop. Yu Qianqing was different, though. Although she had greatly depleted her vital energy by failing to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm earlier, she was still young at under forty. Her talent for alchemy was decent, too. If he could lure her from the Yunjian Sect and nurture her, maybe she could become his right-hand woman? After a considerable amount of persuasion, he was finally able to convince Yu Qianqing before they reached Bai Yue Fairy City. She agreed in a bewildered manner to join Su Yu and his Pill Pavilion. Once they entered Bai Yue Fairy City, Yu Qianqing returned to the Yunjian Sect¡¯s outpost to deal with her departure from the sect. It was then that Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Her master is a Core Formation Realm peak cultivator and a second-grade, high-quality Alchemist. He¡¯s one of the Elders in the Inner Pill Pavilion of the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll cause trouble for you now that you¡¯ve poached his disciple?¡± Su Yu helplessly responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this for the sake of our Pill Pavilion? Elder Xu and Elder Kang are alright for handling ordinary tasks, but we¡¯re lacking a pillar. ¡± ¡°Taoist Friend Yu is a pretty good choice.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Ke¡¯er did not say anything more. They went back to the Pill Pavilion. Although they had been away for more than half a month, everything at the Pill Pavilion was still fine. Afterward, Yu Ke¡¯er bid farewell and left. Some time later, Su Yu also returned to his courtyard in the alley. Free from outside disturbances, he thought to himself, ¡°Next, there¡¯ll be peaceful cultivation for a breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± He would carry out his daily cultivation and, during his leisure time, go to the Pill Pavilion to complete the tasks on the Yu Family¡¯s list. Over two months later, Su Yu learned from Yu Ke¡¯er about a major battle between the righteous and the demonic that broke out in the Eight-Demons Ridge. One True Man from the Grand Moon Palace appeared, joining forces with the Yunjian Sect, Bai Yue Fairy City, Kaiyang Palace, and other forces of the righteous path to surround and annihilate the demonic cultivators and robbers. However, two Core Formation cultivators suddenly appeared within the demonic cultivators. Despite the larger number of cultivators on the side of the righteous path, both sides suffered heavily in the end. By the time he returned to his courtyard in the alley that night. As soon as Su Yu entered the alley, he heard a family of four cultivators quarreling loudly, ¡°They¡¯ve raised the rent by thirty percent. They want us dead! The rent for the spiritual fields was already not low. Now, as long as we don¡¯t lose money, it¡¯s good enough!¡± ¡°Damn it, you guys are eating so much every day.. Get lost! If we really start losing money, I¡¯ll sell you three money-losing goods!¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: 072 Change_l Chapter 72: 072 Change_l Translator: 549690339 Su Yu peered inside to find a plainly dressed young woman with two daughters being driven out of the yard, her face streaked with tears, the two girls frightened and hiding behind their mother. Inside the house, the scent of a rice dish cooked with Spirit Rice wafted out, as an irritable male cultivator cursed while eating his food. The male cultivator¡¯s name was Wang Hong, a seventh layer Qi Refinement cultivator, and he was quite handsome. He likely had consumed age-halting pills or Beauty Enhancement Pills to keep his youthful appearance since he looked like a man in his thirties despite being nearly sixty. The young woman was named Xue Yingxiang, a fifth layer Qi Refinement cultivator. She also seemed to have taken age-halting pills, because she was not even forty yet she still looked like a young girl. She was quite beautiful, and two of her features were particularly outstanding. Among all the women Su Yu had met, she was the most eye-catching. So Su Yu took a second look. The two girls behind her were very young, the youngest was not even ten, and the elder one was just eleven. He had witnessed such scenes of ¡®domestic violence¡¯ many times before. It¡¯s said that ¡®a wise judge cannot settle a family quarrel,¡¯ and Su Yu, not wanting to meddle in others¡¯ business, only watched briefly before returning to his own yard. ¡°Rent for the Spirit Fields has skyrocketed.¡± ¡°Rent in the Immortal City has skyrocketed.¡± ¡°The entry fee for the city has risen from one lower-grade Spirit Stone to two.¡± Su Yu thought back to the tumultuous topics discussed recently in Baiyue Immortal City. The sudden increases in costs had caused great hardship for many low-level cultivators in the city, with complaints and grievances stirring like a pot of boiling dumplings. The most obvious change was that the customer flow in the city¡¯s various markets had noticeably decreased these past few days. Yet market prices for items like pills, talismans, formations, and magic artifacts, along with their materials, had risen by ten to twenty percent. This was not the doing of the city¡¯s Loose Cultivators. Instead, it was the result of major powers purchasing goods in bulk. Today, the Baiyue Immortal City¡¯s main hall had again given Su Yu a mission list, twice as long as the previous one. ¡°Righteous and demon sects are battling in the Eight Demon Ridge, causing significant losses for several forces. The injured cultivators are uncountable; Baiyue Immortal City must be the same.¡± Su Yu remembered the situation Ke¡¯er had described and frowned slightly, wondering when this situation would finally end.¡± For him, the decreased customer traffic and sales in the city were counterbalanced by the additional orders from the main hall and the Yu Family¡¯s new lists, which could potentially double his profit. However, for ordinary loose cultivators, this was an unforeseen catastrophe. Take, for example, his cursing neighbor, Old Wang. The rental costs for the Spirit Fields suddenly surged by thirty percent; the Immortal City¡¯s Temple was truly sucking their blood. This increase in rent alone would force many cultivators who relied on the fields for their livelihood to work all year round for the temple, essentially as unpaid laborers. As for canceling the lease¡­ Unless you had prepared to leave Baiyue Immortal City, the issue wouldn¡¯t simply be a matter of canceling the lease. The grass isn¡¯t always greener on the other side. After leaving Baiyue Immortal City, without any practical skills, life out there might not be any better than what they had here. As his thoughts drifted, Su Zhi came to mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but worry. He had no idea how she was doing. Could she have been involved in this Righteous and Demon Sects conflict at the Eight Demon Ridge? ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll write a letter to ask.¡± Su Yu penned a letter, paying the Yunjian Sect a few spirit stones to have it delivered back home. Yu Qianqing had decided to leave the Yunjian Sect. Shortly after returning to Baiyue Immortal City, she headed back to her sect. It would probably take her some time to sort out her affairs. Upon returning to his yard, Su Yu entered the secret chamber beneath his house. Ever since returning to the Baiyue Immortal City from the Su Family, Su Yu began collecting the materials required for advancing his magical puppet. As the core material of the dragon crocodile puppet was a mid-tier rank two, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Dao Body puppet to advance to a mid-tier rank two as well. All it required was some time to devour and refine the materials, bit by bit. Whish! In the secret chamber, Su Yu invoked a mental command and summoned the Dao Body puppet from his Dantian. After merging with the puppet spirit, the Dao Body puppet was like a nascent magical artifact that could be stored within his Dantian for nurturing. It could even devour materials to advance. The nascent puppet spirit could gradually improve and enhance itself by devouring materials. Su Yu moved the Dao Body puppet to one side, and it began devouring the mineral essence and refining the minerals, little by little, that Su Yu had taken out from a Qiankun Bag. Su Yu himself sat cross-legged, fully focused, and in solitude, he continued today¡¯s cultivation. He had accepted an Alchemy task from the Hall of Truth, which required him to refine five hundred second-grade lower-tier pills in half a year. All the materials were provided by the Hall of Truth, a total of five hundred portions, in the same proportion as the previous task. Upon completion, Su Yu would be able to earn five hundred contribution points. Plus, he would have leftover alchemy materials. Currently, the Alchemist lineage Su Yu was cultivating was still the second-grade lower-tier Alchemist lineage that his family had bid for him. Therefore, Su Yu planned to accumulate some contribution points to see if he could exchange for a second-grade top-tier Alchemist lineage from the Hall of Truth. According to what he knew, the cost of a second-grade top-tier Alchemist lineage in the Hall of Truth was about one thousand five hundred contribution points. Which was equivalent to fifteen thousand inferior Spirit Stones. Very expensive. But to Su Yu, it was worth it. Because anywhere else, unless it appeared in an auction, he had no way of purchasing a second-grade top-tier Alchemist lineage. This task given by the Hall of Truth, he could casually accumulate enough contribution points in a few years. When the time comes, gain a free, second-grade top-tier Alchemist lineage, it would be a great bargain. Another month later. Yu Qianqing finally returned to Bai Yue Fairy City and joined Wutong Dan Pavilion to learn Alchemy under Su Yu. With just one furnace of five top-quality second-grade lower-tier pills, he completely won the heart of this ¡®former Yunjian Sect Inner Sect Disciple¡¯. From then on, the round-faced, somewhat plump beauty alchemist Yu Qianqing looked at Su Yu with an extra touch of fanaticism and worship, like the most devoted fan believer. It was difficult to refine top-quality pills. Even her former master, an Elder of the Inner Sect Dan Pavilion of Yunjian Sect who was a second-grade top-tier Alchemist could not guarantee to refine top-quality pills every time. Not to mention, such a terrifying number as five top-quality pills in a single furnace! But Su Yu could! This is like a newly educated medical apprentice meeting a master healer, how could she not be convinced and serve him wholeheartedly. Time slowly passed by. A day, five months later. In the secret chamber under the courtyard. Su Yu¡¯s body was overflowing with earth element mana, countless spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth gathered and entered his body, refined into his own mana by the Mystic Heavy Earth Technique. As the proficiency on the panel increased for Mystic Heavy Earth Technique, it was accumulating bit by bit. From ninety-nine point nine percent, it moved towards a hundred percent. About two quarters of an hour later. ¡°Buzz! ¡± Naturally, when the proficiency accumulated to a hundred percent, completing the seventh level of the Mystic Heavy Earth Technique, Su Yu¡¯s earth element mana immediately transformed, advancing from the seventh stage of Qi Refinement to the eighth. In just about a year, the Mystic Heavy Earth Technique had again improved. A little over an hour later. The fluctuations in the earth element mana on Su Yu¡¯s body finally calmed down. He stopped cultivating, slowly opened his eyes, and exhaled a hot breath: ¡°Hoo.¡± The feeling of this breakthrough. So comfortable. Feeling the eighth stage of Qi Refinement earth element mana in his body, su Yu¡¯s eyes condensed as he murmured: ¡°With the Cultivation Technique Green Wood Year Ring Skill at the ninth stage of Qi Refinement, the speed of practicing this earth element technique is really fast!¡± Green Wood Year Ring Skill, from the first level of Qi Refinement to the ninth, took nearly thirty years. But Mystic Heavy Earth Technique, from the first stage of Qi Refinement to the eighth, only took less than three years. Su Yu pondered: ¡°In that case, would it be just as fast to practice other attribute techniques?¡± Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: 073 Second Class Intermediate Product 1 Chapter 73: 073 Second Class Intermediate Product 1 Translator: 549690339 He glanced at the proficiency panel again. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation: Qi Refinement Realm Ninth Level.] [Life Span: 47/164.] [Cultivation Technique: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (First Cycle Nth Turn, Proficiency 57-46%), Mysterious Land Thick Earth (Eighth Level, Proficiency 0.01%), Crocodile Demon Hundred and Eight Body Refinement Techniques (Tenth Level, Proficiency 46.54%), Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique (Second Realm, Proficiency 10%), Golden Cicada Spell (Second Level, Proficiency 6.11%). ] [Spells: Wood Vine Spell (Perfected), Nurturing Spirit Spell (Perfected), Spirit Lance Spell (Perfected), Enriching Spirit Spell (Perfected)¡­ Earth Escape Skill (Perfected), Dark Land Shield Spell (Perfected), Earth Dragon Sky Flip Spell (Proficiency 71.59%), Dark Land Lock Dragon Spell (Proficiency 56.42%). ] ¡°The Green Wood Year Ring Skill should breakthrough in two or three years, and in those two or three years, the Mysterious Land Thick Earth will probably reach the ninth level.¡± Su Yu took a gentle breath, suppressing his slightly surging emotions. Foundation Establishment Realm! If he broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm and then had the Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast promoted to the second tier medium grade¡ª ¡°At that time, I can even try to draw second tier medium grade talismans.¡± A flash of sharp light darted across Su Yu¡¯s eyes. Enduring for many years. By then, it would be time to settle some old scores. For example, the Bai Family of Maple City. Soon. It would only take another two or three years. ¡°Continue cultivating.¡± Su Yu collected his thoughts. After he completed his daily cultivation, the proficiency of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and several other cultivation techniques increased a bit more. He nodded in satisfaction. Shortly thereafter, Su Yu left the alley and headed towards the Dan Pavilion in the market area a few streets away. Just as he entered the backyard, Yu Qianqing called out to him and handed him a letter. ¡°Pavilion Master, a letter has arrived for you from Su Zhi.¡± Su Yu took the letter and started reading. As he read, his complexion changed slightly. The letter described the state of the conflict between the righteous and demonic forces on Bahuang Ridge. The Core Formation Elder of the Yunjian Sect had appeared on Bahuang Ridge following the initial battle and had joined forces with the Core Formation True Man of the Da Yue Palace to deal with the demonic cultivators outside the Da Yue Prefecture. However, three months ago, the Core Formation Elder of the Yunjian Sect was ambushed and severely injured. The First Elder of the Yunjian Sect, a pseudo-Core Formation strongman, had lost an arm and his strength had greatly declined. To recover, it would take a considerable amount of time. As for the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, the Yunjian Sect had lost as many as eight in Bahuang Ridge. Even though the number of demonic cultivators and robbers who were killed was higher, the loss of the Yunjian Sect was too great. At present, they had temporarily withdrawn from Bahuang Ridge and returned to the sect, announcing a five-year closure of the mountains and also closing the Yun Mountain Market. Aside from this. The letter also recorded the losses suffered by the Bai Yue Immortal City, Kaiyang Palace, Qin Family of Sword City, and Da Yue Palace, among others. And those of the Yu Family, Huang Family, Jiang Family, etcetera. Lastly, Su Zhi wrote her conjecture, which was also the suspicion of the Yunjian Sect. ¡°This Golden Jade Fairy Gate relic may become the opening for the invasion of the demonic forces of the Nine Soul Demon Palace outside of the Da Yue Prefecture! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the demonic factions¡¯ exploration of the Da Yue Palace!¡± Does that mean that the Yunjian Sect had caught a glimpse of the signs at Bahuang Ridge and decided to retreat decisively, no longer willing to be cannon fodder for the Da Yue Palace? Su Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and horror. A few days later. News about the Yunjian Sect closing its mountains and the great war between the righteous and demonic at Bahuang Ridge gradually spread to Bai Yue Immortal City. The cultivators in the city were astonished, and a solemn, somewhat frightened atmosphere began to spread within Bai Yue Immortal City. Pill medicines, Talismans, Formations, and the likes became popular again, with Loose Cultivators rushing to acquire them, leading to soaring prices. Even those Loose Cultivators who had left Bai Yue Immortal City returned, even if the entrance fee for the city had climbed to two low-grade Spirit Stones, and staying another day required two more Spirit Stones, they were still unwilling to leave. Evil magicians are running rampant, and rogue cultivators are causing havoc. How could anywhere outside Bai Yue Fairy City be safe? Half a month later. Yu Ke¡¯er came to the Pill Pavilion, her face serious as she said: ¡°The Great Moon Palace has made a move. The rumored Core Formation Realm peak-level Deputy Palace Master, Taoist Longyan, has gone to Eight Demons Ridge. On the day he arrived, he killed a demon cultivator in the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°The remaining demons and rogue cultivators were either killed or injured, those who could escape did. By now, they have already vanished without a trace on Eight Demons Ridge.¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly asked, ¡°What about outside Eight Demons Ridge?¡± ¡°Demons run amok, and some cultivators¡¯ families have suffered. However¡ªI¡¯ Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°The Su Family is okay. When the Yunjian Sect closed its mountain gate, the Su Family also sealed off Cang Mountain.¡± ¡°With the defensive formation abilities of Su Family¡¯s Cang Mountain, only a false Core Formation cultivator could possibly penetrate it.¡± ¡°So, the Su Family is currently alright.¡¯ Upon hearing this, Su Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Any news about Blood Blade Cultivator Luo Bang?¡± Su Yu suddenly asked. Yu Ke¡¯er was taken aback, then shook her head and said: ¡°No.¡± Feeling a bit disappointed, Su Yu then asked Yu Ke¡¯er about more matters related to the Great Moon Palace, especially the Deputy Palace Master, Taoist Longyan. Although Yu Ke¡¯er herself didn¡¯t know much, from bits and pieces of her words, Su Yu could derive the true dominant force of the Great Moon Palace is not simple at all. The Yunjian Sect only has one Elder in the Core Formation Realm, but the Great Moon Palace has ten. Above the elders, there are deputy palace masters, palace masters, and founders. Their strength is far beyond what the Yunjian Sect can match. Even if the Yunjian Sect suspect that the forces of dark magic outside the Great Moon Palace truly want to invade, they have to get past the Great Moon Palace first. If the sky were to collapse, there would still be the tall Great Moon Palace standing firm. ¡°How is the Yu Family?¡± Su Yu then asked, showing some concern for the Yu Family, a single word of concern yet filled Yu Ke¡¯er with satisfaction. Yu Ke¡¯er said: ¡°We¡¯re okay, only lost some beasts and two uncles from the main family, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Her tone then shifted, as she looked at Su Yu, a slight smile on her face, she said, ¡°However, the losses of the Jiang and Huang Families were significant. Even if they gained some advantages from the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate, it¡¯s estimated it will take them eight or ten years to recover.¡± That was indeed good news. Knowing that the Great Moon Palace had quelled the demons and rogue cultivators on Eight Demons Ridge, Su Yu felt a lot more at ease. On most days, he would stay in the Pill Pavilion guiding Yu Qianqing in alchemy, or discoursing with Yu Ke¡¯er. As he has recently developed an interest in beast taming, if he had time, it would not hurt to become proficient in a side profession as a Beast Tamer. In the following period, the popularity of pills, talismans, formations and other things in Bai Yue Fairy City didn¡¯t wane, in fact, it became even more intense. As the strong cultivators of the Great Moon Palace drove the demons and rogue cultivators out of Eight Demons Ridge, news often came of cultivator¡¯s families being eradicated or a cultivator going missing, being targeted by rogue cultivators. This was even more lethal to other cultivators, scaring them to death. Under such circumstances, time slowly passed. Throughout the period that the Great Moon Palace was stationed, the exploration of the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate continued. Yet, without the interference of demons and rogue cultivators, the situation became much calmer. Before anyone realized it, over a year had passed. One day. Underneath Su Yu¡¯s house in the alley, in the secret chamber, Su Yu was multitasking. His Dao Body Automaton was autonomously devouring the quintessence of the materials needed for its upgrade. After almost two years of devouring and refining, the aura of the Dao Body Automaton had grown much stronger. Finally, after more than two hours, the Dao Body Automaton had devoured more than half of a Purple Gold Crystal Elemental Stone that weighed over three thousand pounds. As a bright purple aura was absorbed into the Dao Body Automaton in tiny strands, its aura subtly changed, and its appearance changed as well. Buzz! Su Yu, who was meditating nearby, was startled and stopped his cultivation. Opening his eyes, he looked at the Dao Body Automaton in surprise. Upon sensing the changes in his Dao Body Automaton, Su Yu was overjoyed: ¡°Did it advance to rank two intermediate level?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: 074 Back Road_l Chapter 74: 074 Back Road_l Translator: 549690339 In order to advance the Dragon Crocodile puppet beast to the second-grade intermediate level, Su Yu had invested nearly five thousand low-grade spirit stones in the last two years. Including the original cost of forging the dragon crocodile puppet beast, the pure cost of this puppet had reached 12,000 low-grade spirit stones. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Su Yu stopped his cultivation and looked at the Daoist puppet after its advancement to the second-grade intermediate level. Its appearance had undergone a significant change; the most obvious one was its height. The secret room, built underground, was about 15 meters high. At this moment, the Daoist puppet fully revealed its puppet beast body, and its height almost reached the ceiling of the secret room. Its former tyrannosaurus-like form had changed slightly. More spines had grown on the scale armor on its back and tail, densely packed, showing a dreadful sheen under the secret room¡¯s oil lamp light. Each of these spines was almost a foot long. ¡°These spines¡­¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. With a thought, he summoned a low-grade magic artifact flying sword from his Qiankun bag. With a light move of his finger, the flying sword whooshed and cleaved down on one of the spines on the puppet beast¡¯s back. ¡°Clang!¡± Sparks flew. A harsh sound of metal clashing echoed in the room. The flying sword was slapped aside and fell in front of Su Yu, a large chunk chipped from its blade. The spine on the puppet beast¡¯s back remained unscathed. Su Yu threw the low-grade magic artifact flying sword aside, took another middle-grade magic artifact from his Qiankun bag, and once again struck towards the spine. ¡°Clang!¡± This time, the middle-grade magic artifact was once again repelled. And still, the spine on the puppet beast¡¯s back was without any marks. Su Yu couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°Such defenses¡­ Only a high-grade magic artifact could possibly injure it.¡± After sensing the aura of the Daoist puppet again, it seemed that with this level of defense and the strength of a second-grade intermediate level, the Daoist puppet might be able to retreat safely even when dealing with a cultivator in the sixth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. A foundation establishment cultivator at the fourth layer might only be able to run away in fear. Otherwise, they would die! ¡°It can continue to absorb materials to enhance itself. When it reaches the top of the second-grade intermediate level, it can absorb materials used to forge a second-grade high-level puppet beast and advance again.¡± Su Yu took a few steps forward and stroked the horrific-looking Daoist puppet with a smile on his face. Soon after, he used the Puppetry Technique again, and the puppet gradually shrank, turning into a copy of Su Yu. ¡°A second-grade intermediate level puppet beast might just be able to support the power burst of the puppet soul.¡± Su Yu slowly exhaled, feeling much more at ease. The recent battle between the righteous and demonic forces in the Eight Demon Ridge put a lot of pressure on him. Especially when Chen Sisi went to the Eight Demon Ridge looking for opportunities, but unfortunately was seriously injured and died. This was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator! She died just like that in the Eight Demon Ridge. How could he, a mere Qi Refinement Realm cultivator, breathe easily? Fortunately. Now that the Dragon Crocodile puppet beast had advanced to the second-grade intermediate level, his ability to preserve his life had increased a little bit more. ¡°Next, I will wait for the Green Wood Year Ring Skill to advance to Two Rings One Turn, and my cultivation will break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Su Yu thought, looking expectantly at the proficiency panel. [Cultivation Technique: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (One Ring Nine Turns, proficiency 88.92%). ] His proficiency was almost there! Just over eleven percent more! After storing the Daoist puppet back inside his Dantian for cultivation, Su Yu left the secret room and prepared to leave the alley courtyard to head for the Pill Pavilion. Over this period of time, the task rewards from the True Hall in the Bai Yue Immortal City have been intermittently accumulating. He had already amassed a thousand contribution points. Also, he had completed tasks for the Yu Family and acquired approximately thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones. After deducting the costs, excluding the contribution value from the True Hall, his net income was almost twenty thousand low-grade spirit stones, along with a large quantity of second-grade low-ranking pill materials offered by the True Hall, still over seven hundred left. After deducting the spirit stones required for daily cultivation, the needs of Yu Qianqing and the other three, and the materials for the puppet beast¡¯s advancement, and so on. Currently, Su Yu still has over eleven thousand left on hand. ¡°I need to find some time to see if there are any superior magic artifacts suitable for myself. Or maybe wait another year or two, the Spirit Hall¡¯s auction takes place every five years, and the next auction won¡¯t be far off. There should be quite a few superior magic artifacts available.¡± Su Yu pondered as he walked out of his room. His cultivation level was on the verge of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, where he would then have the ability to use superior magic artifacts. The most crucial point is that his Puppetry Technique has developed to the second tier of medium-level, and if he is able to possess one or two superior magic artifacts, his strength would significantly increase. After all, it¡¯s not just any ordinary puppet beast possessing these artifacts, but a body created from the Puppetry Technique which allows the utilization of magic artifacts. A superior magic artifact typically costs between one thousand to three thousand inferior spirit stones, and he planned to see if he could find two suitable superior magic artifacts. As Su Yu was getting ready to leave the courtyard, a team of five Bai Yue Immortal City Guards quickly walked in from the alleyway, each one having at least a cultivation level of the Qi Refinement Realm. The leader was at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, and dressed in the uniform of the guards, evoking an aggressive murderous intent. ¡°Stand aside!¡± One of them barked at the artifact refiner who was standing in the alley. As the artifact refiner moved aside with a frown, the guards trouped into the courtyard of a family of four. With a stomp, they kicked open the courtyard door, stormed into the residences, searched, and dragged out Wang Hong who was still sleeping in. Then, one of the guards sealed the courtyard door. The wife and two daughters stared in horror, pale-faced and helpless at the intrusion of the guards. The monk at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm glanced coldly at the woman and her daughters before setting his eyes on Wang Hong. ¡°Wang Hong, you¡¯ve made a big mistake. The Third Young Master has decreed that those who disrupt our Immortal City will be killed without mercy. All assets of the Immortal City shall be reclaimed to serve as a warning to others!¡± ¡°However, the three of you are quite lucky. The Third Young Master is merciful and decided not to involve you.¡± ¡°So, leave now. This house is to be reclaimed by the Immortal City!¡± With that said, The monk at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm looked at the woman and her two daughters, a glimmer of lust in his eyes. He sneered, ¡°Remember to go to the Spirit Hall and pay the spirit stones for your stay in the city by tonight. Otherwise, people will die.¡± ¡°Of course¡ªI¡¯ The rest of his words seemed to be spoken privately to the woman. His lips moved, but no sound could be heard. Only the woman looked at the Monk, her eyes wide with fear and shock. ¡°Ha ha ha, think it over.¡± Following that, he chased the woman and her two daughters out of the courtyard, took everything valuable inside, and left with the guards holding Wang Hong captive. About to leave, Su Yu paused, a frown playing on his face. ¡°What happened to Old Wang¡¯s family?¡± Su Yu was stunned. Before long, Su Yu learned what had happened. Apparently, the rent for the spirit fields remained high, and Wang Hong was struggling to keep up, so he had a discussion with some other spirit field cultivators about protesting to the Spirit Hall to at least lower the rent. Who would have thought that this wasn¡¯t even executed and it became Wang Hong¡¯s death warrant. He was captured right at his home by the guards from the Battle Hall. And the one who issued the command was the third disciple of True Man Bai Yue who is currently showing his face around Bai Yue Immortal City, the Hall Master of the True Hall, Xu Wansheng. The Spirit Hall Master Elder Tianpu and Battle Hall Master Fairy Fengling were currently not in Bai Yue Immortal City. This was absurd. ¡°Bai Yue Immortal City¡­even though it¡¯s a market city for loose cultivators, it ultimately belongs to True Man Bai Yue.¡± ¡°Living here means living under someone else¡¯s roof, with no control over your fate.¡¯ Unrest welled up in Su Yu¡¯s heart, for some inexplicable reason. The third disciple of True Man Bai Yue appears far more predatory and brutal than he had imagined. Wang Hong¡¯s life was taken over such a trivial matter. After a few days, a new thought sprouted in Su Yu¡¯s heart: ¡°I should prepare a backup plan..¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: 075 Main Hall Xu Wansheng_l Chapter 75: 075 Main Hall Xu Wansheng_l Translator: 549690339 Originally, Su Yu thought that Wang Hong was gone, and presumed that Xue Yingxiang and her two children would leave Bai Yue Immortal City. But unexpectedly, he saw her and her two daughters again outside the Pill Pavilion a few days later. And when Xue Yingxiang saw Su Yu, she knelt down with a haggard face. ¡°Pill Master Su, you are the most capable person I¡¯ve ever met. Please take us in. We have nowhere else to go.¡± No way out? Su Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched, wondering what big trouble it could be. As it turns out¡ª Because Wang Hong was gone, Xue Yingxiang couldn¡¯t find a job to make money. The spirit stones she got from selling a lower-level magic artifact before were barely enough for her and her daughters to stay in Bai Yue Immortal City for a few days. That was the limit. With nowhere else to go, Xue Yingxiang knelt down before Su Yu with her daughters. Su Yu looked at her and then at the two innocent young girls who were now fearfully kneeling with their mother, pleading him. After some hesitation, Su Yu said, ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator at the fifth level of the Qi Refinement realm. You might not hold much importance in Bai Yue Immortal City, but you won¡¯t be out on the streets outside the city either. You can take them back to your mother¡¯s home.¡± Xue Yingxiang sobbed, her face a mix of fright and confusion, and said, ¡°I am an orphan, it was my husband who brought me to the Immortal City.¡± ¡°Now that my husband is gone, I¡­ I don¡¯t know where to go, and besides, I don¡¯t understand spells¡ª¡± Xue Yingxiang looked at Su Yu with tear-filled eyes and begged again: ¡°Please, Pill Master Su, I can be your servant and slave, as long as you provide Xiaoxi and Xiaozhi with food to eat and a place to live.¡± Wang was taking care of a delicate beauty, huh. She¡¯s a cultivator but doesn¡¯t know anything. Beyond looking after the children, she took care of Wang¡¯s daily living. No wonder she never resisted the continuous abuse from Wang, she was used to it. After pondering for a moment, Su Yu said, ¡°Come with me.¡± He led Xue Yingxiang and her daughters into the Pill Pavilion. Yu Qianqing, Xu Desheng, and Kang Yunnian were startled upon seeing them, their faces a bit strange. What¡¯s this about? After Su Yu explained, the trio¡¯s expressions returned to normal. He calmly declared, ¡°Business has been okay recently at the Pill Pavilion, and there are some loose ends to tie up. So, let¡¯s keep the three of them here for now.¡± ¡°Friend Xue can do miscellaneous tasks, and as for the two girls, I can see they have spiritual roots too. Although they are lower-grade spiritual roots, I think it is fine for them to apprentice under Old Xu and Old Kang.¡± ¡°Both of you are all alone. Having disciples by your side as you age is a good thing.¡± Yu Qianqing¡¯s gaze was still searching on Xue Yingxiang, sizing up her substantial peaks, and making the inevitable comparison with her own. There was a hint of resentment in her heart. It¡¯s just a bit bigger, that¡¯s all. On the other hand, Xu Desheng and Kang Yunnian, hearing these words, had their eyes shining, and their hearts were moved. Indeed. Both were already over seventy, it was about time to admit they were aging. If they could have disciples by their side, it would be like having children to take care of them in their old age. Whenever they needed assistance, they could count on them. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take them as our disciples,¡± cheerfully replied Xu Desheng and Kang Yunnian. The girls were originally named Wang Xiaoxi and Wang Xiaozhi, but remembering Wang¡¯s frequent abusive behavior, Su Yu felt a bit of disgust more or less towards him. So, he decided to change the girls¡¯ surname on the spot. He renamed them Xue Xiaoxi and Xue Xiaozhi, keeping the same surname as their mother, Xue Yingxiang. Xue Yingxiang, being accustomed to submissiveness, didn¡¯t dare to refuse. After arranging a place for the mother and the two daughters to live in the Pill Pavilion with Old Xu, Su Yu and Yu Qianqing went to the backyard: ¡°Your alchemy has shown some progress recently, but it¡¯s still not enough. The most obvious shortcoming is that your Divine Sense is not strong enough.¡± ¡°So, next, I will help you refine your Divine Sense.¡± That day, other than his alchemy practice, Su Yu stayed in the Pill Pavilion and guided Yu Qianqing in alchemy. Using the Golden Cicada Method along with his own powerful Divine Sense to pressure Yu Qianqing, forcing her to resist it with her Divine Sense; this way she was exhausted again and again, then recuperated and exhausted again. Her Divine Sense became stronger little by little through this grinding process. The neighbours in the alley were slightly afraid after hearing about Wang¡¯s fate. After Lan Xi and Lan Gong heard that Su Yu had taken in Xue Yingxiang and her two daughters, the sisters began to look at him a little differently. After all, Su Yu normally did not resemble the typical patrons of the Drunken Immortal Tavern; he was usually quite reserved. But Xue Yingxiang is indeed quite attractive. See how the artifact refiner next door looked at Su Yu with envy and jealousy when he heard the news, wishing he could replace him. However. Su Yu had no interest in these matters. His Dao heart was firm, and everything was as usual. He put all his energy into cultivating, every day following a routine. The proficiency of his Green Wood Year Ring Skill, the Crocodile Demon One Hundred and Eight Style Body Refinement Technique, the Mysterious Heavy Earth Tactic, the Golden Cicada Technique and other cultivation techniques and spells were all growing steadily. As the proficiency of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill gradually approached one hundred percent, the excitement and anticipation in Su Yu¡¯s heart grew. The Foundation Establishment Realm, was not far off! A few months later. Hu Xiu, the caretaker of the True Hall, visited again. He brought Su Yu to the True Hall to meet Xu Wansheng, the third disciple of True Man Bai Yue, who rumor had it was quite handsome. Su Yu felt that he could at least compete with him. Xu Wansheng was not much older than Su Yu, only about forty years old. As for his cultivation, it was not just at the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment Realm, as the rumors had it. He had reached the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Most importantly, Xu Wansheng was a high-tier second-rank alchemist and artifact refiner. Upon meeting Su Yu, Xu Wansheng sat in the primary seat of the True Hall, his expression indifferent as he sipped tea, glanced at Su Yu, and said, ¡°Su Yu, low-tier second-rank alchemist, ninth level Qi Refinement Realm.¡± ¡°However, you are not like you say, an alchemist of the Yu Family.¡± Su Yu raised an eyebrow, hesitated and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure what Hall Master means by that.¡± Xu Wansheng placed his teacup down and said, ¡°You have quite a talent, so I want to present you with an opportunity! Join my side in the True Hall, refine pills for me, and I will reward you with a Foundation Establishment Pill. If you can successfully breakthrough, then I will reward you with the heritage of a high-tier second -rank alchemist. ¡± Su Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I apologize, Hall Master, but I currently don¡¯t have such intentions. Besides, I am already a servant of the True Hall, doesn¡¯t that mean I have already joined the True Hall?¡± Xu Wansheng gazed intently at Su Yu and slowly said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Su Yu simply shook his head in refusal. ¡°In that case, Hu Xiu, see our guest out,¡± Xu Wansheng waved his hand, not causing trouble for Su Yu. However, after Su Yu left, Xu Wansheng said to Hu Xiu, ¡°Do not assign him any more tasks in the future. Also, do not allow him to exchange anything in the True Hall, unless he joins the True Hall.¡± Hu Xiu respectfully accepted the task and withdrew. Xu Wansheng looked out pensively through the main door of the True Hall, overlooking Bai Yue Immortal City. During this time, both his elder brother and second sister were not within Bai Yue Immortal City. Even his master was not present. Besides the core area, he had control over the other areas, including the Spirit Hall and the Battle Hall. He was deeply intoxicated with this feeling of power. He did not pay any mind to insignificant figures like Su Yu, because he had encountered many people like him during this period. Some were spineless, while some were stubborn. However, in Bai Yue Immortal City, even the most unyielding were powerless before the True Hall. Either submit or leave the True Hall¡¯s sphere of influence. ¡°My elder brother, my second sister¡­Heh,¡± Thinking about the two people above him, a glint of disdain and fierce determination flashed in the depths of Xu Wansheng¡¯s eyes. For many years, he had never shown any hint of threat in front of them. But if he could become an influential figure¡ª Xu Wansheng retracted his gaze, quietly whispering to himself, ¡°The True Hall is the key.¡± Bai Yue Immortal City was only one place, but there were three of them, his elder brother and sister. So, who would be excluded? Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: 076 Big Moon Black Market_l Chapter 76: 076 Big Moon Black Market_l Translator: 549690339 Departing the main hall, Su Yu went directly back to the Wutong pill tower and had someone bring over Yu Ke¡¯er. The secret chamber under the backyard of the pill tower. Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er sat down on the ground, Su Yu¡¯s expression serious, ¡°Not long ago, the Hall Master of the main hall, Xu Wansheng, sent someone to find me, and I went to the main hall with them and met him.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Does he want you to join the main hall?¡± Su Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, but I did not agree.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°The main hall has recently sought out nearly all artisans specializing in various arts, especially those in Alchemy, Artifact Refining, Inscriptions, Puppetry, Formation, Beast Taming and the like. As far as I know, more than half of these people have already chosen to join.¡± ¡°In all these, the hand of the main hall is evident. ¡°Including restricting exchanges with contribution value, and measures such as rewards after joining.¡± ¡°As for whether there are any other external measures involved, that remains unknown.¡± Su Yu took a deep breath, thinking bitterly of the thousand contribution points he had painstakingly accumulated, which now seemed to have been wasted. He was getting taken advantage of and his face grew dark. Originally, he had been hoping to get a second-order high-grade alchemist legacy from the main hall ¡ª Who could have expected that a force such as the main hall would turn out to be so much more despicable than he¡¯d thought. Before he even had a chance to exchange his points, they were thinking of reaping the benefits! ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of offending the wrong people?¡± Su Yu scoffed. Yu Ke¡¯er shook her head, ¡°Who would they fear offending, besides those at the third realm? As for the second-tier elites, as far as I know, the main hall has not attempted to antagonize them. Backed by Bai Yue Immortal City, there¡¯s really nothing the main hall is afraid of.¡± However, Su Yu retorted, ¡°The Heavenly Dao works in cycles, what might not be obvious now, could become clear fifty years from now, or a hundred years later?¡± This startled Yu Ke¡¯er, her eyes flashed with surprise as she looked at Su Yu. She understood the meaning of Su Yu¡¯s words. While others may not know, at least the main hall had now offended the man sitting in front of her. Given his natural talent for alchemy, if he could breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm, it¡¯s conceivable he could cause real trouble for the main hall in the future. Su Yu shook his head, changing the topic, ¡°Ke¡¯er, do you know about Bai Yan, the pill master from Wuyan Mountain? If I wanted to establish a dwelling place like his, do you know of any suitable places?¡± Seeing the fate of his neighbor Wang Hong had made Su Yu realize that Bai Yue Immortal City was not a friendly place. From that point on, he had entertained the idea of preparing a backup plan. Now, after the meeting with Xu Wansheng, Su Yu could no longer suppress his thoughts. Though Xu Wansheng had no intentions of forcible coercion, Su Yu did not want to wait until he was cornered without any alternatives. Hence, he should start thinking about his next move. He had heard about Bai Yan, a pill master who resides in Wuyan Mountain, from his sister Su Zhi when they were in Yunshan Market. Although that place was the dwelling place of Bai Yan, who was a Loose Cultivator, he was known all around, and many cultivators visited him to request pills. With this in mind, at least he didn¡¯t need to worry about losing his resources and livelihood. This was the alternate route Su Yu wanted to plan. Yu Ke¡¯er thought for a long time before responding, ¡°Such places are not abundant, they can be said to be encountered by chance rather than sought after. However, I have thought of a good place. The Daimoon Market, outside the Daimoon Peaks, it¡¯s an owner-less land, but there is a Core Formation Elder from the Daimoon Palace stationed there for a long time, so safety is not a problem. ¡± ¡°Apart from that, Kaiyang Palace, the Qin Family from Sword City, and other such forces all have bases there, forming a balance of power.¡± ¡°In all these years, I¡¯ve never heard of any bad incidents happening there.¡± ¡°Also, my Yu Family has a separate second-order cave dwelling there, with a Spiritual Mountain and a small Spirit Field. If you want it, I can apply for it.¡± This statement was just short of saying: What¡¯s mine is yours, if you want it I will give it to you. The Daimoon Market! Su Yu¡¯s brows furrowed lightly. He was familiar with the place, but he didn¡¯t know much about it. However, Dayue Ridge had long been renowned, that place was the largest wild ridge of beast and monsters in Dayue Prefecture, indeed harboring the existence of the Demon Clan! The Dayue Black Market was built on the resources of Dayue Ridge. That place is even further away from Yunjian Sect, located in the center of Dayue Prefecture. After discussing with Yu Ke¡¯er for a long time, Su Yu couldn¡¯t make a decision yet and decided to think about it more. The breakthrough to the second revolution of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill was not far away, and the advancement to the Foundation Establishment Realm was just around the corner. Whether to head to Dayue Black Market or to decide after breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, would be seen later. The next day. Su Yu went to the True Hall to attempt an exchange, only to discover that he couldn¡¯t exchange for the Alchemist heritage, not even for other items. Seeing Hu Xiu¡¯s smiley face, and the constant hints from him to join the True Hall, promising that he could exchange for, or even get more valuable things if he¡¯d work hard for Xu Wansheng, Su Yu just smiled, didn¡¯t say anything, and left. Watching Su Yu leaving without making a fuss, seemingly not caring about this matter, Hu Xiu¡¯s face turned a bit grim. Hu Xiu said to himself, ¡°This guy is tough to deal with; he¡¯s a tough nut to crack. ¡± However, thinking that Su Yu was just at the Qi Refinement stage, Hu Xiu snorted, shook his head, and relaxed a bit. What tough nut was a mere Qi Refiner in front of their True Hall? He¡¯s really lacking foresight. ¡°You¡¯ll cry sooner or later.¡± Hu Xiu sneered. By the time the dog wanted to turn back, there wouldn¡¯t be any bone treatment for it. Did he actually mistake the True Hall for a charity? Unless he breaks through to the Foundation Establishment Realm himself. After leaving True Hall, Su Yu returns to his courtyard, continuing his daily cultivation. In the following days, he seemed to have ignored the True Hall. He was not short of time and he had patience. Every day he cultivated, then went to the Pill Pavilion to guide Yu Qianqing in Alchemy, discussed the Dao with Yu Ke¡¯er, checked out the situation of the Dayue Black Market, and discussed what to do if they went to the Dayue Black Market. Half a year later. His Courtyard. Su Yu was holding the flat seed of a fruit, continuously cycling the Green Wood Year Ring Skill to foster it with his mana. Despite years of nourishment, the seed had only experienced a slight change, with its life vitality slightly stronger. Welcome! However, to perfectly nourish it, it was estimated that a long time would still be needed. After the nourishment, Su Yu put the seed back into the jade box and returned it to the Qiankun Bag. Then he took out two second-rank low-grade perfect quality Beast Pills and two Fasting Pills, released the Earth Fire Ape and the Black Scale Eagle from the Beast Bag, fed them and let them out for a breath of fresh air. At night, in the secret chamber under his room. When Su Yu came in, his Taoist body puppet was swallowing the essence of spirit mineral materials to upgrade itself. After half a year of seclusion in the secret chamber, its aura was obviously stronger than before. After glancing at the Taoist body puppet, Su Yu went to one side, took out Qi Refinement Pills and a pile of Spirit Stones to begin his practice. ¡°Hum!¡± The Green Wood Year Ring Skill circulated, and a faint green glow spread out from his body. At the same time, Su Yu released the Golden Cicada Method. With the soul golden light of the Golden Cicada Method shining and diffusing around his body, Su Yu felt his mind empty, his body and mana purified under the influence of the Golden Cicada soul power; compared to a few years ago, they had undergone some changes. In fact, what Su Yu didn¡¯t notice was that his low-grade Spiritual Root had slightly improved and become purer. As Su Yu continued to cultivate, the proficiency of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill was close to breaking through.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: 077 Foundation Establishment Realm Achieved 1 Chapter 77: 077 Foundation Establishment Realm Achieved 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo.¡± As the spirit gathering formation in the secret chamber activated, nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all around gradually converged. Including the pile of low-grade spirit stones placed next to Su Yu, the dense spiritual energy submerged Su Yu¡¯s physical body, and was transformed by the Green Wood Year Ring Skill into strands of mana. This mana merged into the dantian within his body, and the proficiency of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill gradually improved bit by bit. 99-97%, 99-98%, 99-99%¡­. ¡°Hum!¡± An hour later. The aura of green wood on Su Yu subtly underwent a transformation, and an incredibly dense green light shone and filled the entire secret chamber. Within this green radiance, one could vaguely see the emergence of a towering tree. From a small sprout pushing through the soil, it grew into a massive giant tree. The sight altered and transformed. On Su Yu, a unique aura of time and vicissitude appeared. This aura was much stronger than before, and although it flickered for an instant, its existence could still be discerned. In the dantian within his body, limitless mana was transforming. The dense nature¡¯s spiritual energy that had converged within the secret chamber was now pouring crazily into his body, transforming into mana by Green Wood Year Ring Skill in a flash, greatly enhancing his efficiency. This mana within the dantian slowly formed a vortex, with a bright green light spreading all around. Undergoing gradual transformation and sublimation, a Foundation Establishment seed formed. The shape of the Foundation Establishment seed was nearly the same as the towering tree in the illusion. As the mana underwent a transformation, Su Yu¡¯s divine sense was also transforming. ¡°Rumble!!!¡± It was as if the heavens and earth were just created, with clear qi rising upwards and turbid qi sinking downwards. Su Yu¡¯s soul transformed into a golden cicada chrysalis, and was feverishly absorbing and refining a unique ¡®clear qi¡¯ power at this moment of breakthrough and transformation. This power was the special force bestowed by the heavens and earth to cultivators who were breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, allowing their divine sense to enhance. How much could be absorbed completely depended on one¡¯s own talent and abilities. With Su Yu possessing a divine sense comparable to the Foundation Establishment Realm and the extraordinary Golden Cicada Technique, this moment was like a rare opportunity. His Golden Cicada Technique was operating at full force, greedily absorbing this power, and his divine sense and soul power once again underwent transformation. Beyond that, Su Yu¡¯s body was also gradually transforming. A few impurities of his body were forcefully purged in this moment, and a strong life force permeated his entire body. It seemed like his life form was upgrading and transforming, his skin, and hair also changed. Especially his skin, shedding a layer of old skin, now looked glossy, crystal clear and transparent. If one looked at the proficiency panel, one could see that the Green Wood Year Ring Skill¡¯s proficiency was currently transforming from a round of nine turns with 100% mastery to becoming a two-round, one turn with 0.01% proficiency, without any bottleneck. ¡°Roar!!!¡± A powerful aura burst forth from Su Yu, and although this aura was masked by the secret chamber¡¯s formation, the moment Su Yu broke through, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the surrounding area of the courtyard seemed to be agitated. The dense nature¡¯s spiritual energy converged upon Su Yu¡¯s courtyard, and transformed into a vortex that disappeared underground. Across. Lan Xi and Lan Gong woke up in shock and after rushing out of their courtyard, they looked astonished towards Su Yu¡¯s courtyard. The disturbance in nature¡¯s spiritual energy appeared abnormal, far from the small-scale spiritual energy tide that a Qi Refinement cultivator could invoke. Lan Xi was startled, ¡°This is¡ª¡± Lan Gong¡¯s small eyes bulged while roundly exclaiming, ¡°The movement of a breakthrough? Foundation Establishment Realm? ¡± In the courtyard next to Su Yu. The Artifact Refiner uncle, who was disheveled and reeked of alcohol, woke up suddenly. He too rushed out of his courtyard, examining the course and movement of the tide of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Artifact Refiner inhaled sharply, his pupils dilating as he stared at Su Yu¡¯s courtyard. ¡°This is¡­Su¡­Taoist Friend Su¡­No, should be Senior Su, he broke through?¡± The anomaly was not clear, but nearby cultivators could still detect it. These cultivators looked enviously in the direction of the spiritual energy fluctuation and debated amongst themselves about who bumped into the Foundation Establishment Realm. This disturbance gradually dimmed after more than an hour, and the spiritual energy surrounding the world returned to its silence. Lan Xi and Lan Gong, the two sisters, looked at Su Yu¡¯s yard with complex expressions. ¡°When he first came here, he was only a Qi Refinement Realm Stage Eight cultivator like me. But now, I¡¯ve just reached Qi Refinement Realm Stage Nine, and Taoist Friend Su ¨C no, I should call him Senior Su ¨C has successfully broken into the Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± Lan Gong said enviously, unsure if she would ever have the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Lan Xi gradually recovered from her shock, sighed, and whispered: ¡°He once claimed that he was untalented and very poor.¡± ¡°Turns out, it only took him seven years to break through from Qi Refinement Stage Eight to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°If this level of talent is low, then are we ¨C should we consider ourselves useless?¡± She spoke with a whimper in her voice, upset. At this moment, Lan Xi felt a twinge of envy and began to question if Su Yu was just being humble. His claim of ¡®low talent¡¯ clearly was a ruse. In the secret chamber shrouded by layers of formations. Su Yu gradually awakened from his cultivation, his Green Wood Year Ring Skill entirely upgraded to two rings and one turn. On his body, it seemed as though an additional yearly ring had appeared, two yearly rings etched into his being like two circular rings. A faint aura of time radiated from these two year rings. When he came to, Su Yu could feel the abundant power of the Foundation Establishment Realm mana in his Dantian. Despite expecting this breakthrough, he couldn¡¯t help but be thrilled. Clenching his fist, he whispered: ¡°I did it. I finally broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm!¡± At this moment, Su Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. After a moment of surprise, he murmured: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why does my Spiritual Root seem to have changed a bit?¡± The quality of the Spiritual Root was most apparent in its affinity for nature¡¯s spiritual energy. If people who¡¯re without a Spiritual Root are the neglected children of the spiritual energy of nature, then those with Earth and Heaven Spirit Roots are the favorites; the spiritual energies of Heaven and Earth orbit around them. As for those with low-quality Spirit Roots, they were just barely tolerated; not yet completely disliked. Now, Su Yu could distinctly feel a slight change in his Spiritual Root, and his sensation and affinity to the natural spiritual energy around him had increased a bit. If his Five Elements Spiritual Root was considered to be mid-upper tier among low-quality Spirit Roots before, it should now be considered high tier among low-quality Spirit Roots. This was a change in his own root talent. Su Yu was astonished following the discovery, as despite having read many books, even ancient ones, he had never come across anything that indicated that one could improve their Spiritual Root. ¡°If my Spiritual Root has now reached the upper level of the low-quality Spiritual Root, would it reach the middle-quality Spiritual Root next time?¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression changed rapidly, and his heart pounded. His fists clenched tightly as his veins bulged in excitement. One¡¯s Spiritual Root was a gift from the heavens! But if he could defy destiny and change it, he would definitely want his Spiritual Root to be a Five Elements Heavenly Spirit Root, not a Five Elements low-quality Spirit Root. ¡°Hoo.¡± It took a long while for Su Yu to regain composure from this surprising discovery. He took several deep breaths to suppress his excitement. He then looked at the proficiency panel, and noted quite a few changes. [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Realm Level One.] [Lifespan: 50/213.] [Cultivation Technique: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (Two rings, one turn, proficiency 0.02%). ] ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm Level One, lifespan has broken through two hundred!¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes shone with amazement. Even if a common Foundation Establishment Realm practitioner reached Level Nine in the Realm, their lifespan would only be somewhere around two to three hundred and forty-five years. Even if they were to take a second-grade Lifespan Extension Pill, it might only add ten or twenty years. However, he had just broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and his lifespan was already two hundred and thirteen! From Qi Refinement Realm Stage Nine to Foundation Establishment Realm Level One, his lifespan had almost increased by fifty years! Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: 078 Talisman Drawing_l Chapter 78: 078 Talisman Drawing_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°At the age of fifty, over half a century, I¡¯ve achieved the Foundation Establishment Realm. It¡¯s a year of enlightenment, ¡± Su Yu reflected. Initially, he anticipated that he would be in his 60s or 70s when he reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. If everything went as planned, his years of seclusion and intense cultivation would have led there. However, the perfect quality Qi Refinement Pills, the Golden Cicada Technique, and that mysterious Spirit Plant seed and other strange encounters¡­ greatly increased his training speed, causing his cultivation level to soar. Therefore, he had attained the first layer of Foundation Establishment Realm a decade or two earlier than expected. ¡°So, I still have a lifespan of 163 years,¡± Su Yu¡¯s gaze became determined. Could this lifespan outlast Xu Wansheng or even Bai Yue Immortal City? Probably not. Without taking lifespan extension pills, the lifespan limit of the Foundation Establishment Realm is about 230 years. Without taking lifespan extension pills, the lifespan limit of the Core Formation Realm is about 500 years. He speculated that True Man Bai Yue was not yet 400 years old, so if he reached the peak of the Core Formation realm, he could live for another hundred years or so. Besides, who knows if he will be able to infantilize in the future? However, just like how Xu Wansheng and True Man Bai Yue can cultivate extensions to their lifespan, he too can cultivate and break through. If it played out that way, he¡¯d eventually see the pleasing sight of Xu Wansheng¡¯s last breath. ¡°The breakthrough of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill is here, and the progress of the Profound Earthen Sutra is close. In a few days, it will reach the ninth level,¡± Su Yu thought. ¡°So, I need to go into seclusion for a while longer, allowing the Profound Earthen Sutra to break through further and aiming to cultivate the Foundation Establishment Realm spells.¡± A month passed by quickly. Su Yu had been cultivating in seclusion within a secret room. In just three days¡­ ..the Profound Earthen Sutra was successfully promoted to the ninth level, with the earth-attribute mana reaching the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Then, Su Yu started learning the Foundation Establishment Realm spells of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill: Wood Escape Technique, Transform into Everything Technique, Ocean-Desert Change Technique, Wooden Puppet Technique, and Green Light Technique. Su Yu hadn¡¯t learned the Wood Escape Technique before, because, unlike the Earth Escape Technique and Water Escape Technique, it has higher mana requirements, making it apter for Foundation Establishment Realm practitioners. The Transform into Everything Technique is a wood-attribute illusion technique that confuses the enemy by transforming oneself into various types of plants. Combine it with the Wood Escape Technique, and one would be unmatched when escaping in a dense forest. Ocean-Desert Change Technique, a spell that belongs to the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, is a bit mystical; it¡¯s uncertain whether it¡¯s an illusion technique or something else. It can make people momentarily feel the changing conditions of the ocean and desert and experience the weakness of approaching the end of one¡¯s lifespan. Even though it¡¯s not real, it could surely impact the enemy when suddenly deployed. The Wooden Puppet Technique is not a Puppet Master technique but a Foundation Establishment Realm wood-attribute spell. When cast, it can turn plants into puppets to fight for you. If practiced well, it would be quite powerful. Green Light Technique is a wood-attribute healing spell. Its function ¡ª it can instantly heal minor injuries and alleviate serious ones to some extent. Su Yu began to practice each of these five Foundation Establishment Realm spells. The news of his breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm was soon shared with Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, and others. A month later, Su Yu left his seclusion. At night. In a private room on the third floor of the Drunkard¡¯s Pavilion. Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, Xu Desheng, Kang Yunnian, Xue Yingxiang and her daughter, along with a portly man who appeared to be middle-aged, were celebrating Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Behind the screen, Lan Xi and her sister Lan Gong were playing music together. The enchanting melodies of the musicians wafted around everyone¡¯s ears, washing over their minds and emotions. Yu Ke¡¯er introduced the portly man, ¡°This is Li Pinzchanz, a disciple of Bai Yan, a Pill Master from Wuyan Mountain, and a second-grade lower-level alchemist. ¡± Li Pingchang¡¯s chubby face wobbled as he lifted his cup to toast Su Yu in celebration, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Taoist Friend Su¡¯s reputation. I took this opportunity of your breakthrough to pay a visit and, by the way, congratulate you on your successful Foundation Establishment, completely ridding yourself of the world of mortals. Su Yu raised his glass in thanks, ¡°Much appreciated, Taoist Friend Li.¡± Soon after, Li Pingchang reached into his bosom, taking out a jade box from his Qiankun bag. Li Pingchang spoke in a flattering manner, ¡°This is a piece of White Flame Spirit Ginseng. It¡¯s not very expensive, but once refined into a pill, it can cleanse mana and stabilize realms more quickly. I present it to Taoist Friend Su, wishing you eternal youth in your celestial journey.¡± Su Yu accepted the gift and thanked him again. Then, people like Yu Ke¡¯er also presented their gifts one after another. Even the Lan sisters, Lan Xi and Lan Gong, behind the screen, came forward after finishing their songs, respectfully presenting their modest gifts to congratulate Su Yu. After reaching foundation establishment, Su Yu¡¯s status was entirely different in the eyes of Lan sisters. He was a senior figure who needed to be flattered and pleased. Having eaten and drunken their fill. Yu Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Li just arrived in the Bai Yue Fairy City not long ago, and he has some connections with our Yu Family. He is trustworthy, and perhaps the Pill Pavilion could be entrusted to him.¡± Su Yu looked at Li Pingchang, who was looking at him with flattering eyes full of expectation, not at all like a second-class lower-grade alchemist. Instead, he looked more like a greasy salesperson. Yu Ke¡¯er whispered, ¡°Li Pingchang used to be the one who dealt with customers at Wu Yan Mountain. Even though his alchemy skills are not great and he is just a beginner disciple of the White Flame Pill Master, he should be more than capable of managing the Wu Tong Pill Pavilion in the Bai Yue Fairy City.¡± Su Yu asked curiously, ¡°Then why did he come to Bai Yue Fairy City?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er said, ¡°The rumor is that he startled the White Flame Pill Master during his refining process and was kicked out.¡± For what reason? Just because they interrupted his refining, they expelled the disciple from the sect? Su Yu secretly muttered to himself, truly, the White Flame Pill Master¡¯s temperament was as eccentric as the rumors said. However, if he was someone that the Yu family had dealings with, he should be trustworthy, and if not ¨C Su Yu looked at Li Pingchang, who was only at the first level of Foundation Establishment and whose aura was very much floating, a smile appeared on his face, he said, ¡°Of course, I trust Taoist Friend Li.¡± If I stop trusting him in the future, I will just slaughter him. After the banquet was over, Su Yu told Li Pingchang to go to the Pill Pavilion the next day to familiarize himself with the affairs of the Pill Pavilion then Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing left the Drunken Immortal Tower and returned to the alley courtyard together. Under the night sky, the three of them sat at a stone table under a tree in the courtyard, surrounded by a stove making tea. The faint lamplight mixed with the moonlight flickered in the wind. Su Yu poured a cup of Spiritual Tea for the two of them and said, ¡°The Spirit Temple auction is still more than three months away. After the auction, we can go to the Grand Lunar Market.¡± ¡°If Li Pingchang is reliable, then he will be managing the Wu Tong Pill Pavilion in Bai Yue Fairy City from now on.¡± ¡°We will set up another Wu Tong Pill Pavilion at the Great Lunar Market.¡± Later in the night, Yu Ke¡¯er and the others stayed in the vacant rooms of the courtyard to rest. The next day, After handling Li Pingchang joining the Wu Tong Pill Pavilion, Su Yu returned to the secret room of the alley courtyard, quietly and calmly pondering: ¡°In the coming time, I will try to refine an ordinary second-class, lower-grade puppet beast.¡± ¡°And I will also attempt to draw a mid-grade talisman of the second class.¡± ¡°If I can forge an ordinary second-grade, lower-grade puppet beast, then at the Spirit Temple¡¯s auction, it will be able to auction for more than ten thousand lower grade spirit stones.¡± He opened his Qiankun bag to check its contents. He had already prepared the materials for the talisman of the second grade and mid-grade, the difficulty in gathering materials for an ordinary puppet beast of the second-grade, lower-grade was not that high, it was much easier than the second-grade dragon crocodile puppet beast he had refined before, well-selected raw materials from the same grade can be used to refine it, and he had collected it a while ago. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll start,¡± Su Yu proceeded with his daily cultivation. After completing his practice, he arrived at a jade platform, took out an excellent talisman brush, and ten pieces of second grade, mid-grade common talisman paper, the essence of a second grade, mid-grade a monster beast and other materials, concentrated his mind, ready to try to draw the talisman.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: 079 Auction_l Chapter 79: 079 Auction_l Translator: 549690339 Among the talisman inheritances given by the old man from Tian Shu Pavilion, the number of second-level mid-grade talismans was quite large. Besides the common second-level mid-grade talismans, Su Yu carefully thought it over and selected three special talismans for practice. The first one was: The Spirit Calming Talisman. It was somewhat like the Body Freezing Talisman, but while the Body Freezing Talisman immobilized the body, the Spirit Calming Talisman immobilized the spirit. The second-level mid-grade Spirit Calming Talisman was effective on those below the sixth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If it were those below the third layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, once hit by the Spirit Calming Talisman, they would essentially be at the mercy of others. The only method to break it was to attack with the Divine Sense. The second one was: The Dragon Slaying Talisman. The name might be a bit exaggerated, but the power of this talisman was immense. The ordinary Dragon Slaying Talisman was comparable to a full-strength attack of the sixth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If it were a premium Dragon Slaying Talisman, it could potentially be a threat to the sixth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Under unexpected circumstances, it might even be able to kill someone of the sixth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, creating this talisman was difficult and hard to draw. The third one was: The Mysterious Heavenly Shield Talisman. As the name implies, this kind of talisman could form a Mysterious Heavenly Shield when used. The defensive power of the Mysterious Heavenly Shield was astonishing and very flexible. It could be sustained for a while, unless the enemy was too strong and could break the shield in one blow. Su Yu planned to practice these three second-level mid-grade talismans for the next three months to see if he could get the hang of them. With a calm mind and concentrated spirit, Su Yu touched the spirit beast¡¯s blood with his talisman brush and as soon as the brush came into contact with the talisman paper, Su Yu¡¯s mana and spirit merged into it. Concentrating hard, he began to draw the first Spirit Calming Talisman. Not even fifteen minutes later, a burnt scent of spirit beast¡¯s blood emerged as Su Yu¡¯s brush made a slight mistake and the first piece of talisman paper was spoilt. Su Yu set down his talisman brush and meditated in a cross-legged posture, regaining his mana and divine sense. Half an hour later. Su Yu stood up, picked up the talisman brush again, and exclaimed, ¡°Again.¡± Several days passed, and Su Yu ruined nine pieces of second-level mid-grade talisman paper. Finally, on the sixth day, he successfully drew his first Spirit Calming Talisman. Although Su Yu lost quite a bit in order to make this Spirit Calming Talisman, when he saw the finished talisman on the paper, a smile of delight appeared on his face: ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done.¡± Looking at the proficiency panel, the proficiency level of the Spirit Calming Talisman appeared to be around 11%. That is to say, his chance of success in drawing one was about ten percent. If he was to draw a talisman with his own material, he¡¯d surely lose money. But for Su Yu, as long as he could increase his proficiency level, he would easily earn back ten to a hundred times his initial investment. Following that, while Su Yu was drawing the Spirit Calming Talisman, he began to attempt the new talisman, the Mysterious Heavenly Shield Talisman. The Mysterious Heavenly Shield Talisman was a bit easier than the Dragon Slaying Talisman, which was the most difficult among the three. After another twenty days passed, he successfully mastered the Mysterious Heavenly Shield Talisman, with a proficiency level just above 10%. While continuing to practice the Spirit Calming Talisman and the Mysterious Heavenly Shield Talisman, Su Yu mainly focused on the Dragon Slaying Talisman. It was not until three months later, when the Spiritual Palace auction arrived, that he succeeded in drawing his first Dragon Slaying Talisman. As for the second-grade lower-class puppet beast He simply didn¡¯t have time to forge it. When Su Yu emerged from the secret chamber, he received his Dao-Body Puppet into his Dantian. He checked his Qiankun Bag. Originally, he had 11,200 lower-grade Spirit Stones left, but now, he only had 4,000 left. The Dao-Body Puppet fused with the Puppet Soul and could automatically devour materials to advance. It hadn¡¯t stopped doing so throughout this period. Besides, Su Yu had been purchasing a large number of materials for second-level mid-grade talismans. The cost of the materials for a second-level mid-grade talisman was approximately one hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones. The price of a second-level mid-grade talisman outside, on the other hand, was over five hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones each. But you couldn¡¯t possibly buy them. Even if it were presented to a big power, they would overpay and bring the materials to ask the talisman master to make it. Mainly, the materials for talismans of this level are quite scarce and expensive, but the success rate is not impressive. Therefore, there aren¡¯t many in Bai Yue Immortal City who have reached the middle level of the second rank in the Hundred Arts of Cultivation. The third rank Su Yu had only heard of its existence but had never seen it himself. ¡°I prepared sixty sets of materials for the talismans and used up forty-eight of them. Of those, three Fixing Spirit talismans, two Mysterious Sky Shield talismans, and one Dragon Slaying talisman were successfully drawn. In total, I completed six talismans.¡± Su Yu muttered to himself incredulously. To him, this success rate was simply appalling. But if other middle-rank talisman makers of the second rank learned that he managed to advance to the middle stage of the second rank and successfully draw six medium-grade talismans within just three months, they would probably scream in shock. Especially considering that the three types of talismans Su Yu chose were not ordinary talismans of middle grade second rank. He walked out of his room¡¯s door. The golden sunlight shone down on Su Yu, who closed his eyes slightly. Then, he opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m out of money again.¡± He examined his Qiankun Bag. The few middle-grade second rank talismans definitely couldn¡¯t be sold, and he certainly couldn¡¯t touch the second-rank human-shaped puppet either. There were plenty of other miscellaneous items, but they weren¡¯t worth much money. As for the over thirty lower-grade second-rank talismans that were his ultimate resource, he couldn¡¯t touch them either. In the end, Su Yu¡¯s gaze fell on a high-quality Foundation Establishment Pill and an ordinary Foundation Establishment Pill. ¡°Let¡¯s sell one of ordinary quality,¡± Su Yu decided. After some thought, he returned to his room, summoned the avatar puppet, and had it transform into an unknown old man. Wearing a magic artifact as a hat, and carrying the ordinary Foundation Establishment Pill, he quietly left and headed towards the Spirit Hall. As for Su Yu himself, he headed to Wutong Dange. Spirit Hall. The avatar puppet, disguised as an elder and wearing a hat, entered the grand hall. Immediately, a Spirit Hall disciple came to greet him respectfully, ¡°What can I do for you, senior?¡± ¡°To auction an item.¡± The avatar puppet merely released a shred of a Foundation Establishment realm aura, and the disciple immediately shivered with respect and quickly led him to the second floor to meet with a Spirit Hall manager. This Spirit Hall manager, in the ninth layer of Qi Refinement realm, was quite respectful in front of the avatar puppet: ¡°May I inquire as to what item the senior wants to auction?¡± The avatar puppet waved his hand to reveal the jade box with the Foundation Establishment Pill. His raspy voice behind the hat said, ¡°It¡¯s a Foundation Establishment Pill. Its quality is not outstanding, but it¡¯s better than average.¡± The Spirit Hall manager¡¯s pupils contracted, his gaze at the avatar puppet full of awe: ¡°Is the senior a second-rank pill master? Please wait a moment while I invite a higher authority to attend to you.¡± The avatar puppet¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he still nodded slightly. A short while later, a familiar voice came from outside, causing the avatar puppet to pause. He turned to look, and astonishingly, it was an ¡®old acquaintance¡¯, the hall manager of the true hall, a first realm Foundation Establishment cultivator and a lower-rank second level Pill Master, Hu Xiu. ¡°Fellow Daoist wants to auction a Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± Hu Xiu walked in from outside, smiling broadly as he looked at the puppet wearing the hat, his attitude fawning. ¡°I have yet to ask for your Daoist name? Recently, in our Bai Yue Immortal City¡­¡± Bang! Before he could even finish his ingratiating speech, an oppressive aura descended upon Hu Xiu. In an instant, Hu Xiu¡¯s face turned pale white, he broke out in a cold sweat, and his mind buzzed, crashing completely. The avatar puppet coldly reproved, ¡°Are you done talking nonsense? If so, shut ¡°When was it decided that visiting the Spirit Hall in your Bai Yue Immortal City to auction something would require examination by you people?¡± The avatar puppet¡¯s anger was rising, and he barked out angrily. Bang! Frightened by this sudden outburst, Hu Xiu shrieked, stumbled backward, and almost fell on his buttocks: ¡°Ah!¡± Hu Xiu was completely stunned: Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: 080 Society Bull Li Pingchang_l Chapter 80: 080 Society Bull Li Pingchang_l Translator: 549690339 The Qi Refinement Realm ninth level hall servant who walked in after him felt the frighteningly terrifying outburst emanating from the puppet body, nearly causing him to collapse with fear. The puppet was built using second-tier beast materials as its core! Further inside, there might even be the spirit of a creature at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, or possibly even the False Core Realm! In this moment of wrath, even Hu Xiu, at the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, couldn¡¯t withstand the fierce terror and was left utterly shocked. As a ninth level cultivator of the Qi Refinement Realm, how could he endure it without being targeted by the puppet? He was terrified for a moment. Then he bared his teeth and shuddered, trying to appease the puppet. ¡°Please calm down, senior! We mean no harm. Hu simply wished to make your acquaintance.¡± While he tried to pacify the puppet, Hu Xiu looked on in fear and reverence. At this time, in a room on the third floor of the hall¡­ A young disciple furrowed his brows and asked the elder in front of him, ¡°Chief Officer, won¡¯t we intervene? Are we going to let them continue to make a ruckus? Our hall¡¯s reputation is at stake.¡± Addressing his disciple¡¯s concerns, the Chief Officer of the hall sipped his Spiritual Tea leisurely and responded, ¡°Let them make a fuss. The louder the better. The trouble would be if they didn¡¯t cause any.¡± Seeing his disciple¡¯s confusion, the Chief Officer said, ¡°A true hall that poses no threats is unappealing. At least, the Hall Master despises it. But he could do nothing about it before.¡± ¡°But now, with neither the Hall Master, the Second Palace Master, nor the City Lord in the fairy city, he has finally revealed his ambition. That¡¯s a good thing.¡± The youth seemed thoughtful, but also confused. However, listening to his master¡¯s words gave him goosebumps. Even though he didn¡¯t quite understand, he could sense the hidden danger. He swallowed. ¡°But¡­¡± The youth¡¯s face turned a little pale. ¡°Now that so many cultivators have joined him, doesn¡¯t that worry the Hall Master?¡± The Chief Officer smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The hearts of the people aren¡¯t that easy to control.¡± ¡°With his method, it¡¯s already a blessing from the fairy city if there¡¯s no backlash.¡± ¡°Sometimes, eating too much can choke you to death and only benefit others.¡± The Chief Officer of the Hall then called for all of the hall¡¯s officials to stand down and to ignore the situation below. On the second floor¡­ The puppet, staring at Hu Xiu with an ice-cold gaze, withdrew its power and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just a wandering Daoist. No need for acquaintances.¡± Hu Xiu, who had been terrified by the puppet¡¯s suppressive intimidation, took a while to recover. His face turned pale, but he forced himself to keep a smile. He didn¡¯t dare to utter another word and quickly processed the verification for the auction of the Foundation Establishment pills for the puppet. He had to respectfully hand the certificate to the puppet and call it ¡°senior¡±. ¡°Be careful next time.¡¯ The puppet took the certificate and left after leaving those words behind, leaving Hu Xiu to sigh with relief. It was then that he realised his back was soaked with sweat and his feet felt weak. Damn¡­ Hu Xiu cursed under his breath, his face full of embarrassment. He had truly lost face this time. However, recalling the terrifying might of the puppet, Hu Xiu felt a twinge in his heart and couldn¡¯t bring himself to think of revenge. Perhaps he could regain his face if it was against a cultivator of the same level. But against such a terrifying entity, seeking revenge would be seeking death! This was something he was well aware of. Elsewhere¡­ After leaving the hall, the puppet blended into the bustling crowd without looking back. After entering a small alley, he first cleansed his aura using the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, then activated a second-tier concealment talisman and a second-tier invisibility talisman. His figure disappeared without a trace. In the Dan Pavilion¡­ ¡°He knew his place.¡± Seeing Hu Xiu trained like a dog, Su Yu shook his head. This guy who only bullied the weak had it coming. This would be a small interest collection for now. The puppet didn¡¯t return after leaving, but changed its appearance and rented a room at an inn elsewhere. Despite having used the invisibility talisman and other tactics, who knew if someone was able to evade his detection and follow the puppet? So, he decided not to let the puppet return for now. As the date of the auction approached, disciples from some of the major clans and powers that had vanished due to the Golden Jade Fairy Gate reappeared, bringing life back to Bai Yue Fairy City. During this period, Su Yu discovered that these people had turned up because some had obtained rewards from the Golden Jade Fairy Gate and wanted to auction them off at the five-yearly auction of the Spirit Hall. Hearing this, Su Yu burst into anticipation, ¡°I wonder what good things there will be?¡± One day¡­ Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, and Li Pingchang all headed to the Spirit Hall together. On the way, Li Pingchang said in a low voice, ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve heard a lot of news. Among them, there were rumors about why the Demonic Dao was interested in the Golden Jade Fairy Gate.¡± Su Yu looked at Li Pingchang. From his investigations, Li Pingchang¡¯s second-tier lower-grade Alchemy was indeed terrible, producing successful pills at a rate below 10% even for common second-tier lower-grade elixirs. If it were him practicing Alchemy, he would definitely be making a significant loss. It was for this reason that Li Pingchang had chosen not to open his own shop but had sought out Su Yu under the patronage of the Yu Family. However, Li Pingchang had his strengths, such as networking and gathering information. In only three short months, Li Pingchang had already met almost all the shopkeepers in the small market around the Dan Pavilion, and the shopkeepers of more than a dozen nearby stores were already on friendly terms with him. He was definitely a social butterfly. As for Su Yu¡­ He had barely seen the shopkeeper next door even after such a long time running the Dan Pavilion. There was the difference. Su Yu asked in surprise, ¡°What was the reason?¡± Li Pingchang replied quietly, ¡°I heard it was for a secret technique of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. This technique has a peculiar effect on the Demonic Dao and is said to neutralize the defects of practicing the Demonic Dao. Even in the Ancient Era, it was a special skill that attracted the interest of countless Demonic Dao practitioners!¡± Su Yu felt something was wrong, and thought to himself, ¡°To neutralize the defects of practicing the Demonic Dao? Is that even possible? What special skill is that powerful?¡± Li Pingchang said, ¡°I heard it¡¯s called the Golden Cicada Method.¡± He suddenly felt a chill. ¡°Damn this weather, why did it suddenly get cold?¡± Suppressing his shock, Su Yu asked, ¡°Did they find it?¡± Li Pingchang shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so. The righteous path is also looking for it, but nobody seems to have found it..¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: 081 Absolute Spirit Armor_l Chapter 81: 081 Absolute Spirit Armor_l Translator: 549690339 The exploration of the relics of Golden Jade Fairy Gate continued. Some areas were guarded by residual formations and restrictions, which were not easy to break and required time. As Yu Ke¡¯er had mentioned earlier, it would take seven to eight more years for the bustle of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins to cease. In fact, it might take even longer, depending on the levels of the residual formations and restrictions in the ruins. For the opportunities within these ruins, True Man Bai Yue from Bai Yue Fairy City, Elder Tianpu, and Fairy Fengling had all left the Fairy City and yet to return. The four continued to journey towards the Spirit Hall. Li Pingchang said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Golden Jade Fairy Gate is full of ancient treasures, including spiritual mountains. One such mountain is said to have many rare spiritual medicines, such as those for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, Golden Core Pills, and even materials for refining Nascent Soul Pills.¡± ¡°Other areas like the Scripture Mountain, Pill Mountain, and Artifact Mountain all harbor countless opportunities.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that these areas have mostly been sealed off by powerful forces.¡¯ Hearing about these spiritual mountains in the Golden Jade Fairy Gate, Su Yu was stirred. And learning about all these treasures, Su Yu momentarily felt a strong desire. Especially for the spiritual plants that were materials for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, Golden Core Pills, and Nascent Soul Pills. Having control of those would equate to holding power over the progression of a cultivator¡¯s path. They were an integral part of the core foundation of every major power. For instance, the Sky Spirit Fruit Spirit Plant contended by the Yu Family and the Jiang Family. But very soon, Su Yu suppressed his greed. His Golden Cicada Spell introduced clarity in his mind: ¡®almost lost myself. Being greedy is most undesirable. Being greedy without strength is seeking one¡¯s own death.¡¯ He should focus on self-cultivation. If his strength increased, wouldn¡¯t those treasures come naturally? Let alone anything else, if he could reach the peak of the Core Formation Realm or even the Nascent Soul Realm, he could control forces like Yunjian Sect and Bai Yue Fairy City at will. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to obtain a few things men. As they conversed, Li Pingchang mentioned the Jiang Family and the Huang Family. Li Pingchang said, ¡°It seems the Jiang Family has found a spiritual mineral suitable for refining Formation Flags. The Huang Family is eyeing a grove of spiritual bamboo in the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. The Yu Family has apparently found a group of rare-blooded demonic beasts.¡± ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy for them to claim these opportunities. There are many forces venturing in the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. The final victory will depend on their strength.¡± Forces such as the Yu, Jiang, and Huang families, are all larger cultivator families within the Yunjian Sect region. Yet there are many cultivator families like these under the influence of Bai Yue Fairy City, Kaiyang Palace, Sword City Qin Family, and the Great Moon Palace. Among the Great Moon Palace, there are even cultivator families whose forces are stronger than Yunjian Sect and Bai Yue Fairy City. Upon arriving at the Spirit Hall, The group managed to get a box on the second floor of the auction house. The Spirit Hall auction house was already packed with cultivators who had heard about the ancient sect¡¯s treasures being auctioned and had rushed over. On the second and third floors, many boxes were filled with the aura of Foundation Establishment cultivators. Half an hour of waiting later, the auction officially began. The first auctioned treasure was a high-grade magic artifact. The auctioneer below enthusiastically introduced, ¡°This is a treasure from the ancient ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate, a superior-grade magic artifact called Absolute Spirit Armor. It¡¯s refined using the rare Absolute Spirit Stone as the core material, able to resist the mana of most Foundation Establishment Realms, and even some of the Core Formation Realm. The Absolute Spirit Armor could reduce part of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a top-notch defensive piece of armor and it¡¯s in perfect condition.¡± ¡°The starting price is two thousand inferior-grade spirit stones, with each bid increment of at least a hundred inferior-grade spirit stones.¡± As Su Yu looked at this piece of armor, he was delighted. This was a great item. The armor had fairly good defensive power, and with the title of an ancient fairy sect, the auction added fuel to the fire, and the price quickly soared to three thousand six hundred inferior-grade spirit stones. After bidding twice, Su Yu procured it for four thousand three hundred inferior-grade spirit stones. The price was a bit high. But if the armor was truly refined using the Absolute Spirit Stone, then it was worth it, as he might not get another opportunity. Li Pingchang, who was sitting nearby, was astounded. Taoist Friend Su had just achieved the Foundation Establishment Realm and he lavishly spent such a huge sum to buy a superior-grade magic artifact armor? This was quite extravagant. At least he would not have the confidence to do so. Even whether to buy a medium-grade superior magic artifact was something he had to carefully consider. However, it was no surprise to Yu Qianqing and Yu Ke¡¯er. Such a great piece of armor could absolutely save lives. They¡¯d be surprised if Su Yu wasn¡¯t interested. The auction continued, as a series of treasures were presented, the numerous relics from the ancient site ignited the atmosphere of the auction. Late into the auction, ten superior-grade magic artifacts were consecutively presented, leaving the cultivators in the audience amazed. Yu Ke¡¯er originally hadn¡¯t planned to auction anything, but the moment she saw a bow-shaped superior-grade magic artifact, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. And because the bow-shaped magic artifacts were rare, and only a few cultivators utilized them, Yu Ke¡¯er effortlessly acquired it for three thousand five hundred inferior-grade spirit stones. In the subsequent auctions for the superior-grade magic artifacts, Su Yu didn¡¯t participate. However, in another box, a Taoist puppet procured a superior-grade magic artifact, the Flood Dragon Halberd, for three thousand nine hundred inferior-grade spirit stones, when it was presented. The Flood Dragon Halberd was not refined using flood dragon materials. But it seemed to have been tainted with the essence of a soon-to-be-transformed demonic beast, giving it a frightening ¡®Flood Dragon¡¯ aura, enabling it to intimidate demonic beasts. It could even affect cultivators of the same rank. This was indeed a remarkable superior-grade magic artifact. In addition to the superior grade magic artifacts, the Taoist Puppet also auctioned some suitable materials, medium-grade materials for making second-order talismans, and materials for Foundation Establishment Pills also appeared, albeit in slightly larger quantities than usual. The Taoist Puppet acquired an Ice Heart Lotus plant and a pure demonic beast core for two thousand eight hundred inferior-grade spirit stones. Meanwhile, Su Yu already had three other core materials in hand, and was only short of a Sky Spirit Fruit to gather another set of Foundation Establishment Pill materials. The Foundation Establishment Pill was auctioned towards the end. Perhaps because the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins had earned some powers a fortune, the auction price for a near-top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill quickly reached over nine thousand inferior-grade spirit stones. The final successful bid was eleven thousand nine hundred inferior-grade spirit stones. After the Foundation Establishment Pill was sold, Su Yu had the Taoist Puppet leave first. It took its auctioned items and the remaining two thousand seven hundred inferior-grade spirit stones and left the Spirit Hall right away. Under the disguise of the Invisibility Talisman and Concealment Talisman, it hid its tracks. Eventually, it changed its appearance and returned to the inn to wait. At the end of the auction, the item was a top-grade magic artifact, the Exquisite Flute. Unfortunately, due to the high price of such an artifact and the fact that Bai Yue Fairy City did not have a third-order musician, it failed to sell. After the auction ended, Su Yu and the others parted ways in Dan Tower. They went around the city and Su Yu retrieved a Qiankun bag with an Invisibility Talisman attached from a certain location, and returned to his alleyway courtyard.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: 082 Returning to Su Family_l Chapter 82: 082 Returning to Su Family_l Translator: 549690339 During the auction, the Dao humanoid puppet got a lot of materials for second-grade talismans, along with an Ice Heart Lotus and an immaculate monster core. In addition, 2,700 low-grade spirit stones remained in the Qiankun Bag. The Flood Dragon Halberd and puppet materials were left with the Dao humanoid puppet. ¡°Next, I will refine the Dead Spirit Armor and my remaining talisman materials. Let¡¯s see how many middle-grade talismans I can make,¡± Su Yu decided while staying secluded in the small courtyard. His trip to the large Moon Market was not a pressing matter. This issue would require a decision from the Head of the Yu Family. He was currently at the ruins of Golden Jade Fairy Gate. Su Yu planned to return there with Yu Ke¡¯er and also pay a visit to his clan. Half a year later. In the basement under the small courtyard, Su Yu looked at a gigantic puppet bestial, three yards in height and resembling a giant monkey. He nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Not bad, a second-grade lower-tier Puppet Beast, it should be comparable to the second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It can be considered a small refined work.¡± Due to material limitations, this Puppet Beast could not reach the peak of the second-grade lower-tier level. However, as his puppet-making skills improved everv day, especiallv with the presence of the Dao humanoid puppet and Puppet Soul, he found it easier to understand Puppet Beasts. Even if the materials were ordinary, he could exploit them to their utmost potential. Two months ago, Su Yu exhausted all forty-two talisman-making materials of the second-grade middle-tier, resulting in eight successful talismans. He made two Evasion Talismans, two Invisibility Talismans, and two Array-Breaking Talismans of the second-grade middle-tier each. Additionally, he made one Godspeed Talisman and one Dragon Killing Talisman. Armed with these items, Su Yu slept more peacefully at night. After putting this Puppet Beast into the Qiankun Bag, Su Yu took the Dao humanoid puppet, which almost reached the fifth stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, into his Dantian for cultivation. Then he came out of his seclusion and headed for Wutong Dan Tower. Two days later. Outside Bai Yue Fairy City. The Black Scale Eagle soared into the sky, reaching the clouds high above, with Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing sitting on its back. They were flying towards Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory. Eight or nine years following the Black Scale Eagle¡¯s advance into the second-grade primary demon beast stage, there had been significant changes in its aura. It was no weaker than the second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Yu Ke¡¯er exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°The speed of your beast¡¯s growth is astonishing. ¡± Su Yu smiled, ¡°I feed them a Hundred Beasts Pill every day. They are raised with money. The cost of raising these two alone is astronomical.¡± Agreeing with a nod, Yu Ke¡¯er, hailing from a beast taming lineage, understood this point more clearly than anyone else. Although controlling beasts seems easy to acquire by refining a beast-taming token and then finding a monster beast to subjugate, the cost isn¡¯t small. In reality, each beast is a gold guzzler. Behind the strength of the Yu Family, countless spirit stones and resources were required for support. A few days later. Su Yu and Yu Qianqing flew towards the Su Family astride the Black Scale Eagle, while Yu Ke¡¯er headed back to the Yu Family riding the Double-headed Blood Eagle beast to deal with matters regarding the Moon Dark Market¡¯s cave dwelling. On the way, Su Yu had the Black Scale Eagle change its course and fly towards the Chen Family. West Water City, Chen Family. As the Black Scale Eagle was approaching West Water City, the wary voice of the Chen Family¡¯s Ancestor, laden with grave caution, could be heard: ¡°May I know which Da You comes for a visit?¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Accompanied by the eagle beast¡¯s call that echoed through West Water City, all the cultivators within the city slightly altered their expressions. Deep within the Chen Family mansion, the Chen Family¡¯s Ancestor, Chen Xu, eyed the city¡¯s outskirts with a solemn expression. However, when he saw the Black Scale Eagle landing outside the gate of West Water City, Chen Xu was taken aback. It suggested that the visitor did not harbor ill intentions towards his Chen Family of West Water, and even held a measure of respect. After all, it was a second-grade primary stage controlled beast. If the visitor didn¡¯t respect the Chen Family, it could directly descend into West Water City, or even, fly over the Chen Family mansion. Chen Xu pondered for a moment, ¡°Who could this be?¡± However, his move was not slow. When he saw the Black-scaled eagle descending outside the city gate of Westwater City, he moved his figure and personally went to the city gate to greet them. Not long after. He saw Su Yu, who still looked like a youngster, and the extraordinary Yu Qianqing standing behind him. Looking at Chen Xu¡¯s surprised and puzzled eyes, Su Yu smiled slightly and saluted, ¡°Su Yu, the Fifth Elder of the Su family, greets Elder Chen.¡± ¡°Fifth Elder of the Su Family?¡± Astonished, Chen Xu replied, ¡°Su Yu? Are you the one from the Su family that Sisi mentioned¡­ uh, sorry, Mr. Su, and the other senior, please come into the city. We¡¯ll speak further once inside.¡± The Black-scaled eagle shrank into the size of a small bird and landed on Su Yu¡¯s shoulder. Chen Xu glanced at the Black-scaled eagle, then at Su Yu, silently astonished by the aura of the first layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage emanating from Su Yu. He had heard of Su Yu¡¯s name, and the elixirs and several first-grade superior puppet beasts his Chen family used before were all made by the man in front of him. But at that time, Su Yu was just a youngster at the Qi Refining Stage. Now, after not seeing him for a while, Su Yu had already reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. He even owned a second-grade lower class flying beast! Thinking about it, Chen Xu was suddenly enlightened: ¡®Before, he was already a first-grade superb alchemist and puppet master. What about nowThe group arrived at the Chen Family Mansion. The Chen Family Head and others came out to greet them. Along with the Chen Family¡¯s ancestors, they welcomed the sudden arrival of Su Yu and his companion. This was not only due to the formidable power of the secondary demonic beast, the Black-scaled eagle, but also because Su Yu had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. This level of strength made it worthwhile for the Chen family to receive them with the highest honor. After a casual conversation. Chen Xu pondered over Su Yu and asked, ¡°Little Friend Su, I wonder, why have you visited my Chen family this time?¡± Putting down his teacup, Su Yu calmly said, ¡°Sisi and I have been friends for over twenty years; she is also my sister-in-law. Before her death, she entrusted someone to ask me if I could help the Chen family when I had the ability.¡± Hearing this, the expressions of Chen Xu and others in the Chen family shifted slightly, feeling more or less melancholic. They did not expect such a reason. After scanning the elders of the Chen family, Su Yu considered for a moment, then directly took out a second-grade lower-class puppet beast and said, ¡°This is a second-grade lower-class puppet beast, its strength should not be weaker than those at the second layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage.¡± ¡°Would Elder Chen be interested in buying it?¡± Two days later. Su Yu and Yu Qianqing left Westwater City and flew to Cang Mountain in River City on the Black-scaled eagle. The second-grade lower-class puppet beast was eventually sold to the Chen family for 15,000 low-grade spirit stones, a bargain price. The Chen family found it hard to believe because this was a great opportunity delivered to their doorstep. This can be considered a small return of the favor for Chen Sisi¡¯s gift of the Puppet Soul. Excluding the cost of materials, he still made over 10 ,ooo lower-grade spirit stones. This would allow him to refine three more second-grade lower-class puppet beasts. In the afternoon, Su Yu returned to Cang Mountain. The Su family members were surprised by Su Yu¡¯s sudden return, and were stunned when they found out that Su Yu had successfully reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. How much time has passed? It took Su Yu over twenty years to cultivate from the first layer of the Qi Refining Realm to the seventh layer. Yet, it took less than ten years to break through from the seventh layer of the Qi Refining Realm to the first layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage! However, after the shock, Su Bin, Su Yun and others were overjoyed and exhilarated. After Su Bin, Su Zhi, and Su Jingbang, their Su family has once more a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage! Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: 083 Genius_l Chapter 83: 083 Genius_l Translator: 549690339 In the evening, the Su Family hosted a banquet for the core clan members, with numerous cultivators from the family in attendance. A few years ago, when Su Yu returned, Su Yun, Su Chang, and Su Ruosu were still the family elders. However, when Su Yu returned this time, Su Yun had stepped down from the position of First Elder and became the first Clan Elder in the family. Su Yun was already one hundred and six years old, and even if he had consumed the Lifespan Extension Pill, his life expectancy would probably only be another twenty or thirty years. Su Chang and Su Ruosu were also not young, both being just over one hundred years old. Two new elders had been promoted, one named Su He and the other named Su Zhen, who were among the family¡¯s relatively young high-ranking members around sixty years old in the eighth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm. Now, Su He¡¯s cultivation had reached the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm, while Su Zhen was still in the eighth layer. Currently in the Su Family, Su Chang was the First Elder, Su Ruosu was the Second Elder, Su He was the Third Elder, and Su Zhen was the Fourth Elder. At the banquet, Su Yu chatted with Su He and Su Zhen for a while. Su He was currently responsible for the family¡¯s spiritual medicine field. He seemed to be a straightforward and candid man, but in reality, he had a hearty and headstrong personality. Su Zhen, who was now in charge of the Spirit Moon Lake, seemed more astute. However, chatting with Su Zhen, his words always gave a sense of networking, slightly slick. Younger members like Su Rui¡¯an were now in their thirties or approaching them. Su Rui¡¯an¡¯s cultivation had reached the sixth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm. The family¡¯s resources had made the cultivation of these young people much smoother, and they were expected to break through to the seventh layer of the Qi Refinement Realm soon. They held potential be it for succeeding the Family Head or becoming an elder. After the banquet ended. Su Yu, Su Bin, and Su Jingbang gathered around a stove in the backyard to chat over tea. Su Bin asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, do you still want to be the Fifth Elder?¡± Su Yu, laughing, shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never been quite suited for this Fifth Elder position. If someone is able to take it over, that would be best.¡± Su Bin nodded slightly, ¡°Then how about you become our family¡¯s Third Ancestor?¡± Su Yu continually shook his head in protest, ¡°No, Fifth Grandpa, I¡¯m too young to be qualified to become an ancestor.¡± Despite this, Su Bin continued, ¡°Third Ancestor is just a title. Since you¡¯ve broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, within the family, you naturally possess a corresponding status, and regardless of whether you are often within the family or not, this status will not change.¡± Continuing with a chuckle, Su Bin looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°If in the future the family¡¯s strength continues to rise, and Core Formation Realm cultivators emerge, the requirements to become a patriarch will be elevated to that realm, and it won¡¯t be as easy.¡± ¡°But for now, anyone who breaks through to the Foundation Establishment Realm has the ability to become a family patriarch.¡± Under Su Bin¡¯s persistence, Su Yu¡¯s title of Fifth Elder was removed and replaced by the title of Third Ancestor of the Su Family. After their casual talk, Su Yu asked, ¡°Now that Elder Su He has reached the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, is he preparing for a breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± According to the family hierarchy, Su He could be considered Su Yu¡¯s clan uncle. However, if Su Yu becomes the Family¡¯s Third Ancestor, his status would be higher than Su He¡¯s. Shaking his head, Su Bin replied, ¡°He has only just made his breakthrough; if he wants to establish his foundation, he still needs more time to settle down.¡± After a moment of pondering, Su Bin continued, ¡°We¡¯ll see in five years. If his roots are firm by then, we can let him try to break through at that time.¡± Su Yu nodded, then with a wave of his hands, he took out the leftover high-grade Foundation Establishment pill and handed it to Su Bin, ¡°Then you keep this Foundation Establishment Pill, Fifth Grandpa. I¡¯ve already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and this pill is no longer necessary for me.¡± The moment Su Bin saw that it was a high-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, his face changed. He looked at Su Yu and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t consume this high-grade Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± ¡°How could you be so¡ªI¡¯ Before Su Bin could finish saying ¡®careless¡¯ , Su Yu immediately interrupted him, ¡°No, Fifth Grandpa. I didn¡¯t consume the Foundation Establishment Pill because I felt somewhat confident about breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and thus did not choose to use the pill as an aid.¡± At that, Su Bin¡¯s eyes and mouth became this shape ¡®O¡¯. His voice abruptly stopped, and he looked at Su Yu, stun. Good heavens. He¡¯d heard of some talented cultivators choosing not to use the Foundation Establishment Pill when breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Doing so would allow their foundation to be more solid and pure in the absence of the pill¡¯s contamination, potentially leading to higher future achievements. But still Those were genius cultivators! If he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t Su Yu¡¯s Spiritual Root of lower quality? Su Jingbang also sucked in a breath of cold air, staring at Su Yu in shock. As a cultivator who had to rely on the Foundation Establishment Pill to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was well aware of how difficult this breakthrough was. Just like the Family Head Su Peng, he had previously consumed the Foundation Establishment Pill, yet still failed in the end. So, what was it like to have the confidence to break into the Foundation Establishment Realm without using a Foundation Establishment Pill? Su Yu continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones a while ago because of the auction, so I auctioned off a lower-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, leaving only this high-grade one.¡± ¡°Thankfully, I currently have most of the materials needed to concoct Foundation Establishment Pills. I only lack a Spirit Fruit, and then I can refine another batch of Foundation Establishment Pills. ¡°When it comes time for someone in the family to attempt a breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm, they can also use a Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± Su Bin and Su Jingbang didn¡¯t mind that Su Yu had auctioned off a Foundation Establishment Pill. What Su Bin was concerned about was Su Yu¡¯s lack of funds. He mildly reprimanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform the family when you were short of Spirit Stones? Although our family¡¯s foundation isn¡¯t deep, we can still manage to pull together a few hundred thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Su Yu raised his cup in surrender, ¡°My mistake.¡± Subsequently, Su Yu also briefly talked about his current situation and his recent return from the Chen Family, where he sold them a lower-ranked second-tier puppet beast. ¡°Before Sisi passed away, she entrusted me to look after the Chen Family. So, I gave them the lower-ranked second-tier puppet beast first.¡± ¡°In the following period, if the family needs lower-ranked second-tier puppet beasts, I can refine a few more. Upon hearing the phrase ¡°second-tier, lower-ranked puppet beast,¡± Su Bin and Su Jingbang both lit up. Su Bin laughed and said, ¡°Yes, of course we want them.¡± ¡°So, the family will gather the materials to create the puppet beasts, and then you can forge them.¡± The cost of the materials for a puppet beast is considerable. For the time being, two lower-ranked second-tier puppet beasts were sufficient for the Su Family. As they chatted, the topic turned to the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. With a slight frown, Su Bin said, ¡°After the great war between the righteous and demonic cultivators ended, the Yunjian Sect had actually stopped blocking their mountain gate. Right now, Xiao Zhi is exploring opportunities within with people from the First Elder¡¯s lineage.¡± ¡°However, the situation at Yunjian Sect¡­is not exactly optimistic.¡± ¡°Their patriarch was gravely injured that time. Without eight to ten years of recovery, it is hard for him to recover. Even if he does recover, his lifespan will likely be affected.¡± ¡°How much longer he can live is hard to say.¡± ¡°Right now, forces such as the Yu Family, Huang Family, Jiang Family, and others are frantically scouring the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate in search of opportunities. It is said that they have made some gains.¡± ¡°If they digest these opportunities and give birth to pseudo Core Formation Realm or even Core Formation Realm cultivators, then the Yunjian Sect is in grave danger.¡± Su Yu listened, his eyebrows furrowed in thought, appearing somewhat solemn. He inquired about the gains and movements of the forces such as the Yu Family, Jiang Family, and Huang Family within the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: 084 Accounting_l Chapter 84: 084 Accounting_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°The ancestor of the Yu Family is trying to break through to the Core Formation Realm. He has a third-order beast with a bloodline. If it can succeed in breaking through to the third order, the Yu family will have quite a power. Even if he doesn¡¯t reach the Core Formation Realm, if they could get a Haoyuan Pill and achieve a pseudocore formation, that would still be formidable.¡± Su Bin said: ¡°Elders from the Jiang Family and Huang Family, who are at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, are also trying to make a breakthrough. It didn¡¯t seem possible before as they had fewer resources than the Yunjian Sect. It¡¯s very hard to break through to the Core Formation Realm and even reaching a pseudocore formation is not easy. But since the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate showed up, the resources inside have given them hope.¡± ¡°The Yunjian Sect is aware of this. That¡¯s why an atmosphere of tension has prevailed among the Yunjian Sect, Yu family, Jiang family, Huang family, and other forces in the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate.¡± ¡°If things continue like this, a battle could be unavoidable.¡± Shaking his head, Su Bin added: ¡°But these things are far beyond our reach in the Su Family, we can¡¯t intervene.¡± ¡°On the other hand, there¡¯s the Bai Family of Maple City, who recently went into the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins with the Huang family. It¡¯s rumored that they even found some opportunities there and managed to have someone break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°Given the nature of the Bai Family, they might stir up trouble again after digesting the gains obtained from the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate.¡± ¡°Of course, our family can handle the current strength of the Bai Family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s worrisome is that after the Jiang Family and the Huang Family retreat from the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins, they might cause trouble.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Yu murmured a phrase, ¡°Bai Family of Maple City.¡± He figured that the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to make trouble in the future. In the past, he mentioned that he would settle scores with the Bai Family. If he wasn¡¯t a coward, one day, he would repay them a thousand, ten thousand times for the things they did in the past. While Su Yu, Su Bin, and Su Jingbang were leisurely enjoying their tea around the stove, a figure quietly appeared in the vicinity of Tan Mountain outside Maple City under the cover of the night. His dark eyes pierced the night veil, staring at the area occupied by the Bai Family. Then he turned his body and moved towards the resource spot that had been previously captured by the Su Family and Chen Family from the Bai Family. It was also a spirit mine mountain, one of the important resources occupied by the Bai Family in Maple City. When the Avatar puppet arrived outside the spirit mine mountain, he swept his divine sense over the area and found that more than forty cultivators from the Bai Family were guarding it, with two at the peak of Qi Refinement Realm. Such defenses were obviously no match for the Avatar puppet, but he didn¡¯t carelessly attack. Instead he sent out a late-stage first-order puppet beast from his Qiankun Bag: ¡°First, let¡¯s probe the formation here.¡± Under the control of the Avatar puppet¡¯s divine sense, the puppet beast activated and quietly rushed from the wilderness towards the spirit mine mountain. The spirit mine mountain was patrolled day and night, and a warning formation was always active. Just as the puppet beast approached the spirit mine mountain, a cultivator at the peak of the eighth layer of Qi Refinement who was meditating in a house within suddenly changed his expression, opened his eyes, and thought, ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± Whoosh! Just as he was about to sound the alarm, the puppet beast already rushed into the spirit mine mountain. ¡°BANG!¡± With one swing of its paw, a house on the outskirts of the mining area was instantly turned into rubble, and a Qi Refinement Realm second-layer cultivator residing inside had turned into a pool of blood mixed with mud. The next moment, the puppet beast rushed toward the adjacent house again. ¡°You beast! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The cultivator at the peak of the eighth layer of Qi Refinement was filled with anger. A few control banners appeared at his wave, and his mana was poured into them to stimulate the formation. Hum! With the shaking of nature¡¯s spiritual energy above the spirit mine mountain, a confinement formation was triggered. Countless chains of mana appeared in the sky, binding toward the puppet beast that was attacking the mining zone. At the same time the confining formation was activated, a protective large-formation barrier rose up, and a dangerous killing intent loomed over the spirit mine mountain. ¡°BANG!¡± Countless mana chains came to bind it, but the puppet beast was very ferocious. With the swing of its paws, the mana chains shattered. Before the confining formation could completely bind it, it smashed the second house with another swing of its paw. The low-level Qi Refinement cultivator inside was buried along with it. The next moment, numerous divine chains from the confining formation bound the puppet beast and lifted it into the air. Despite the extreme struggle of the puppet beast, it couldn¡¯t escape from the power of the second order lower-grade trap array. After the puppet beast was bound, swish, swish, swish. All remaining Bai Family cultivators on the Spirit Ore Mountain charged out, including two Qi-Refinement-stage-9 cultivators responsible for guarding this resource area. They rushed to the vicinity of the puppet beast and began to encircle it. However, when the two Qi-Refinement-stage-9 cultivators saw the puppet beast¡¯s face clearly, their expressions changed drastically: ¡°It¡¯s not a magical beast, it¡¯s a first-grade, high-quality puppet beast!¡± There was a significant difference here. If it was a magical beast, it could just be a regular magical beast attack. But since it was a puppet beast, it could only mean one thing, someone wanted to target their resource area through this puppet beast attack! ¡°Activate the defensive array with full force and immediately request support from our family!¡± An Elder at the 9th layer of Qi Refinement ordered. ¡°And, destroy this puppet beast!¡± Outside Spirit Ore Mountain. The puppet beast avatar watched as one formation after another was activated above, feeling slightly relieved, ¡°These are just ordinary second order lower-grade formations, they can defend against early Foundation Establishment realm attacks for a short time.¡± If that is the case¡ª Whoosh! The puppet avatar rushed out from the darkness, just as those people within Spirit Ore Mountain were about to destroy the puppet beast, it struck the barrier of the protective array with one claw. ¡°Crack! ¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Just like a fragile glass bubble. With one stroke, the defensive array was shattered. In that instant, all the Bail s cultivators from Maple City instinctively felt danger approaching. That chilling, deathlike aura gave everyone an overwhelming sense of suffocation, even the Bai Family Elders at the 9th level of Qi Refinement were no exception. The faces of the two Qi-Refinement-stage-9 cultivators changed drastically: ¡°Spare us, senior¡ª Before the forty-plus cultivators on Spirit Ore Mountain could react, the puppet avatar landed and lightly tapped the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground cracked, and an invisible force shook the area through the earth. Layers of blood mist spurted out from the cultivators¡¯ bodies, their bodies shattered like porcelain dolls, very fragile. All bones were crushed, and internal organs were completely destroyed. Then, they all fell to the ground. Before long, the entire Spirit Ore Mountain was silent. The puppet avatar¡¯s dark eyes scanned all around, it slapped again, and the horrifying force of the second-order middle-grade puppet beast rippled, shattering all the bodies and eradicating any traces. It retracted the first-tier, top-grade puppet beast and gathered all the Qiankun Bags together. The puppet avatar habitually used mana to clean its aura, slapped an invisibility talisman and a breath-concealing talisman on its body, then fled tens of miles away, hiding in a valley between the Spirit Ore Mountain resource area and the 10 miles outside of Tan Mountain. ¡°I wonder if the Bai Family from Maple City will come to aid?¡± The puppet avatar looked towards Tian Mountain with a deep gaze, waiting for Bai Family¡¯s response. At this moment, on Tan Mountain. The Bai Family¡¯s newly promoted Foundation Establishment stage elder, Bai Mu, was discussing important family matters with the family head and other elders. Their great ancestor of the Bai family was currently exploring opportunities with the Huang Family in the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate, and some spoils had already been sent back to the family. Unfortunately, none of those opportunities could increase their family¡¯s power in a short time.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: 085 Bai Family_l Chapter 85: 085 Bai Family_l Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, Bai Mu¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked towards the Spiritual Mountain, detecting an unusual fluctuation in nature¡¯s spiritual energy and vibration from that direction. His spiritual senses, being in the Foundation Establishment Realm, were much stronger than those in the Qi Refinement Realm. Seeing this, the Bai Family Head and others were surprised. ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± they asked. Bai Mu felt a vague sense of unease, his eyelids began to twitch anxiously. ¡°It seems something¡¯s happened at the Spiritual Mountain, I have a feeling of unease,¡± he said. The Bai Family¡¯s head and the Elders¡¯ expressions changed dramatically upon hearing this. ¡°Has something happened to the mine again?¡± ¡°Ancestor, could it be the Chen Family and Su Family?¡± ¡°Damn, how dare they lay hands on our family again!¡± ¡°Ancestor, both Third Elder and Fifth Elder are in the mine, and there are dozens of other family cultivators there too. If something really has happened, we can¡¯t just ignore it!¡± Each of them had their own opinions. Some were cursing and infuriated; others were restless and anxious. The Bai Family Head¡¯s expression kept changing. After a while, he exclaimed, ¡°Shut up, all of you.¡± ¡°If the Su Family and Chen Family really did attack the mine, what if they set a trap to ambush us? How would we respond?¡± ¡°Keep in mind, our ancestors are not with the family now. If there were any mishap, our Bai Family would face annihilation!¡± Bai Mu remained silent with a grim expression. Inside, however, he appreciated the Family Head¡¯s words, breathing a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the Family Head helped him out of this dilemma. Otherwise, he would be trapped by the demands of the elders. Should he go and provide support? If he did, to be honest, having just broken through to the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was somewhat afraid of death. But if he refused to go and provide support, his reputation in the family as the newly appointed Bai family ancestor would be gone, and people would only remember him as a ¡®coward¡¯. Fortunately, the Family Head¡¯s reprimanding was timely and apt. The elders¡¯ expressions changed, and the senior most Elder with white hair said in a low voice, ¡°So, Family Head, what should we do? Are we just going to stand by and watch if something does happen to the mine and disregard Third Elder and Fifth Elder?¡± The Bai Family¡¯s Head gritted his teeth, ¡°We¡¯re not ignoring it!¡± ¡°Spread the order, seal off the family¡¯s mountain, and activate the entire Mountain Protection Array!¡± ¡°Dispatch a few people to investigate the situation at the mine!¡± ¡°Once we have clear information, if it is really the Chen Family and the Su Family causing trouble, then we will contact the observer, and ask the Huang Family or even the Jiang Family to come over!¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll settle old and new scores together!¡± Only then did Bai Mu speak to finalize the plan. ¡°So be it, Family Head, go make arrangements.¡± The few elders felt uneasy. Ever since the Chen Family and Su Family jointly seized the Spiritual Mountain, they had never underestimated these two families, they even felt some trepidation and fear. Now hearing the Family Head¡¯s arrangements and Bai Mu¡¯s agreement they naturally set off obediently. Buzz! Soon after. The defensive array on the Tan Mountain activated layer by layer. The protective shield illuminates the sky, visible from miles away. At the same time, several cultivators in the middle stage of Qi Refinement quietly left Tan Mountain and went to investigate the situation at the Spiritual Mountain. Inside the valley. The Dao Body puppet looked at the Tan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Protection Array activation and his heart stirred slightly. ¡°Just a second-grade defensive array?¡± If that¡¯s the case, then¡ª In the middle of his thoughts, the Dao Body Puppet had transformed into a Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast and silently charged towards Bai Family¡¯s Tan Mountain. Under the cover of darkness. A few cultivators, each carrying an invisibility talisman and quieting talisman, walked out of the dense forest towards the Spiritual Mountain. But they had only walked a few miles when a shadow flashed across the darkness. ¡°Plop!¡± Their heads exploded like ripe watermelons. Following this were their bodies which didn¡¯t even withstand the powerful shockwave sweeping across them. Their bodies instantly burst into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± A dull sound echoed, followed by a breeze that blew the blood mist away in an instant. The dense forest fell silent, as if nothing had happened at all. The dark silhouette didn¡¯t pause for a moment, vanishing in the blink of an eye. A short while later. Outside Tan Mountain. The puppet clone looked up at the barrier of Mountain Protection Array shielding the entire Spiritual mountain. In a thought, a symbolic charm flew out from his Qiankun Bag, accompanied by the infusion of power to activate it, he lightly waved his hand, aiming the charm towards the barrier in front of him. It was the second level middle-grade breach charm previously created by Su Now, it could finally be used! Whoosh! The breach charm turned into a light in the air and hit the barrier in front of him in an instant. With a brilliant flash, the special power made the second level middle-grade Mountain Protection Array barrier ripple like raging waves. A small part of the formation node crumbled under the special power of the breach charm. Seeing this, the puppet clone had another thought, and another second level middle-grade breach charm appeared. Whoosh! ¡°Boom!¡± After the impact of the two second level middle-grade breach charms, the barrier of Tan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Protection Array finally broke. ¡°Has it broken?¡± The puppet clone smirked, revealing its terrifying fangs glistening with a cold glow. He then raised his claw, a horrifying energy gathered, and he ruthlessly slapped towards the Spiritual Mountain in front. ¡°BOOM! ¡± The earth shattered, the whole Tan Mountain shook, horrific crevices extended from under the puppet clone¡¯s claw, as though the entire mountain would collapse and be destroyed from this one claw. On Tan Mountain. One after another, buildings collapsed into ruins, and many Bai Family cultivators were buried underneath. Screams carried out. Having just returned to his courtyard, Bai Mu, who was slightly relieved with the activation of the Mountain Protection Array, suddenly changed color when he looked up and saw the barrier of the Mountain Protection Array breaking instantly. Bai Mu cried in horror, ¡°It¡¯s broken?! How could that be?¡± This is the second level middle-grade Mountain Protection Array! Even if a powerful attacker from the fifth or sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm came, they could hold on for a long time! But now, the Mountain Protection Array was breached in a flash. Bai Mu was a bit dazed. Who on earth is this? When did their Bai Family offend such a terrifying enemy? This definitely wasn¡¯t the Su Family or the Chen Family, he understood their capabilities. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, a terrifying aura attacked from the foot of the mountain, just in an eyeblink, Bai Mu saw the figure rushing towards them. It was as tall as six meters, appeared like a crocodile standing upright. But it was much scarier than a crocodile, like a fierce dragon, its claws were long and flexible, and it had a spine-chilling tail. Of course, these weren¡¯t the main points. What mattered was, the chilling and ferocious aura of Evil Qi was so intimidating that Bai Mu felt a sense of suffocation instantly. The stench of death made Bai Mu¡¯s mind go blank, his body instinctively shivering. It wasn¡¯t until the moment the puppet clone¡¯s claw struck, Bai Mu came back to his senses, his face rapidly changed as he cast layers of earth shield in front of him. At the same time, all the armor talismans on him were activated as well. ¡°Earth Escape Skill!¡± The soil under Bai Mu¡¯s feet turned into a whirlpool, as he disappeared into the ground. However, just as Bai Mu disappeared into the ground, the puppet clone had already shattered all the earth shields and descended onto the ground. Bai Mu only felt a hard blow on his back before he lost consciousness: ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, all the soil within a hundred feet of that area collapsed, forming a massive paw print deeply imprinted into the ground. Blood seeped out from the surface of the soil, and the entire Tan Mountain experienced another collapse under this blow. The aura of Bai Mu vanished, merging with the earth. This newly promoted ancestor of the Bai Family, was completely wiped out.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: 086 Harvest (Seeking First Subscription)_1 Chapter 86: 086 Harvest (Seeking First Subscription)_1 Translator: 549690339 Swoosh swoosh swoosh! From various parts of Mount Tan, figures of cultivators rushed out. Upon witnessing Bai Mu being slapped to death by the puppet, Bai family¡¯s family head and the elders were filled with rage, and they cried out in loss, ¡°Ancestor Mu!¡± Vroom! Formation flags appeared in Bai family¡¯s family head¡¯s hand, activating the remaining Killing Formations and Capturing Formations on Mount Tan. His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at the puppet, filled with fear and anger, he roared out, ¡°Die!¡± However, silently, Bai family¡¯s family head was transmitting a message, yelling, ¡°Escape quickly!¡± ¡°If this thing can break through the Mountain Protection Array, then that means it has the power to break the second grade middle rank formations. These remaining Killing Formations and Capturing Formations will definitely not be able to stop it for long!¡± ¡°I will try my best to stall it, you guys run fast, run in different directions!¡± Squeak! The second-grade middle-ranked Killing Formation of Mount Tan started, from the sky resounded shrill cries resonating through the night. Boundless flames converged above Mount Tan, forming nine fire birds as lifelike and terrifying as reality. The moment these nine fire birds were formed, they launched an attack on the puppet under the command of Bai family¡¯s family head¡¯s formation flag. Meanwhile, the elders of the Bai family, at the head of the family¡¯s scolding, turned around and fled, taking part of the family members with them. As for those left behind, they had no time to worry about them. However many could escape would escape. But, as long as they survived this crisis, the Bai family¡¯s lineage will still exist. Boom! A fire bird fell from the sky, bringing with it fearsome flames and aura. It collided against the puppet under the excited gaze of the Bai family¡¯s family head. Bang! As the flames exploded, the brilliant glow in the night sky resembled a small sun. However. When the flames died out and the puppet appeared unscathed in the Bai family¡¯s family head¡¯s vision, his pupils contracted, his heart skipping a beat. His expression turned dull, filled with disbelief. It¡¯s unharmed? The Bai family¡¯s family head had initially thought of using the nine fire birds one by one to stall the puppet. But after witnessing such a terrifying scene, he suddenly wanted to manipulate the remaining eight fire birds to collectively bombard the puppet. But at this moment, the puppet¡¯s black eyes, filled with an eerie glow, silently stared at him. That terrifying gaze sent chills down his spine. Roar! In the midnight darkness. A streak of blood-colored light flashed suddenly, leaving behind a roar, similar to a flood dragon¡¯s, resonating in the sky. Under this roar, Bai family¡¯s family head¡¯s consciousness and body were so shocked that for a moment, he stood frozen in place. Bang! The Flood Dragon Halberd crossed the sky, instantly piercing through Bai family¡¯s family head¡¯s body. It was like a flood dragon roaring across the sky, piercing through the body of Bai family¡¯s family head. The next instant. Bai family¡¯s family head exploded into pieces, transforming into a cloud of blood that dispersed into the night sky. Vroom! Upon the Bai family¡¯s family head¡¯s death, the formation flag fell to the ground. The Killing Formations and Capturing Formations on Mount Tan immediately lost control. The remaining eight fire birds dissipated explosively in the sky, disappearing without a trace. The heavy night returned, engulfing the entire Mount Tan. Boom! With a swipe of the puppet¡¯s claw, a handful of cultivators, who had just managed to escape not far, including a ninth layer Qi Refinement cultivator, an eighth layer Qi Refinement cultivator and over ten other cultivators, all fell from the sky. The next moment, a terrifying force slammed onto the ground. Only an enormous claw mark remained on the spot. The bodies of those dozen cultivators had become mounds of flesh embedded within. The puppet turned its head to look at the other Bai family¡¯s cultivators. Vroom! In the sky, the top grade magic artifact Flood Dragon Halberd curved, like a dreadfully formidable flood dragon, it charged towards another group of cultivators. In the night, Mount Tan turned into a battlefield of massacre. ¡°Aaahh!!!¡± Terrible screams echoed to the ends of the world, scaring countless birds into flying away from the dense forest. In less than half an hour. Mount Tan became deadly silent. The puppet shrunk its body, took back the Flood Dragon Halberd, and walked through the ruins of the Bai family. He collected several Qiankun bags and magic artifacts, and destroyed all traces on Mount Tan. All the claw marks, bodies, and cracks in the ground were erased. And soon, he found the Bai family¡¯s ¡®Scripture Pavilion¡¯ and treasury. In just a short amount of time, the entire Bai family was looted clean. Afterwards, the puppet spent half a night eliminating all the Bai family¡¯s cultivators at the resource points nearby Maple City, and only then was he done. Swoosh! Everything completed, the puppet washed himself with mana, applied a second-grade low-rank repressing aura talisman and an invisibility talisman on himself, and fled thousands of miles away. He found a dark cave leading to an underground river in a desolate forest, hiding himself a hundred meters deep underground. Only then did he take out everything he had looted from the Bai family, checking them one by one. ¡°There should still be some cultivators from the Bai family alive, like the third layer Foundation Establishment elder of the Bai family, and the people who entered the ruins with him.¡± Su Yu thought to himself. ¡°But, with only a few of them left, the Bai family is no longer a significant threat.¡± ¡°When the third layer Foundation Establishment ancestor of the Bai family comes out from the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate, there will be an opportunity to deal with him then, and completely eliminate all latent threats.¡± As he opened the Qiankun bags one by one, sorting out their contents. Soon after. In front of him was a pile of lower grade spirit stones, a pile of magic artifacts, a pile of cultivation techniques, spells, ancient books, and other scriptures and jade slips, as well as many other miscellaneous items, such as spirit minerals, spiritual medicines, and so on.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: 086 Harvest (Seeking First Subscription)_2 Chapter 87: 086 Harvest (Seeking First Subscription)_2 Translator: 549690339 It took him more than an hour to clear up these items. ¡°There are more than eight thousand and four hundred inferior spirit stones.¡± ¡°There are over three hundred and sixty inferior magic artifacts.¡± ¡°There are one hundred and fifty-seven medium-quality magic artifacts.¡± ¡°There is one superior quality magic artifact.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows arched slightly, he quietly gasped to himself. The harvest from this cultivation family was indeed enormous. The number of magic artifacts alone are in the hundreds. Just these items alone might be worth thirty or forty thousand inferior spirit stones. Su Yu turned his attention to the other goods. There was a second-tier inferior puppet beast with a name on it: Jiang Zhongren. Su Yu murmured, ¡°A puppet beast from the Jiang Family?¡± This puppet beast was in Bai Mu¡¯s Qiankun bag, but Bai Mu died so quickly that he never had the chance to take it out. This puppet beast was probably only at the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, it looked somewhat shabby. But it should still be able to fetch eleven or twelve thousand inferior spirit stones. Its name must be erased before it can be sold. Moreover, it would be best not to personally appear to ¡®fence¡¯ these items. Besides those things, Su Yu also found four core ingredients for refining Foundation Establishment Pills, including a pure demon core. There was one duplicate ingredient, so these were three different core materials. ¡°The clan is still missing the Space Spirit Fruit.¡± ¡°With two more Space Spirit fruits, it would be close to gathering two sets of raw materials to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill.¡¯ In the end, Su Yu¡¯s gaze fell on a massive mineral that shone like white liuli. His eyes widened in surprise and brimmed with pleasure. ¡°Is this¡­ a Light Shadow Stone?¡± The Light Shadow Stone is a key material for the second-tier superior puppet ¡®Eight-Arm Blade Mantis¡¯ in the Golden Jade Heavenly Chasm forging process. Its characteristics are light weight, hardness, excellent flexibility, and great spiritual properties. The ¡®Eight-Arm Blade Mantis¡¯ is the top second-tier superior puppet in the ancient inheritance of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate¡¯s Puppet Master. It is unrivaled. Its power is so formidable, that if forged, it could face off with the pseudo-Pill Realm, not caring at all when standing toe-to-toe with the pseudo-Pill Realm! This Light Shadow Stone before his eyes could potentially be used to forge about one-tenth of an ¡®Eight-Arm Blade Mantis¡¯ puppet beast. Su Yu pondered for a moment: ¡°Is this an opportunity the Bai Family found at the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate?¡± In that case, the other key materials for forging the ¡®Eight-Arm Blade Mantis¡¯ puppet beast ¨C the demon core and the eight arms from the Eight-Arm Blade Mantis demon beast, could they also be found at the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins? ¡°The Light Shadow Stone and the materials from the Eight-Arm Blade Mantis, especially the materials from a peak second-tier superior Eight-Arm Blade Mantis¡­ I need to figure out a way to get my hands on them.¡± Su Yu thought to himself. He safely stored away the Light Shadow Stone. Su Yu then shifted his gaze to a stack of books and jade slips next to him. Among them was one ancient jade box that had been opened but was re-sealed with restrictions. He held the ancient jade box in his hand, carefully released the restrictions, and opened it. ¡°Huh?¡± When Su Yu saw a jade slip inside, he exclaimed in surprise. He then picked it up, placed his divine sense into it. In an instant. A torrent of knowledge surged into Su Yu¡¯s mind. More than half an hour passed. Only then did Su Yu withdraw his mind from the flood of information, his face full of joy: ¡°It¡¯s the inheritance of a second-tier superior Alchemist! Moreover, it contains a recipe for the Haoyuan Pill that can assist in reaching the pseudo-Pill Realm.¡± Dao Body Puppet was still organizing its spoils from crushing the Bai family¡¯s Tan Mountain. On the other side. Though he remained expressionless as he cooked tea around the stove with Su Bin and Su Jingbang, inside Su Yu was filled with immense joy. If it hadn¡¯t been for the two elders in front of him, he would have burst out laughing. His original thought was just to seek some payback from the Bai Family, he didn¡¯t expect to gain anything out of it. But unexpectedly. Not only did find the prime material Light Shadow Stone but also a jade slip with the inheritance of a second-tier superior Alchemist! Truly ¡®No need to seek afar, lest in the end, the gain is found by another.¡¯ Previously, he had contributed a lot to the True Temple and wanted to exchange for the inheritance of a second-tier superior Alchemist from True Temple but ended up gaining nothing from it. Now, the second-tier superior Alchemist inheritance he had been painstakingly searching for was unexpectedly obtained from the Bai Family. ¡°Bai Family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly the one sending wealth my way.¡± Su Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little amused. In particular, that Elder of the Bai Family who was in the third layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm ¨C he ventured into the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate risking his life, scavenging resources for the Bai Family. Now, all his effort has benefited Su Yu instead. How delightful. ¡°I hope he continues to put in a lot of effort and finds more things.¡± ¡°So when he comes out, I can harvest once again.¡± Su Yu was deep in thought. Su Bin and Su Jingbang looked at Su Yu¡¯s laughter with curiosity: ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Su Yu said: ¡°No, I was just thinking that after I help our clan forge two second-tier, inferior-quality puppet beasts, whether our Su family¡¯s strength in the Yunjian Sect region would be considered formidable.¡± ¡°If we had more time, and if Sister Zhi, or Fifth Grandpa or Jingbang Grandpa, you all could reach the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, how prosperous our Su family would be.¡± Su Bin and Su Jingbang were both slightly entranced by the future Su Yu painted out for them. Such a Su Family; they both looked forward to and hoped it could be achieved. However¡ª Su Bin laughed loudly and said: ¡°Jingbang and I will try our best to cultivate, but you and Xiao Zhi have great potential. You two must strive harder. Fifth Grandpa will try to live long enough to see such a Su Family.¡± The three of them chatted late into the night before finally leaving. The next morning. After completing his daily practice, Su Yu found that his proficiency in the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, Mysterious Heavy Earth Sutra, Golden Cicada Technique, and the Crocodile Demon¡¯s Hundred and Eight Body Refinement Techniques all had slightly improved. His cultivation progress was steady and gradual every day.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: 086 Harvest (Seeking First Subscription)_3 Chapter 88: 086 Harvest (Seeking First Subscription)_3 Translator: 549690339 Especially the 108 forms of the Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Realm skill, Su Yu was already at the brink of reaching the eleventh level, with a proficiency of 94%. When Su Yu emerged from his secret chamber, Yu Qianqing, who behaved both as a subordinate and a ¡®disciple¡¯, had already prepared lunch for him. High-quality Spirit Rice was paired with grilled meat from a second-order monster beast and a fragrant Moonlight Fish sourced from Spirit Moon Lake. An ordinary lunch was quickly finished within the blink of an eye amidst their joint battles. The Spirit Rice, the grilled meat from the second-order monster beast, and the Moonlight Fish ¨C these spiritual objects were still of some use to Su Yu who had already reached the tenth level of the Body Refinement Realm. At least, they were sufficient to maintain his daily energy consumption. However, after the two finished their meals, an explosive piece of news shook the entire Su Family like an earthquake. The Bai Family¡¯s Tan Mountain was destroyed by an individual! The cultivators were wiped out overnight! This news startled Su Peng, the Family Head, so much so that he hastily declared the mountain sealed. The family spent a large sum of money to invite a high-ranking second-order Array Master Elder from the Yunjian Sect to activate the Mountain Protection Array they had laid down. The entire Su Family was on high alert. Looking at this scene, Su Yu was helpless. He knew what was the cause of the fall of Bai Family¡¯s Tan Mountain but he chose to keep it to himself. The reaction from the Family Head was, after all, normal. Especially since not so long ago, so many demon cultivators escaped from Bamon Ridge, and among them, the bloody Luo Bang is still missing. If the one who destroyed the Bai Family¡¯s Tan Mountain was a powerful demonic cultivator, the Su Family, which isn¡¯t far from the Bai Family, would be in danger. The Su Family urgently convened a meeting to discuss how to deal with this situation. The destruction of the Bai Family¡¯s Tan Mountain was indeed a good thing for the Su Family. But they must still find out who the real culprit was. Otherwise, this would always be a hidden danger causing unrest within the Su Family. Su Peng said with a serious face, ¡°The incident from the Bai family was so unexpected!¡± Su Yun frowned, ¡°Who did it? A demon? Or did the Bai Family anger another enemy?¡± Su He said in a deep voice, ¡°Family Head, should I investigate?¡± ¡°No,¡± Su Peng immediately denied, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. This matter is unrelated to our Su Family. For now, let¡¯s just observe the situation and ensure that our members stay out of trouble.¡± Su Bin and others debated for a while and even established countermeasures for handling an enemy attack. Su Yu remained silent, observing everything quietly. After all, the real culprit was sitting next to them. So, the elders were free to fuss about as they pleased. It was not until several days later, when there were still no movements from the outside, that the Su Family cautiously sent a few people to investigate in the direction of the Su family¡¯s Tan Mountain. At this stage, Su Yu was contemplating how to gather the ingredients for a Foundation Establishment Pill. The ingredients for crafting a second-order lower-grade puppet beast were yet to be collected by the family, which they estimated would take several months. During this period, he had to plan his next steps. After pondering for a long time, Su Yu had only one thought in his mind: ¡°The Yu Family should still have a Sky Spirit Fruit, so why don¡¯t I go to the Yu Family and see if I can cooperate with them in Alchemy?¡± Having this thought, Su Yu also contemplated another matter. The fame of the Pill Master Bai Yan from Mount Wu Yan, although he wasn¡¯t located in the fairy city, his reputation could still be heard throughout various places. Cultivators, Cultivator families, and powers would seek him out at Mount Wu Yan for alchemy. This was the power of reputation. In the past, his strength was not enough, and his Pill Master inheritance was also a concern because he only had a normal second-order lower-grade Pill Master inheritance. But now, he had broken through the Foundation Establishment Realm, had the Dao Body Puppet, second-order mid-grade symbols, and subsequent Pill Master inheritance. Su Yu was contemplating whether he should consider creating a reputation for his Pill Master identity? With a reputation, others would come to him for help with alchemy, especially the Cultivator families and powers. This would ensure a steady stream of income to support his cultivation. In time, if Yu Ke¡¯er could gain control of that cave dwelling in the Big Moon Black Market, they could properly develop that place. In this way, without revealing his identity as a Symbol Master and Puppet Master, he could still earn sufficient resources. Cooperating with the Yu family in alchemy, and letting the Yu family know that he possesses the alchemy level to refine Foundation Establishment Pills, might be the first step in building his reputation as a Pill Master. It must be known that among second-order elixir, the profits from refining Foundation Establishment Pills were absolutely greatest. Of course, he needed to think carefully about how to make his move. It would be best to proceed step by step, subtly without attracting attention. Otherwise, he would rather not have this ¡®reputation¡¯. Once he had a plan, on one hand, Su Yu sent a message to Li Pingchang at the Pill Pavilion in Baiyue Immortal City, instructing her to gather materials for second-order mid-grade pills. On the other hand, Su Yu took Yu Qianqing with him and headed to the Yu Family.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_1 Chapter 89: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_1 Translator: 549690339 Heiyan Mountain, home of the Yu Family, Su Yu had heard of it countless times. But this was the first time Su Yu had ever set foot in the real Heiyan Mountain. It was an assembly of mountains several times larger than Cang Mountain. Apart from the Spirit Vein, the central hub of the Yu Family, which was a beast taming hereditary family, the rest of the place was teeming with various kinds of monster tribes. Right upon arriving at the outer confines of Heiyan Mountain, Su Yu felt wave after wave of powerful beast aura emanating from within the mountains. Yu Ke¡¯er, who left not long ago, came to welcome them. She said, ¡°Most of these monster tribes are actually descendants of the beasts tamed by the Yu Family, and others are captured beasts allowed to recuperate and breed in Heiyan Mountain. ¡± ¡°When the time comes, the younger generation of the family can select a beast suitable for them from here.¡¯ ¡°Also, the beasts sold by the Beast Taming Hall of our family mostly come from here.¡± Su Yu and Yu Qianqing were shocked. In the past, they had often heard about how terrifying the power and strength of the Yu Family in Heiyan Mountain were, but those were just rumors. It wasn¡¯t much different from hearing about how powerful the Great Moon Palace was, they didn¡¯t feel much of a connection. However, when they saw the massive Heiyan Mountain with their own eyes and felt a wave after wave of monster aura and the beasts that were considered the ¡®fodder¡¯ tamed by the Yu Family as reserves, they truly got a glimpse of the iceberg-like roots of the Yu Family. Following Yu Ke¡¯er into Heiyan Mountain and crossing the Mountain Protection Array of the Yu Family, they were greeted by towering mountains that reached into the clouds. At the foot of every mountain were many spirit fields. Clouds and mists wafted among the range of mountains, and within it, Su Yu and Yu Qianqing even saw a group of First Order Cloud Cranes playing among the mists. Cloud Cranes were a very common type of First Order monster, not strong, but quite beautiful. Seeing a group of Cloud Cranes being raised here, Su Yu and Yu Qianqing were somewhat surprised. The Beast Taming Family of the Yu Family truly lived up to their name. They had a lot of beasts. While passing through the spirit fields, the ordinary cultivators of the Yu Family who saw Yu Ke¡¯er would stop and respectfully salute: ¡°Twelfth Elder.¡± Only the direct cultivators of the Yu Family, would address them with intimacy in terms of their generational status. When people saw Su Yu and Yu Qianqing accompany Yu Ke¡¯er, they were a bit curious. After the three of them walked away, they began to discuss quietly, guessing the identities of Su Yu and Yu Qianqing. After all, this was the first time they had seen Yu Ke¡¯er bring someone back to the Yu Family. After crossing two mountains, Yu Ke¡¯er led Su Yu and Yu Qianqing to fly to a courtyard halfway up a mountain. Under the clouds and mists, pavilions, towers, and buildings were gracefully arranged, and from time to time one could see people with their beasts. This mountain was the residence of the third branch of the Yu Family. The principal clans of the first and second branches of the Yu Family resided in two other big mountains. However, even so, the number of family members in the third branch of the Yu Family already exceeded the whole Su Family, and the number of cultivators wasn¡¯t any less either. Entering the main hall, Su Yu met with the Family Head of the Third Branch of the Yu Family, Yu Baihe, father of Yu Ke¡¯er. A middle-aged man with a stalwart build and full of majesty, his aura was likely already at the late stages of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Seeing Su Yu following Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Baihe¡¯s brows raised. And seeing Yu Qianqing following behind raised his brows slightly. Yu Baihe carefully scrutinized Su Yu, smiled, and slowly said with a gentle tone, ¡°I have long heard rumors about a gifted Pill Master Su Yu emerging from the Su Family. Now that I see you today, you indeed have an extraordinary temperament, young friend Su.¡± ¡°Juniors Su Yu (Yu Qianqing), pay respect to Uncle Yu.¡± Su Yu and Yu Qianqing both gave their respects. ¡°Please sit.¡± After Su Yu and Yu Qianqing sat down, Yu Baihe had Yu Ke¡¯er serve Spiritual Tea to the guests. Afterwards, they started to chat casually, talking about the happenings in Bai Yue Fairy City, the situation in Yunjian Sect and the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins. He even asked Su Yu for his opinions on these matters. As for Su Yu¡¯s purpose, Yu Baihe was calm and unhurried, not rushing to bring it up. Who would have thought that Su Yu was equally unruffled, engaging Yu Baihe in a hearty chat about anything and everything. They even discussed the secrets of the Great Moon Prefecture both past and present. Fortunately, Su Yu had been pouring over ancient books for years and had read countless books. Although he hadn¡¯t had much experience, he knew quite a lot about these secrets. It wasn¡¯t until the evening banquet, when Yu Baihe had drunk more than a dozen cups of aged Spiritual Wine, and Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s mother, Luo Qingya also turned up to attend to Su Yu and Yu Qianqing, did Yu Baihe give Su Yu a sentimental glance and say, ¡°You really can talk, it¡¯s been a whole day and you haven¡¯t even mentioned the issue at hand.¡± This is too damn composed, he had never seen a junior act this way. ¡°Uncle, come on, let me offer you another cup.¡± Su Yu hurriedly offered him another cup, but Yu Baihe shook his head and waved his hand to decline, ¡°You¡¯re quite cunning in your plans, have you practiced the Body Refinement Technique yet? And not at a low level either. Otherwise, by now, you would already be reeling from the drinks.¡± ¡°So, you plan to get me drunk? If it wasn¡¯t for me refraining from using mana to dissolve the alcohol in my system, I¡¯d let you see what a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm practitioner is really capable of.¡± Is he starting to get drunk? Su Yu hurriedly gave a reply, ¡°Uncle, actually, the reason for my visit this time is to propose a cooperation in alchemy with the Yu Family. I have gathered most of the materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill in my possession, and I only lack one Lingering Fruit to start the alchemy process.¡± ¡°What kind of fruit? We don¡¯t have that stuff.¡± Yu Baihe¡¯s tongue began to fumble over his words. Su Yu thought to himself, was the man completely drunk or was he just pretending? The lady of the house, Luo Qingya, who was sitting by their side, shook her head and laughed slightly. Looking at Su Yu, she said, ¡°Our Third Branch still has one Lingering Fruit in our stock. We will have Ke¡¯er bring it to you later. Please don¡¯t mind..¡± Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_2 Chapter 90: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°As for your uncle, he shouldn¡¯t drink anymore. I will accompany him back home.¡± ¡°You should also rest early.¡± Saying this, the graceful, modest and elegant Luo Qingya helped Yu Baihe leave. Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing all got up to see them off. Did he get the Spirit Fruit that easily? Su Yu was bewildered. Before coming, he had prepared a lot of arguments, including how to distribute Foundation Establishment Pills for cooperative alchemy. He had thought it all through. But who would have thought that everything would be so easy? Su Yu turned to look at the beautiful figure beside him, Yu Ke¡¯er, feeling slightly tipsy from the Spiritual Wine he drank. He suddenly said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, it seems that you inherited your aunt¡¯s genes.¡± Luo Qingya didn¡¯t look old, after all, with things like another, Complexion-preserving Pills, and so on. Plus, Luo Qingya was also in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Her appearance made her seem more like Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s sister. However, her body had a mature and sensual charm that was even more appealing. However, as Su Yu recalled Luo Qingya¡¯s appearance in his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that Luo Qingya¡¯s face had some resemblance to Luo Qianyu, the proud disciple of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s First Elder? Returning to the guest room arranged by Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Ke¡¯er did not leave. After closing the door, she turned to Su Yu with a gentle smile, ¡°My father got my mother in exactly the same way with the Spirit Wine.¡± ¡°As a result, you made him drink half a jar tonight. It really wasn¡¯t easy.¡± Indeed. It really wasn¡¯t easy. On the other side, Yu Baihe was already ¡®burning with the intense fire¡¯. It was aged wine, and even drinking a small cup was usually enough to get someone drunk. Su Yu was actually still very sober. As he had the Golden Cicada Technique, he couldn¡¯t possibly get drunk. Yet, his body was warm, very warm indeed, as he looked at Yu Ke¡¯er, ¡°Is it so?¡± ¡°Yes, do you want to rest¡­ and extinguish the fire?¡± Saying that, she moved towards Su Yu. When he woke up the next day. Su Yu was in the basement of his room, secluding himself for alchemy practice. Before starting, he set up all kinds of defensive arrays, alert arrays, defence formations, and so on, making sure that no one from the Yu Family in the Foundation Establishment Realm could peek at his alchemy. Foundation Establishment Pills were difficult to make. Normal second order lower grade Dan medicine could be made three or four furnaces a day. But Foundation Establishment Pills required several days of continuous alchemy and lots of complex ingredients, making high demands on alchemy and mana. However, even though this was only Su Yu¡¯s second time making Foundation Establishment Pills, his alchemy skills had already been capable of making a dozen perfect quality second-rank inferior Dan medicine. His alchemy skills had improved considerably from before. If he wanted to make second-rank mid-tier Dan medicine, he would only need half a month or so to advance to a second-rank mid-tier alchemist. Time passed slowly. A few days later. With a burst of strong medicinal fragrance emerging, Su Yu, with a serious expression, started to collect the pills. He opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and the pills, round and emitting a soft glow, flew out from the furnace. There were surprisingly five pills made, three of which were as pure as jade, naturally a top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill. The other two had some flaws and could only be considered ordinary quality, which was a bit of a shame. Seeing this, Su Yu¡¯s serious face relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face: ¡°Not bad, five pills were successfully made.¡± You should know that the ingredients for a formula are limited. Generally speaking, five pills are the most that can be made. If the ingredients aren¡¯t that good, then making four pills is the limit. For most people, making three pills is the norm, four indicates good alchemy skills. Being able to make five pills, it can truly be called a master alchemist for this tier. After separating the five Foundation Establishment Pills and putting them in jade bottles, Su Yu thought for a moment before putting two top-quality Foundation Establishment Pills into his Qiankun Bag. The remaining one top-quality and two ordinary quality pills were placed in a jade box, and only then did Su Yu leave. Outside in the courtyard. Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing were guarding the place for Su Yu¡¯s seclusion. Seeing Su Yu coming out, the two women immediately went to meet him. Yu Qianqing seemed a little nervous, speaking to Su Yu, ¡°Pavilion Master, how is it? Was the alchemy successful?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er was smiling at Su Yu, saying nothing, but she believed that Su Yu would succeed. Su Yu nodded affirmatively, waving his hand to take out the jade box and opening it, ¡°Not bad, the alchemy hasn¡¯t degraded, three pills were made. One of them is of top-quality, the other two have some flaws, they can only be considered ordinary.¡± Yu Qianqing¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this, She couldn¡¯t believe it. Did he really succeed? And there was even a top-quality pill? Ke¡¯er, who was standing next to her, was taken aback as well. Looking at Su Yu, a surprised and happy smile appeared on her face. Not long after. Main Hall. Yu Baihe, Luo Qingya, and several family elders from three houses were all here. Looking at the three freshly made Foundation Establishment Pills, their faces were fairly satisfied, but one of them furrowed his brows. After a moment, Yu Baihe looked up at Su Yu, thinking to himself: ¡®Not bad, being able to refine a top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill, he deserves Ke¡¯er.¡¯ Days ago, when he said that he had heard of a genius alchemist from the Su Family, that was just polite talk. Essentially he only said it because he heard about Su Yu from his daughter and wanted to give his precious girl some face. But today¡ª Looking at these three fairly good quality Foundation Establishment Pills¡­ Yu Baihe has to admit in his heart that Su Yu does have some talent in alchemy. The only problem could be that he only has an inferior Spiritual Root. If Su Yu hadn¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, he might not have even bothered to meet Su Yu before.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_3 Chapter 91: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_3 Translator: 549690339 This is a hierarchy. Attaining the Foundation Establishment Realm is not the same as the Qi Refinement State. The fact that Su Yu has a low-grade Spiritual Root, when washed with top-quality Foundation Establishment pills, could be compensated for. Thinking of his beloved daughter, Yu Baihe sighed lightly from the bottom of his heart: ¡®It¡¯s your choice, it¡¯s up to you.¡¯ Beside him, Elder Yu Dongfei of the Yu Family, who looked to be in his forties or fifties, furrowed his brow at Su Yu, asking, ¡°How did you do it? With a cultivation level at the first stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, you were able to refine a Foundation Establishment Pill? And one of them is of premium quality!¡± Yu Dongfei was the top Alchemist of the Yu Family. He was at the fourth stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and was over a hundred and twenty years old. Yet, only at the lower tier of the second-rank Alchemist stage, he couldn¡¯t refine a Foundation Establishment Pill. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone at the first stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm could refine a Foundation Establishment Pill, let alone one of premium quality! But now, with three Foundation Establishment Pills placed before him, he had to believe it, whether he wanted to or not. Su Yu chuckled and picked out that premium Foundation Establishment Pill from the three, passing it to Aunt Luo Qingya, saying, ¡°Earlier, Aunt gave me a Soul Fruit which allowed me to gather enough materials to refine this batch of pills.¡± ¡°Therefore, Aunt, please accept this Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± Luo Qingya paused slightly, looking at the still-warm Foundation Establishment Pill. That was the only premium-quality pill! Su Yu looked towards Yu Baihe, saying, ¡°Uncle, I have some understanding of Alchemy. At present, I can¡¯t refine any middle or high-grade second-rank pills, but I can still manage lower-grade second-rank pills like the Foundation Establishment Pill. If the Yu Family needs to refine Foundation Establishment Pills in the future, they can ask me to do it for them.¡± This was his real aim! Hearing this, Yu Dongfei frowned again, about to say something, but remembering the Foundation Establishment Pill that Su Yu had prepared, he ended up closing his mouth. In the past, when the Yu Family needed Foundation Establishment Pills, they had to ask for Bai Yan, a Pill Master from Wu Yan Mountain. Most of the second-rank middle and high-grade pills acquired by the Yu family were also sourced from Bai Yan Pill Master. However, When it came to the quality of the produced Foundation Establishment Pills, Bai Yan Pill Master might just be on par, and perhaps slightly inferior. That¡¯s because he had a hard time refining a premium-quality Foundation Establishment Pill, and it was likely he could only produce one every two or three decades. His pill success rate was okay, around forty to fifty percent. Basically, it took two sets of materials to refine one pill. So, if they could give the Yu Family¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pill materials to Su Yu, it might be a great deal for them. Thinking about this, Yu Dongfei didn¡¯t really have any reason to object. Half a month later, Su Yu left the Black Rock Mountain of the Yu Family, and Yu Ke¡¯er followed him. Even though the clan leader of the Yu Family had not yet returned, Yu Baihe had accepted on his behalf, letting Su Yu rent the cave dwelling in Da Yue Hei City unconditionally. The condition was that Su Yu would refine a batch of Foundation Establishment Pills for the Yu Family about every five years, for which the Yu Family would provide two sets of materials each time. How could Su Yu not agree to such a condition? If he¡¯s in a good condition, he might even get an extra set of Foundation Establishment Pill materials for free! A massive profit! And there was also the cave dwelling in Da Yue Hei City, which was located above a second-rank Spirit Vein, with a Spiritual Mountain, better than the Su Family¡¯s Cang Mountain. And this was not for Yu Ke¡¯er, but his own. Apart from that, his relationship with the Yu family had deepened significantly this time. Yu Ke¡¯er went with him, and Yu Baihe, Luo Qingya, and the elders from the other households all agreed, even happily so. The Yu Family had great power, but they had many weaknesses too. A shortage of Alchemists was one of them. In the past, their high-rank pills relied on Bai Yan Pill Master from Wu Yan Mountain, but Bai Yan Pill Master¡¯s lifespan was already over a hundred and eighty years. Even with longevity, his lifetime limit wasn¡¯t far off. Within the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory, besides Bai Yan Pill Master, the Yu Family hadn¡¯t found anyone who could replace him and provide a stable source of high-rank pills. Now Su Yu appeared before their eyes, demonstrating decent Alchemy skills. The family elders from the three branches of the Yu Family were quite satisfied. Yu Baihe¡¯s decision to unconditionally rent out the cave dwelling in Da Yue Hei City to Su Yu had the support of all the family elders from all branches. This was to win Su Yu¡¯s favor and to deepen the relationship between Su Yu and the Yu Family. ¡°Huh.¡± Having left the Black Rock Mountain, Su Yu took a deep breath as he gazed into the distant sky. The matter of the cave dwelling in Da Yue Hei City was settled, and another batch of Foundation Establishment Pills was refined. Next, there was only left to forge two lower-grade second-rank puppet beasts for his family, then he could set off for Da Yue Hei City. ¡°A good start. I can gradually build up my reputation as a Pill Master.¡± Su Yu thought silently to himself, ¡°With a reputation, I might find it easier to collect Shadow Stones and Eight-Arm Saber Beetle materials.¡± Thinking about the combat power of the second-rank top-tier puppet beast ¡®Eight-Arm Saber Beetle¡¯, Su Yu was full of anticipation. Su Yu, with Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing, returned to the Su Family. Half a month after the incident at the Bai Family in Maple City, the Su Family and the Chen Family decisively teamed up and divided up all of the Bai Family¡¯s resources, especially the Spiritual Mine Mountain taken by the Su Family, which could generate at least ten thousand inferior Spirit Stones a year. You could say that when the Bai Family fell, the Su Family and the Chen Family both benefited handsomely. This move was quite risky for the Su Family; in addition to needing to guard against the perpetrator who acted against the Bai Family overnight, they also had to prevent the potential hostility of the Huang Family from Guan Lan Mountain and the Jiang Family of Puppet Masters.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_4 Chapter 92: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_4 Translator: 549690339 However, the Su Family originally had disputes with the Bai Family, even the Huang Family, and the Jiang Family. What the Su Family can do now isn¡¯t to consider and hesitate, but to enhance their strength and foundation to the fullest extent. For the family to thrive, the resource fields of the Bai family are enormously crucial to the Su Family. Why can the Yu Family maintains so many cultivators, family members, and beast tamers? Because the Yu Family controls countless resources, has a robust foundation, and ample resources to support. It¡¯s not easy for a cultivator family to flourish; they have to overcome countless hurdles and difficulties at every step. Just like the previous contention between the Su Family and the Lin Family, how many times did the Lin Family try to make a move against the Su Family for the first-order Spirit Vein in Cang Mountain? Because of that first-order Spirit Vein, the Su Family has now become a Foundation Establishment cultivator family. The Lin Family, however, only left a vague impression in the river of time of the Su Family, and ultimately faded away into nothingness. Now, if the Su Family wants to develop further, they must have a new source of resources. Additionally, the Su Family must also find a way to cultivate a primary enterprise that can create great profits for the family. If you count all the major cultivator families in the Yunjian Sect region, the Yu Family, the Huang Family, and the Jiang Family all have one thing in common, that is, they all have a unique capacity that other families in the same region cannot replace. For instance, the beast taming technique of the Yu Family. The formations technique of the Huang Family. The puppetry technique of the Jiang Family. In the back garden of the Su Family, Su Yu, Su Bin, Su Peng, Su Yun, Su Rui¡¯an, and others sit around a stove, have tea, and chitchat about the future plans of the Su Family. After listening to Su Yu¡¯s analysis, Su Bin, Su Peng, Su Yun, and others contemplated deeply while a few young people like Su Rui¡¯an had shining eyes as they lokked at Su Yu, the third ancestor, with a hint of awe and reverence. If they were previously somewhat confused about their future, now they seem to have found their direction and goal. Su Peng looked at Su Yu thoughtfully and said, ¡°So, you mean our Su Family should develop into an alchemist family?¡± Su Yu nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s best to become an alchemist family and form alliances with various cultivator factions; we should try to avoid getting involved in disputes and conflicts between factions as much as possible.¡± ¡°In this way, once our Su Family has a good network of relationships with various cultivator factions, we will have the possibility of passing down the family business for a thousand years.¡± ¡°If we rely solely on spirit mines or medicinal fields, or spirit fields, the family won¡¯t last long.¡± This is Su Yu¡¯s Epiphany on the future development of the family after his visit to the Yu Family. The Su Family has a foundation in alchemy and even has a pill tower in Yunshan Market. If they really decide to focus on being alchemists for hundreds, or even thousands, of years, it is indeed possible for them to become a major alchemist family in the DaYue prefecture. Of course. The premise is what Su Yu has repeatedly emphasized, to avoid conflicts and disputes as much as possible. One can only develop and last long if they stay quiet. You can only secure a future if you lay low and let things develop naturally. Su Yu turned to Su Rui¡¯an and asked, ¡°Rui¡¯an, do you want to continue practicing Alchemy? If you do, you can follow me when I leave.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Peng¡¯s face changed, looking at Su Yu with a mix of anger and helplessness. This is his selected heir to the family chief position. You¡¯re trying to abduct him now? Su Rui¡¯an was elated and almost couldn¡¯t help agreeing immediately. Su Bin, Su Yun, and others were stupefied and smiled silently. This matter will have to be discussed. Of course, after hearing Su Yu¡¯s thought on developing towards an alchemist family, they were all tempted. After all, with Su Yu, a genius second-tier alchemist, they indeed have the foundation to grow into an alchemist family. However, as for who should follow Su Yu to learn Alchemy, this needs to be deliberated. Time passed slowly. While staying with the Cang Mountain Family, Su Yu spent his days practicing and advising Yu Qianqing and other family alchemists, including Su Rui¡¯an, on alchemy. Whether he was advising one person or a few more, it didn¡¯t consume much energy from Su Yu. A month later. Under the pressure of Su Yu¡¯s Divine Sense, Yu Qianqing¡¯s Divine Sense finally underwent a transformation. Therefore, three days later, Yu Qianqing tried to refine her first second-tier lower-grade elixir. Half a month later, Yu Qianqing finally managed to refine her first furnace of second-tier lower-grade elixir, barely advancing to a second-tier lower-grade Alchemist. Su Yu waited in the family for the Puppet Beast materials he had collected to be forged, and only then planned to proceed to the Greater Moon Black Market. At the same time, his puppet arrived quietly at the Eight Demon Ridge, or to be precise, its temporary market. Su Yu had long heard of the Eight Demon Ridge, which was a dangerous place in Yunjian Sect where demon beasts gathered. Before, Su Yu would always avoid the Eight Demon Ridge, and would never approach it if he could. But this time. Firstly, Su Yu wanted to deal with the old ancestor of the Bai Family in the third tier of the Foundation Establishment Realm and thoroughly eliminate the latent threat of the Bai Family. Secondly, it was only his puppet avatar that came here, so the dangers were within its capacity to withstand. Lastly, he wanted to see if there were light-shadow stones and materials of eight-armed mantis demon beasts in the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate within the Eight Demon Ridge, to prepare for the collection of the second-grade top puppet beast, the Eight-Armed Mantis. Upon arriving at the outskirts of the Eight Demon Ridge, a temporary cultivator¡¯s market had formed here a few years ago, established and controlled by the powerful cultivators of the Greater Moon Palace. He paid an entry fee of a lower-grade Spirit Stone, and with a market token in hand, Su Yu crossed the formation and entered the market. ¡°Fresh demon beast materials, fresh demon beast materials, first-tier, second-tier demon beast materials available.. Fellow Daoist, would you like to come and have a look?¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_5 Chapter 93: 087 Yu Family (seeking first subscription)_5 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Wang Family¡¯s finest elixirs are for sale, including the Qi Refinement Pill, Kai Yuan Pill, and many more. It¡¯s all here!¡± ¡°Talismans, quality-guaranteed talismans essential for venturing into the Eight Demon Ridge or the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. Don¡¯t walk away, fellow practitioner, I wouldn¡¯t scam a comrade.¡± ¡°Opportunities from the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate going on sale for a bargain. Come one, come all!¡± As soon as you set foot in this place, you¡¯re met with a bustling marketplace filled with traders and haggling voices. It¡¯s quite lively. Su Yu was intensely curious; this place was even busier than Bai Yue Celestial City. Walking further down the street, the market was very crudely arranged. The stalls and shops were temporary, just hastily sectioned off on the earthy ground. There were makeshift wooden shops, or temporary residences. After strolling around the Loose Cultivator market, Su Yu bought dozens of Tier Two elixirs, talismans, and materials required for puppet beasts. There was a small harvest. But this Loose Cultivator market had its fair share of deep waters, fake products were abundant. Next, Su Yu began browsing the wooden shops behind the market, where a vast array of magic artifacts, elixirs, talismans, formations, and more were available. However, most items here were of the first order, only useful for those in the Qi Refinement Realm, which was of little use to him. As he was strolling, Su Yu suddenly gasped in surprise, a two-story wooden building appeared ahead. The sign hanging on the in the wooden building was carved with three characters: Heavenly Scrolls Pavilion. A Heavenly Scrolls Pavilion in a makeshift market? Su Yu intended to go in and take a look, but just as the thought emerged, he felt a sudden sense of foreboding. His face changed slightly, and he quickly turned around and walked away, distancing himself from the Heavenly Scrolls Pavilion. Inside the Heavenly Scrolls Pavilion, an old man leisurely browsed a book from the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. He glanced outside unintentionally and his brows raised a fraction: ¡°There was a strange silhouette just now¡­?¡± It was a bit odd, the figure didn¡¯t seem human to him. But that figure disappeared too quickly; he couldn¡¯t get a clear look. The old man shook his head and didn¡¯t mind, continuing to engross himself in the ancient book. Meanwhile¡­ Having distanced himself from the Heavenly Scrolls Pavilion, Dao Body Puppet rented a wooden house and temporarily settled himself in the market. In the following period, he inquired about the market¡¯s news, including the situation at the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins. After the demonic cultivators retreated, the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins were still not free of danger. Apart from the endless restrictions and formations within the ruins, there were also countless vicious beasts. Moreover, it was rumoured that there were even third-order beasts. Furthermore, even if you found a fortuitous opportunity, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s yours. Murder and looting often occur in the Eight Demon Ridge and the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins. Only this market, under the watch of powerful moon palace practitioners, is considered truly safe. So far, no one has caused trouble and managed to make it out alive from this market. After understanding the workings of this temporary market, Su Yu decided to let the Dao Body Puppet stay here for the time being and rented a stall to purchase materials. In addition to this, Su Yu could also make use of the market¡¯s popularity to trade some elixirs, talismans, puppet beasts, and earn some resources. After all, it¡¯s just the Dao Body Puppet there, and with the Moon Palace overseeing things, the risk is minimal. Three months after setting up a stall in the Eight Demon Ridge temporary market, the Dao Body Puppet had turned its stall into one of the most popular among the Loose Cultivator sites. Completely integrating into the market, he finally saw the figure of the person he had been looking for. One of the Bai Family¡¯s Elders, who was at the third layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, had lost an arm. With a blood-stained body, a slightly lowering head, a gloomy face and a slightly pale complexion, he followed two people back to the market. On his return, he passed by the Dao Body Puppet¡¯s stall, giving the puppet a gloomy glance.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: 089 One Hundred Thousand Spirit Stones, Chapter 102: 089 One Hundred Thousand Spirit Stones, Eight Years of Accumulation (10K Subscriptions Requested)_3 Translator: 549690339 Although it was done as a favor, by completely eliminating the threat of the Bai Family¡¯s ancestor, Su Yu felt he was still in gain. Then, Su Yu replied to show gratitude to Taoist Friend Luo for extending his hand and removing the latent problem for the Su Family. ¡°With the death of Old Ancestor of the Bai Family, I can finally dispose of the items in my possession,¡± Su Yu pondered in his mind. Aside from the high-quality Magic Artifact, the Golden Luo Umbrella, he could sell the rest. So it was. In the subsequent six months, Su Yu repeatedly ventured out stealthily, selling Bai family¡¯s artifacts and a second-tier, inferior-grade Puppet Beast whose appearance was altered, at the shops in the Outer Market. Ultimately, he accumulated more than thirty-five thousand low-grade Spirit Stones. Upon completing this task, Su Yu once again committed himself to cultivating in his cave, comprehending the fusion of his earth and wood dual attribute Cultivation Techniques. In his regular practice, he also covertly collected all kinds of necessary materials from the Grand Moon Black Market, including the materials for the second-tier intermediate-grade Puppet Beast, the ¡®Twin-Winged Thunder Snake.¡¯ This Puppet Beast required rare materials, and with its central material being quite extensive, it would probably take a few years to gather everything. The raw materials themselves were worth at least 10,000 lower-grade spirit stones. Time passed like a white pony¡¯s shadow across a crevice; swift like a shuttle. Inside a secret room in a cave dwelling in the Grand Moon Black Market, Su Yu was making repeated attempts to combine the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Xuan Ming Thick Earth Technique into the Earth Wood Technique. Starting with the absorption technique of the Qi Refinement Realm, each failure shook his mana, causing his internal energy to go haywire. But this was just the fusion of the Qi Refinement Realm¡¯s first layer technique, which he could still handle. Half a month later, Su Yu burst into laughter. ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded.¡± Another month passed, Su Yu coughed, his face somewhat pale, but his eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°The Qi Refinement technique of the second layer has also been integrated.¡± Three months.. Half a year.. One year later, after countless mana conflicts that left him coughing up blood, Su Yu finally integrated the techniques for the Qi Refinement Realm¡¯s sixth layer from the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Xuan Ming Thick Earth Technique into the Earth Wood Technique, his face becoming paler by the day. ¡°My idea was correct, this Earth Wood Technique is nothing but a fundamental framework. If I want a dual-attribute Cultivation Technique suitable for me, then I must combine and create it through my own comprehension.¡± Su Yu internally remarked, although this method was a bit strenuous. Five years later.. Inside his cave dwelling.. Su Yu handed a top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill to Yu Qianqing, smiling. ¡°Go ahead, relax, and with the best state of mind, attempt a breakthrough. Your foundation is very solid and your vitality is already at its peak. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°Hmm, Pavilion Master, don¡¯t worry, I will succeed.¡± Yu Qianqing looked deeply into Su Yu¡¯s eyes, accepted the Foundation Establishment Pill, took a deep breath, and left to continue her closed-door cultivation. Yu Qianqing had previously failed an attempt at a breakthrough long ago. Therefore, she had some apprehensions about breaking into the Foundation Establishment Realm. After entering the secret chamber, Yu Qianqing looked at the excellent-quality Foundation Establishment Pill in her hand and mentally prepared herself. ¡°If I fail again¡­ then, I¡¯ll leave.¡± She wasn¡¯t young anymore, already past fifty. If she failed to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm twice in a row, her lifespan might not even reach a hundred. Even with the use of longevity pills and nourishing pills, it wouldn¡¯t be long before her body would quickly age. Rather than that, it would be better to leave early with no regrets. She was lost in thought for a moment.. Yu Qianqing started her meditation and it wasn¡¯t until half a month later that she firmly decided to consume the Foundation Establishment Pill and attempt a breakthrough with her peak state. Outside.. Su Yu and Ke¡¯er were both acting as her protectors. Ke¡¯er would occasionally glance at the direction of the secret room. Even with the aid of the excellent-quality Foundation Establishment Pill, she could not help but feel worried about Yu Qianqing. ¡°Will Qianqing succeed? She must, right?¡± Ke¡¯er was quite anxious. Seeing the situation, Su Yu shook his head slightly, changing the topic. ¡°Both the Double-Headed blood eagle and Heavenly Green Python have broken through to the intermediate-tier of rank two, right? When are you planning to enter the Grand Moon Ridge to search for rank two beasts?¡± Ke¡¯er had reached the second tier of the Foundation Establishment Realm four years ago and had been progressing fairly well. More than half a year ago, her Double-Headed Blood Eagle and Heavenly Green Python had both made a breakthrough, reaching the second tier of the intermediate rank. This progress was only slightly slower than the Black Scaled Hawk and Earth Fire Ape. Ke¡¯er remained largely unchanged in appearance, still resembling when Su Yu first met her, except over the years, she had gradually developed a mature and charming aura. She was becoming more like her mother, Luo Qingya not just in appearance but also in demeanor. Ke¡¯er looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°The Heavenly Empty Hall knows the whereabouts of a rank two Cloud Tiger with quite good bloodline. Once Qianqing successfully breaks through, I¡¯ll go and try to find it.¡± After pondering for a moment, Su Yu replied, ¡°Tell me the location, and I¡¯ll capture it for you. There¡¯s no need for you to take unnecessary risks.¡± Ke¡¯er chuckled, looking like a blossoming blue rose. She seemed to be back to her teens. Looking at Su Yu, she teasingly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not venturing deep into the Grand Moon Ridge, don¡¯t be such a worrywart.¡± Su Yu firmly nodded, ¡°Your breakthrough to a second-tier Beast Tamer is essential, so capturing a second-tier beast is necessary. As for taking risks? There¡¯s absolutely no need.¡± ¡°Power is the foundation, and who cares how you enhance it? When you become a third-tier Beast Tamer, you¡¯ll look back on this day and realize just how insignificant a normal second-tier beast is.¡± ¡°Any accident would lead to regret.¡± Listening to Su Yu¡¯s long-winded explanation, Ke¡¯er obediently nodded in agreement and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.. But if neither of us goes, then who¡¯s going to capture it?¡± Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: 089 One Hundred Thousand Spirit Stones, Chapter 104: 089 One Hundred Thousand Spirit Stones, Eight Years of Accumulation (10K Subscriptions Requested)_5 Translator: 549690339 With ease, the Puppet Daoist managed to capture alive a second-grade intermediate Cloud Tiger. Afterward, the Puppet Daoist fed it a full dose of second-grade sedative herbs and put it, along with its two cubs, into a Beast Taming Bag before turning to leave. However, the Puppet Daoist failed to notice the blood-red plant growing at the end of the cavern. Two days later, the Puppet Daoist handed the Beast Taming Bag to Su Yu, and instead of leaving, he was once again stored within Su Yu¡¯s Dantian for nourishment. The business at the Eight Demon Ridge market was gradually dwindling. With more shops and vendors, the revenue had decreased by more than ten times. Henceforth, Li Pingchang alone can take care of it. The Puppet Daoist could then take a good period of seclusion, absorbing the materials that it had collected from the Moonless Black Market. Seven days after Su Yu handed over the Cloud Tiger and her cubs to Yu Ke¡¯er, she successfully tamed the mother Cloud Tiger and advanced to a second-grade intermediate Beast Tamer. The next day, Yu Ke¡¯er noticed something peculiar about the Cloud Tiger mother beast. Its intelligence seemed to be extraordinarily high, capable of understanding how to cultivate, making it nearly indistinguishable from a human, save for its inability to understand human language. This stunned Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing. If it could speak, wouldn¡¯t that make it a demon of the Demon Clan? A demon from the Demon Clan who actively cultivates is a far cry from a Demon Beast that only cultivates instinctively! Besides, the lineage of the Demon Clan is far superior to ordinary Demon Beasts. This is akin to the difference between a talented member of the Human Clan with an Earth Spirit Root and an ordinary cultivator with a low-grade Spirit Root. Looking at Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Yu spoke with a hint of delight: ¡°It seems like you will soon become a second-grade superior Beast Tamer.¡± Once Yu Ke¡¯er had successfully advanced to a second-grade intermediate Beast Tamer, Su Yu began to wholeheartedly forge the ¡®Twin-Winged Thunder Serpent¡¯ Puppet Beast. In his spare time, he would research second-grade intermediate pills and talismans, leading a fulfilling life. Half a year later. As Su Yu¡¯s ¡®Twin-Winged Thunder Serpent¡¯ Puppet Beast was nearing completion, from the neighboring Hundred Treasure Cave Mansion came a second-grade intermediate Spirit Plant Master, ¡®Herbalist Zhiyan¡¯ to visit. Being a Spirit Plant Master is an inconspicuous occupation among the cultivators, Su Yu¡¯s initial learning was equivalent to being a Spirit Plant apprentice. However, what he learned back then was the basics to become an Alchemist. A second-grade intermediate Spirit Plant Master is considered a formidable individual. As long as there is a seed, she could essentially nurture any second-grade intermediate and below Spirit Plant. She even has the means to ¡®accelerate¡¯ the growth of some rare Spirit Plants. Of course, such speeding up would only be within reasonable limits, it requires a lot of effort, and isn¡¯t achieved casually. Herbalist Zhiyan appeared like any ordinary middle-aged woman, with a fair face that could be rated as six or seven points. Though she was not as beautiful as Yu Ke¡¯er, she carried an ethereal aura about her, as well as a special charm mature women possess. This was Su Yu¡¯s first encounter with a cultivator from the Spirit Plant Master profession. Inside the mansion¡¯s main hall. Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er received Herbalist Zhiyan. Butler Yu Linfeng served her Spiritual Tea and left respectfully. Without drinking the tea, Herbalist Zhiyan looked at Yu Ke¡¯er and congratulated with a smile: ¡°I heard that Fairy Yu has become a second-grade intermediate Beast Tamer? Congratulations, Taoist Friend.¡± Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er both frowned a little. They hadn¡¯t told anyone about Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s promotion to a second-grade intermediate Beast Tamer. Seeing their response, Herbalist Zhiyan explained with a smile: ¡°This was information from the Sky Empty Palace. When I asked them for suitable Beast Tamer candidates, they recommended Fairy Yu. Coincidentally, we are also neighbors, so here I am to pay a visit.¡± Su Yu asked with a frown: ¡°Does Taoist Friend Zhiyan have some business?¡± Herbalist Zhiyan nodded and said: ¡°The Moonless Black Market¡¯s auction, which happens only once every eight years, is due to take place in about half a year. I heard this auction will be on an unprecedented scale, with many treasures expected to appear.¡± ¡°Therefore, before the auction starts, I intend to form a team with two friends from the Hundred Treasure Mountain and make a trip into the Great Moon Ridge.¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of the ¡®Mystic Immortal Creeper¡¯, a Spirit Plant? It¡¯s an auxiliary material for refining Sky High Pills. Coincidentally, I know a place where Mystic Immortal Creeper grows.¡± Saying so, Herbalist Zhiyan watched Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s expressions. Upon seeing a slight surprise on their faces, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a satisfied smile. Herbalist Zhiyan continued: ¡°If we can manage to get some gains from this, coupled with the massive auction at the Black Market in half a year, should we encounter anything desirable, we can bid for it, right?¡± ¡°So, Fairy Yu¡­¡± Su Yu interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Taoist Friend Zhiyan, we are indeed interested in the Mystic Immortal Creeper, but we cannot spare the time at the moment. We appreciate your kind intentions.¡± Herbalist Zhiyan frowned slightly at Su Yu¡¯s interruption. She didn¡¯t reply, instead, she turned her eyes to Yu Ke¡¯er. In her view, Su Yu, a second layer Foundation Establishment cultivator with a second-grade inferior Alchemist title, didn¡¯t hold much weight. So her previous words were all addressed to Yu Ke¡¯er, the second-grade intermediate Beast Tamer. However, facing her gaze, Yu Ke¡¯er simply smiled and said, ¡°He calls the shots.¡± Herbalist Zhiyan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at Su Yu¡¯s slightly mocking smile. After pondering for a moment, she stood up and said, ¡°Fairy Yu should consider it. My invitation is still valid for ten days.¡± ¡°If we can find the Mystic Immortal Creeper, our returns will not be small..¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: 090 Liquor Taoist, Puppet Soul Strength (10K Subscriptions Requested) _2 Chapter 107: 090 Liquor Taoist, Puppet Soul Strength (10K Subscriptions Requested) _2 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu¡¯s talent for alchemy far surpassed all the prodigies he had ever seen. Sigh. A few cultivators in the Scripture Pavilion glanced at each other, curious. Why was the shopkeeper of the Scripture Pavilion sighing regretfully? Was he troubled or worried about something? Su Yu left the Inner Market. Night had fallen, a heavy curtain enveloping the world. Suddenly. Subtly shifting his gaze, Su Yu faintly moved his figure. Another figure quietly took his place, instantly diving into a mountain path ahead. Buzz! In the next instant, talismans appeared, forming a symbol array. It was like layers of pagodas pressing down, together with a substantial gravitational pull that trapped ¡®Su Yu¡¯ effectively. At the same time, a figure appeared not far ahead, looking at Su Yu trapped in the array with a contemptuous smile on his face. ¡°Just a second level cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm, how hard can it be? Is there a need for strategies?¡± Taoist Hongyue, middle-grade talisman maker of the second order in BaiBao Mountain, shook his head disdainfully. Using a symbol array against him was already quite respectful. He was just afraid of any accident. Otherwise, for a fifth level cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm like himself, dealing with a mere second level wouldn¡¯t require so much trouble. ¡°Die. A top-grade flying sword magic artifact appeared in Taoist Hongyue¡¯s hand. As he poured his mana into it and formed a Dharma seal, the flying sword erupted into a terrifying radiance. It broke through the air and plunged into the array in a flash, aiming to pierce Su Yu¡¯s skull. But the next moment, the ¡®trapped¡¯ ¡®Su Yu¡¯ abruptly caught the flying sword with his bare hands. ¡°Clang!¡± A harsh metallic sound echoed through the night, sparks flying everywhere. The top-grade flying sword continued to hum as it struggled to break free from ¡®Su Yu¡¯s¡¯ grasp, but to no avail. Outside, Taoist Hongyue remained frozen: ¡°Caught, caught with bare hands?¡± He¡¯s stunned. That was a top-grade magical sword! Even if he tried to catch it barehanded, his hand would likely be cut off! Before he had time to react. The next moment. A figure suddenly burst out from the ground behind him. A cluster of talismans was activated and hurled towards him. Fire Thunder Sword Symbol, Mind Control Symbol, Dragon Slaying Symbol¡ª ¡°Boom!¡± An unimaginably terrifying aura erupted behind Taoist Hongyue. For that split second, he felt the chill of death creep over him as he rapidly recalled every moment of his life since childhood. In the next moment, Taoist Hongyue snapped back to reality, cursing internally, desiring to escape. Mid-grade defensive talismans of the second order immediately appeared in his hand. Buzz! Layer upon layer of defensive barriers and shields formed behind him. ¡°Boom!¡± Shields and barriers shattered one by one, and at the moment Taoist Hongyue breathed a sigh of relief, a surge of soul power suddenly charged into his Brow-center. Mind Control Symbol! Taoist Hongyue¡¯s expression turned vacant instantly. ¡°Dragon Slaying Symbol.¡± Without any hesitation, Su Yu took out a top-grade Dragon Slaying Symbol, infused it with mana, and flicked it towards Taoist Hongyue. Still in mid-air, a white light suddenly broke through, with such speed that the naked eye could hardly track. The sky and earth seemed to ripple. ¡°Splat!¡± The white light slashed through Taoist Hongyue and fell onto a mountain not far off. ¡°Boom!¡± The mountain was immediately cut in half. Taoist Hongyue: Until the end, he never understood how he was brought down when ambushing a mere second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm? What was up with that pile of talismans? And what level was that terrifying final attack? ¡°Zhiyan and Shi Hai, those bastards set me up!¡± Roared Taoist Hongyue in his heart as he died. The symbol array ¡®trapping¡¯ ¡®Su Yu¡¯ immediately lost control. Su Yu collected it and summoned a Fire Ape to incinerate Taoist Hongyue¡¯s corpse into ashes. The remaining magic artifacts and Qiankun Bag fell, and Su Yu collected them. The puppet disguised as ¡®Su Yu¡¯ was also retracted back into his Dantian. Su Yu applied a second-order mid-grade Restraint Talisman and a second-order mid-grade Invisibility Talisman to himself, and then decisively employed the Earth Escape Skill to make a swift departure. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± Not long after the end of the great battle, a horde of cultivators swarmed in like a pack of bloodthirsty wolves from all directions. However, it was a pity. By the time they arrived, the battle was long over, and the battlefield had been hastily tidied up. The only thing they couldn¡¯t restore was the mountain, half of which had been chopped off by the top-grade Dragon Slaying Symbol. The cultivators who rushed in scenting blood surveyed the scene, their eyes eventually landing on the bisected mountain. Cold gasps echoed in the air, the question resounding: ¡°Who was it? Who had made the move?¡± ¡°I felt the aura of a cultivator at the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but then it disappeared!¡± ¡°My God, did someone just kill a fifth level cultivator in less than ten breaths?¡± ¡°Look at this mountain, you can imagine how brutal the fifth-level cultivator¡¯s end was. Half of the mountain was cut off. He is probably completely annihilated!¡± ¡°But whoever made the move ran away pretty fast, I wonder who it was!¡± The cultivators discussed it amongst themselves, warily looking at each other. Then, after searching and finding nothing profitable, they dispersed. The cave dwelling. Su Yu quietly returned here and spent a while monitoring the surroundings for signs of activity.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: 094 Dark God Pill, Mastery of Earth-Wood Chapter 134: 094 Dark God Pill, Mastery of Earth-Wood Secret Art Successful (10K Subscription Request)_5 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Elder Jiang, Elder Huang, it¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it?¡± said Yu Baihe coldly. The Jiang Family! The Huang Family! In the front, the expressions of the two leading figures darkened. The cultivation level of Yu Baihe himself, at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment, was not worry-worthy. However, being a second-tier superior Beast Tamer, his strength was not measured by his personal power. Lo, it was measured by the strength of the beasts he tamed! The Jiang and Huang families had ten members present, while the Yu family only had four. Nevertheless, the four of them brought twelve tamed beasts! The beast beside Yu Baihe was the famed Golden Eagle of the Yu family, a creature of top-tier strength in the second level. Two of the others were also second-tier superior beasts, their power only slightly inferior to the Golden Eagle¡¯s. The remaining nine tamed beasts were all above mid-tier in the second level! At that moment, twelve beasts were eyeing the ten members of the Jiang and Huang families intently. Jiang Wei and Huang Tianhua, both at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment, remained silent for a moment. Jiang Wei looked at Yu Baihe and calmly said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Yu family. Are you sure you want to get involved? Yu Baihe, think this through.¡± Yu Baihe¡¯s was tall and fit. His upright posture resembled a soaring dragon. Staring at them with an intimidating gaze, he spat out one word, ¡°Scram.¡± His words represented the distinguished prestige of the Yu family, the foremost cultivation family under the Yunjian Sect! It seemed the Su family was indeed under the protection of the Yu family! ¡°You¡ªhuh, your family has truly regressed, your time of regret will come.¡± Jiang Wei was livid with humiliation, he hadn¡¯t expected Yu Baihe to be so blunt, even daring to tell him to scram. Very well! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Wei, Huang Tianhua and the others left with slightly pinched expressions. They didn¡¯t dare to offend Yu Baihe, and could only depart to continue their pursuit of the Pill Master Bai Yan elsewhere. Seeing the members of the Jiang and Huang families leave, Su Yu sighed in relief atop Cang Mountain. The Yu family has arrived! This was rather coincidental, all three families arriving at the same time. Well, at least the Yu family was here to alleviate the tense situation for the Su family. Then, along with Yu Ke¡¯er and his party, Su Yu went to welcome the members of the Yu family. That night. During the banquet hosted by the Su family for Yu Baihe and his party, Yu Baihe said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the Su Family had previously invited the array master from the Yunjian Sect to set up a second-tier superior Mountain Protection Array. Otherwise, things could have gone awry.¡± With a bitter smile, Su Yu replied, ¡°We are putting on a brave face. Without a second-tier Spirit Vein to support the formation, it consumes a lot of Spirit Stones.¡± Suddenly, Yu Baihe asked, ¡°So why not take over Five Flame Mountain? Now, the First Elder¡¯s lineage of Yunjian Sect occupies it. Considering the relationship between the Su family and the First Elder¡¯s lineage of Yunjian Sect, coupled with the rapid development of your Su family, I think you have a good chance of taking it.¡± ¡°Not long ago, the Sect Master¡¯s lineage of Yunjian Sect tried to use the matter of Su Qingyi to suppress the Su family. However, the First Elder spared no effort to protect you.¡± ¡°The Su family must rely on the First Elder of Yunjian Sect. There¡¯s no harm in taking over Five Flame Mountain.¡± ¡°As for the guys like Pill Master Bai Yan, they probably won¡¯t dare to show their faces around Five Flame Mountain. Even if they do, you have enough power to resist them.¡± What? The Sect Master¡¯s lineage wanted to use the Su Qingyi incident to undermine the Su family too? The expressions of Su Yu, Su Bin, Su Peng, and other members of the Su family changed subtly. Sweat trickled down their backs as they secretly rejoiced that the First Elder of Yunjian Sect was a good person, repeatedly helping his own people. They only just realized. Within a short span of time, their family had narrowly averted two disasters. As for the matter of Five Flame Mountain, Su Yu did not interfere, leaving it to the elders of the family and Yu Baihe to discuss and weigh the pros and cons of taking over Five Flame Mountain. The benefit was obvious: if they could use the second-tier cave dwelling on Five Flame Mountain as their clan¡¯s base, the foundation of the Su family would greatly increase. At the same time, it would also facilitate the cultivation of their family members. However, there was also a disadvantage in that the First Elder¡¯s lineage was currently weak within the Yunjian Sect. If they took over the cave dwelling on Five Flame Mountain, the relationship between the Su family and the First Elder¡¯s lineage of Yunjian Sect would be further deepened. If something unexpected happened to the First Elder of the Yunjian Sect in the future, the Su family would easily be implicated. But concerning this drawback, the Su family, in fact, did not care. Even if they did not take over the cave dwelling at Five Flame Mountain, they were already a thorn in the side of the Sect Master¡¯s lineage of the Yunjian Sect. This time, they even wanted to use the issue of Su Qingyi to deal with the Su family. Did their family still have any room for retreat? Su Yu didn¡¯t deal with this matter, and Yu Baihe didn¡¯t stay long on Cang Mountain either. On the second day, he left the mountain to continue searching for traces of Bai Yan Pill Master, Daoist Blood Saber, and Su Qingyi. After this incident, it was clear where the different forces in the Yunjian Sect stood. However, on the surface, the various forces still appeared peaceful, as if nothing had happened. In the secret room. While the elders, including Su Peng, were still planning the issue of the second-tier cave dwelling at Five Flame Mountain, Su Yu, as always, practiced according to his own schedule. Whenever necessary, he would refine pills or guide others, like Yu Qianqing, to refine pills. Now all he wanted was to work hard on his cultivation and enhance his own strength. Otherwise, with his current strength, it seemed to be a little difficult to protect himself in the increasingly turbulent greater Yuefu cultivation world. One month later. Su Yu¡¯s Phoenix Nirvana Sutra had reached the sixth level, and his Qi Refinement stage had also reached the sixth level. In the secret room, Su Yu was sitting cross-legged, his mind focused and devoid of distractions. The Jinchan Technique was running, and bright golden light enveloped his body, his mind being empty. The information imparted by Taoist Bing Yu little by little emerged, as he continued to comprehend the legacy of this ancient True Man. After reaching the Core Formation stage, Taoist Bing Yu went on another journey. ¡°In Day Moon Island, Taoist Bing Yu met a female Core Formation cultivator who was a fire attribute True Man Jie? The Day Moon Island possessed an unusual wonder of dual-attribute third-tier cave dwelling of ice and fire. By chance, they met and coupled with the peculiar dual-attribute third-tier cave dwelling, they hit off perfectly, making significant progress together?¡± Su Yu was amazed.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_l Chapter 148: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_l Translator: 549690339 Fifty middle-grade, second-rank talismans, arranged into sets, included ten Concealment Talismans, ten Godspeed Talismans, ten Xuanjia Talismans, and twenty attack talismans of various types. The stir this batch of mid-second-rank talismans caused was far greater than the previous batch of low-second-rank talismans. After all, the second-rank low-grade talismans were ultimately corresponding to the early Foundation Establishment Realm. Although there were quite a few, the threat to the great factions was ultimately limited. But mid-second-rank talismans were different! Even those at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, or even the faux Core Formation stage, would have to keep a certain distance in the face of the power of twenty mid-second-rank attack talismans. Otherwise, they faced the real possibility of flipping the canoe in the gutter! ¡°Take it down!¡± Many heads of cultivator families muttered under their breath, their eves focusing, staring at the thick stack of mid-second-rank talismans on stage and feeling the chilling energy emitted from them ¨C making their scalps tingle and their voices shake. They were determined to take it down. ¡°Three hundred medium-grade Spirit Stones!¡± ¡°Three hundred and fifty medium-grade Spirit Stones!¡± One after another, the high-level cultivators on the second and third floors bid, driving the price up. It wasn¡¯t until the price soared to six hundred and twenty medium-grade Spirit Stones that the bidding finally stopped. Su Yu was taken aback by this price. The market price of a single mid-second-rank talisman was only about five hundred inferior-grade Spirit Stones, and fifty of them would cost twenty-five thousand inferior-grade Spirit Stones in the real market. This is equivalent to two hundred and fifty medium-grade Spirit Stones. However, the actual auction price had reached six hundred and twenty medium-grade Spirit Stones, equivalent to a staggering sixty-two thousand inferior-grade Spirit Stones! That¡¯s a single item price of more than twelve hundred inferior-grade Spirit Stones! Su Yu exclaimed internally: ¡°They¡¯re insane!¡± The fifty mid-second-rank talismans were taken by Li Family, a major Beast Taming faction. With the Spirit Stones received from the auction of the low-second-rank puppet beast and low-second-rank talismans, Su Yu had already accumulated a huge sum of forty-three thousand inferior-grade Spirit Stones and one thousand one hundred and seventy medium-grade Spirit Stones in this auction. In the private room, upon seeing the final bidding price of the mid-second-rank talismans, Yu Baishan¡¯s face went through a variety of changes and muttered, ¡°Pure madness.¡± ¡°They went to such lengths to buy fifty talismans, didn¡¯t they want to bid for Haotian Pill?¡± Many people in the third level private rooms frowned slightly, but soon a smile appeared on their faces. ¡°Forget it, let Li Family have it.¡± Although they failed to capture these fifty mid-second-rank talismans, it was good enough to have depleted the Li Family¡¯s Spirit Stones. Such an invisible competitor could basically announce their withdrawal. Pretty good. The auction continued. One after another, Taoist Hong¡¯er brought out treasures, some of which Su Yu needed. He had his puppet avatar make bids and won several items, including high-quality materials for second-rank pills, second-rank talismans, and second -rank puppet beasts. Until Taoist Hong¡¯er brought out a jade slip, saying: ¡°This is a Cultivation Technique from the ruins of the ancient celestial door, Tianfeng Palace, called Xuanming Thick Earth Technique, which can be cultivated up to the ninth level of the Core Formation stage. It is an earth attribute Cultivation Technique.¡± ¡°Although this Cultivation Technique is difficult to practice, it is a top-notch method with no restrictions.¡± ¡°The starting price is three thousand inferior-grade Spirit Stones, and each bid must not be less than five hundred inferior-grade Spirit Stones. Please place your bids.¡± In his private room, Su Yu¡¯s hand quivered slightly, feeling both ecstatic and somewhat incredulous. The continuation of the Xuanming Thick Earth Technique, which he had been searching for so long, had surprisingly appeared in this auction! At the same time, many other cultivators in the auction house got thrilled and were a bit excited to hear about the earth attribute Cultivation Technique that could cultivate to the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm. Core Formation stage Cultivation Techniques, like Foundation Establishment pills and Gold Yuan pills, are almost monopolized by the major factions. It is quite challenging for ordinary cultivator families and Loose Cultivators to get hold of the upper-level Cultivation Techniques. This is one of the techniques employed by major powers to inhibit top-tier cultivators. It¡¯s a major barrier! Previously, Su Zhi in the Yunjian Sect only broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage after getting a chance in the ruins of Tianfeng Palace. But before that, she only had Cultivation Techniques of the Foundation Establishment stage. To get a Cultivation Technique of the Core Formation stage, one had to trade it with Contribution Values of the sect. This was still a privilege for members of major factions like the Yunjian Sect. How could ordinary cultivators have access to Cultivation Techniques of Foundation Establishment and Core Formation stages? The road to immortality is tortuous, and the path to longevity is littered with the corpses of countless ascetics. It¡¯s not just a saying! ¡°Three thousand inferior-grade Spirit Stones!¡± ¡°I bid three thousand five hundred!¡± ¡°I offer four thousand!¡± In an instant, the price of the Xuanming Thick Earth Technique that could be practiced up to the ninth level of the Core Formation stage soared to five thousand inferior-grade Spirit Stones, and the bidding intensified. At this price, the faces of the Loose Cultivators and ordinary cultivator families in the first floor looked quite bad. They cursed quietly, looked bitter, gritted their teeth in secret, and chose to give up. Only those in the private rooms on the second and third floors continued to bid, pushing the price up. Only when the price could no longer rise, Su Yu finally made a move. After raising the bid twice, he secured the Xuanming Thick Earth Technique, which included the post-requisite practices of the Core Formation stage, for eight thousand five hundred inferior-grade Spirit Stones. Looking at Su Yu, Yu Baishan curiously asked: ¡°Do you cultivate this Xuanming Thick Earth Technique with your earth spiritual root?¡± After letting out a sigh of relief, Su Yu smiled and nodded: ¡°When I was in the Bai Yue Immortal City, I got the early part of this Xuanming Thick Earth Technique, for the levels below the fourth of the Foundation Establishment stage, at an auction. I¡¯ve been looking for its continuation for a while.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it didn¡¯t delay my cultivation. Now, I have finally found and secured it..¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_2 Chapter 149: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_2 Translator: 549690339 Yu Baishan and Yu Baihe exchanged a glance, slightly surprised in heart. This is quite a coincidence. No, it¡¯s not. Suddenly, Yu Baishan felt that it might not be a coincidence, but destiny. Everyone has their own fortune. Some people happen to get bird droppings on their head while walking. Yet, some people stumble upon unimaginable opportunities and benefits effortlessly. Such is the distinction in fortune. That Su Yu, at the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, could obtain the subsequent parts of the cultivation technique he desired, was not a coincidence, but the inevitability of his destiny. Understanding this, Yu Baishan looked at Su Yu again, thinking privately, ¡°In this case, he has an extraordinary fortune. Fortunate people tend to turn peril into safety. The path ahead of him should not be too difficult.¡¯ ¡°At least, he should be able to steadily reach the latter stages of the Foundation Establishment Realm, even up to the ninth level.¡± His greatest expectation for Su Yu is to reach the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Any higher would be a height that even Yu Baishan himself did not dare dream of. The difficulty of breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Core Formation Realm is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. He wasn¡¯t even sure if he could break through to the Core Formation Realm. With Su Yu¡¯s average talent for his Spiritual Root, reaching the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm would already be very good. The booth once again fell silent. Afterwards. The core materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill, auxiliary medicinal materials for Haotian Pill, and Light Shadow Stone required for forging the second-tier top- grade eight-armed blade mantis puppet all made their appearance. A Magic Artifact puppet even spent more than six thousand low-grade Spirit Stones to procure the Light Shadow Stone, not letting it slip by. With this piece of Light Shadow Stone, Su Yu has already gathered about eighty percent of the materials needed to forge the eight-armed blade mantis puppet. This piece of good news made him happy. With a few more years, he should be able to gather enough materials. By then, his cultivation would have reached the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He could then attempt to craft a second-tier top-grade puppet. As for the auxiliary medicinal materials for the Haotian Pill, the competition was too stiff; the prices were firm. The Magic Artifact puppet only managed to purchase two portions of auxiliary medicinal materials for crafting the Haotian Pill. For the other materials, it was not worth buying them at such inflated prices. He cannot be too ostentatious. That could put the Magic Artifact puppet at the center of attention. Which would be very dangerous. Su Yu regretfully thought to himself that it seemed like he would have to continue gathering the auxiliary medicinal materials separately. It was just too difficult to gather them at this auction. At the end of the auction. Taoist Hong¡¯er brought out the Haotian Pill, his expression solemn, he announced, ¡°Haotian Pill starts at a thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones. Each bid cannot be less than a hundred mid-grade Spirit Stones. Interested parties may bid.¡± There was no other introduction. But the moment the Haotian Pill was brought out, four Core Formation Realm aura, and more than ten False Core Realm aura landed on him. The air in the auction house seemed to solidify, A wall of air pressed on the hearts of all the cultivators in the auction house, causing a suffocating feeling. The auction house fell deadly silent in an instant. About ten breaths¡¯ time had elapsed. Only then did a leisurely voice rang out from the third floor, ¡°One thousand.¡± A voice emanated from the side booth, ¡°One thousand one hundred. ¡°Tsk, you two old men are quite stingy. Let me take care of it. Two thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones!¡± A slightly domineering and thick voice echoed. In Su Yu¡¯s booth, Yu Baishan¡¯s face changed slightly as he whispered, ¡°Loose Cultivator, Thunderbolt Taoist. Mid-Core Formation Realm cultivation.¡± The next moment, a deep voice rose, ¡°Two thousand one ¡­¡± Before the voice had finished, Thunderbolt Taoist spoke again with dominance, ¡°Two thousand five hundred! Like I said, don¡¯t be so stingy! If you¡¯re not ready to pay up, then let the pill be mine! I want it!¡± ¡°Thunderbolt friend, you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself.¡± ¡°I bid two thousand six hundred.¡± ¡°Two thousand seven hundred.¡± The price kept soaring, quickly breaking through three thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones. Once the price reached three thousand five hundred mid-grade Spirit Stones, the Thunderbolt Taoist did not make any more bids. Yet, there were still a few forces vying for the Haotian Pill. In the end, someone bid four thousand seven hundred mid-grade Spirit Stones. The faces of Yu Baishan and Yu Baihe changed slightly, as this was a voice they didn¡¯t want to hear. They whispered in hushed voices, ¡°This isn¡¯t good; it¡¯s the Sect Master of the Yunjian Sect!¡± Under the somewhat anxious gaze, the Haotian Pill was finally auctioned off by the Yunjian Sect. In one of the rooms on the third floor. Taoist Shuhai just arrived there and, looking at the base price for the Haotian Pill, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°This thing can only help one become at most a pseudo-Core Formation Realm, probably even weaker than my own strength. Is it necessary to be so highly praised?¡± The palm-sized Demon Turtle on his shoulder glanced down, not wanting to reveal his Demon Clan identity, and communicated telepathically, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you really don¡¯t regard the needs of ordinary cultivators with high esteem.¡± ¡°In your eyes, you have an exceptional talent and a significant chance of breaking through the Core Formation Realm, so of course, this Haotian Pill does not mean anything to you.¡± ¡°But in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, this Haotian Pill is their only choice.¡± ¡°With the pseudo-Core Formation Realm, at least their strength will increase. More importantly, they¡¯ll be able to break through the limit of human lifespan and live an additional hundred years.¡± ¡°Are these extra one hundred years of life, worth it?¡± Taoist Shuhai remained silent for a moment before nodding solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Downstairs, Taoist Hong¡¯er brought out the last auction item ¨C an excellent magic artifact ¨C for auction. Taoist Shuhai watched with interest. Given that his master, Taoist Tiejuan, a Core Formation Realm elder from the Great Moon Palace, was personally overseeing the Great Moon Market, he had the opportunity to participate in the auction.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_3 Chapter 150: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_3 Translator: 549690339 While Taoist Shuhai was watching various forces bidding for the rare magic artifact, the demon turtle on his shoulder suddenly shook, its eyes bulging. Its eyelids lifted, creating a comical expression. The demon turtle looked in amazement at a box on the second floor when a dazzling green light nearly blinded it. It blinked hard, but it was still the same! It had discovered an extraordinary destiny. After a pause, the demon turtle nervously conveyed with its psychic voice, ¡°Shuhai, do you recognize that young man?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Taoist Shuhai was puzzled by the tremor in the turtle¡¯s voice. ¡°That one.¡± The demon turtle gave Taoist Shuhai a signal, who then walked over to the railing of the box, looking at a green-robed youth inside a second-floor box. He frowned slightly and shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Then he looked at the demon turtle on his shoulder, puzzled, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Befriend him, please him, even follow him!¡± The demon turtle stood up on its hind legs, turned its head to face Taoist Shuhai with an unusually serious look and conveyed with its psychic voice. Taoist Shuhai was dumbstruck for a while: When he regained his senses, Taoist Shuhai slowly widened his eyes to look at the demon turtle, nearly spitting in annoyance: ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying? I am the direct disciple of Elder of the Grand Moon Palace! You want me to please and even follow him?¡± ¡°What qualifications does he have?¡± ¡°Who exactly is he?¡± He didn¡¯t recognize him, so obviously, he wasn¡¯t any top prodigy from the Grand Moon Palace, just an ordinary cultivator. Taoist Shuhai could tell at a glance that the youth was merely at the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so weak, so ordinary, so unremarkable. While he himself, the Grand Moon Palace¡¯s direct disciple, was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm with an Earth-grade Spiritual Root, completely surpassing the other. Was he supposed to follow such an ordinary cultivator? Was the old turtle out of its mind? However, the demon turtle looked at him disdainfully and said, ¡°Stop mentioning being a direct disciple of the Grand Moon Palace as if it is something noble. You¡¯re always waving it around like a trophy, it¡¯s disgraceful!¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m asking you to please him or even follow him?¡± The demon turtle conveyed with its psychic voice, ¡°Let me put it this way, you¡¯re only of some value to me because you¡¯re a tiny bit useful, so I let you tag along with me, enjoying good food and drinks together.¡± ¡°But when I saw that man, I wanted to kneel before him and ask him to be my boss. Do you understand this gap? Damn it! Taoist Shuhai stared at the demon turtle, totally taken aback. He had always been good at keeping his composure, but for some reason lately, things were going haywire. Am I really that inferior? However, after a while, Taoist Shuhai slowly calmed down, his face becoming significantly more grave. As he thought about what the demon turtle had said, his heart was suddenly filled with doubt and even uproar. While the demon turtle spoke crudely, it was not without reason- Taoist Shuhai had already witnessed the real abilities of the demon turtle. Even though it was quite uncanny and shaman-like, it was indeed very mystical, showing some signs of Taoist cultivation, and definitely not an ordinary demon. Even if he didn¡¯t know the demon turtle¡¯s real strength, Taoist Shuhai was clear about one thing: that was, he could not subdue the demon turtle, and the demon turtle¡¯s strength might be beyond his expectation. In that case, the demon turtle¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be taken as a joke! Plus, it was obvious from the demon turtle¡¯s appearance that it meant what it had just said! In the demon turtle¡¯s eyes, Taoist Shuhai only deserved to be a follower, but that person, in the demon turtle¡¯s eyes, was worthy of being pleaded with for shelter. This difference- ¡®Why?¡¯ Taoist Shuai wasn¡¯t satisfied, a little upset. After all, he was a prodigy from the prominent Grand Moon Palace, so why was he inferior to him? Of course, he was also puzzled about the matter, so after half a moment of silence, Taoist Shuhai summoned a junior brother to go investigate Su Yu¡¯s background. It was impossible for him to follow, being a proud direct disciple of the Grand Moon Palace, he could never follow an unknown person! But if it was just befriending him¡­ huh, and pleasing him, then, perhaps, maybe, begrudgingly, he could do that. After being deep in thought, Taoist Shuhai sighed and conveyed with his psychic voice, ¡°You had better be telling the truth.¡± However, the demon turtle was already eagerly looking over there, a bit impatient as it psychically conveyed, ¡°Actually, if I hadn¡¯t taken you as my follower and had a bit of karma to answer for, I might already be there by his side.¡± Looking at the demon turtle, who was acting more like a sycophantic and shameless follower than himself, Taoist Shuhai was angered. How could a turtle behave like this! ¡°Stop looking, have some dignity, alright?¡± Taoist Shuhai angrily but helplessly advised. The demon turtle didn¡¯t even turn its head and responded, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Taoist Shuhai: ¡® . ¡® He felt a bit of heartache and wanted to weep. What was going on? A moment later. A junior brother came in holding a jade slip, respectfully saying, ¡°Senior brother, this is the information purchased from the Heavenly Market Hall, covering everything from that man¡¯s birth to the present.¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± Taoist Shuhai took the jade slip and waved for the junior brother to leave. Then, he immersed his divine sense into the jade slip. Instantly, all the information about Su Yu was clear in his mind. ¡°Su Yu, the third patriarch of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s Su Family, currently 67 years old, an inferior Five Elements Spiritual Root, at the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He is suspected to have cultivated both earth and wood mana. He is a mid-level second-rank alchemist and had made a superior Foundation Establishment Pill when he was at the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, showing exceptional talent in alchemy.¡± ¡°He is suspected to be a second-rank puppet and inscription master. The Su and Chen families both have seen the use of second-rank puppet beasts, and Su Yu has a second-rank puppet beast by his side. The use of second-rank inscriptions has been seen in the Su family, the Chen family, and even used by Su Zhi, giving this suspicion a credibility of 90 percent..¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_4 Chapter 151: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_4 Translator: 549690339 ¡°With the Yunjian Sect¡­¡± The information provided by the Tianxu Hall was quite detailed, recording almost all searchable information available. It even disclosed the roles of the Symbol Master and the Puppeteer. After all, it¡¯s not difficult to find that symbols, puppets, and magical beasts have all appeared in the hands of the Su Family, the Chen Family, and even Su Zhi. Both Su Yu and the Su Family have publicly collected these materials before. This includes when Su Yu once asked Su Zhi and Chen Sisi to collect materials for the Dragon Crocodile Puppet Beast. Tianxu Hall could find these things because they are specialists in the field. However, these pieces of information could have been easily overlooked if no one paid attention to Su Yu. Keeping information like this hidden from most people, not allowing everyone to keep their eyes on him, Su Yu achieved his goal. However, it¡¯s hard for him to stay completely hidden from a powerful force like Tianxu Hall. Especially when dealing with individuals who are deep and unpredictable in their cultivation. When Taoist Shuhai saw the record of Su Yu¡¯s lower-tier Five Elements Spiritual Root, his brows furrowed. But then he discovered that Su Yu had refined a high-quality Foundation Establishment Pill at the Foundation Establishment Realm Level 1. Now, at the Level 3 of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he could even refine a second-tier, medium-grade pill. When he found that Su Yu could possibly be a second-tier, medium-grade Symbol Master and Puppet Master, Taoist Shuhai was slightly shaken. ¡°It seems, he might be beyond the ordinary?¡±, thought Taoist Shuhai. If his Spiritual Root was not a lower-tier Five Elements Spiritual Root, but an upper-tier or a top-tier Root, would he be a second-tier, top-grade Pill Master, Symbol Master, and Puppet Master by now? Or even a third-tier one? However, he still thinks that this is not particularly impressive. The Demon Turtle also looked through the jade slip containing Su Yu¡¯s information. Unlike Taoist Shuhai, the Demon Turtle focused mostly on Su Yu¡¯s personal experiences. After reading them, the Demon Turtle exclaimed: ¡°Truly worthy of someone who possesses the aura of immortality!¡± Taoist Shuhai, puzzled by these words, asked: ¡°What does an aura of immortality mean?¡± After considering for a moment, the Demon Turtle explained: ¡°From a literal perspective, it means someone who can live forever.¡± Upon hearing this, Taoist Shuhai was astonished and looked at the Demon Turtle on his shoulder, his heart filled with dread. Was the turtle telling the truth or was it merely jesting? The idea of immortality was too overwhelming for him! Even the ancestors of his heavenly palace didn¡¯t dare to broach the topic of immortality! The Demon Turtle glanced at him and squinted its eyes, saying: ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t thinking about betrays. If you are, you should let me know beforehand so I can take you down. We don¡¯t want to drag each other down.¡± As it spoke, it shook its head lightly and continued. ¡°There are some things you might not understand if I explain them to you, but there¡¯s one thing you should know: everyone has their own fate.¡± ¡°From the moment a being is born, it has its own destiny.¡± ¡°Some beings have ordinary destinies, while others are noble from birth.¡± ¡°If you have no means to go against the heavens, then you must learn to stay in your lane and follow your own path.¡± ¡°The path to immortality, every person has their own. One must not exceed their abilities to do so, as doing so may lead to disaster.¡± ¡°Until the day you attain Dao.¡± Those who have attained Dao, be content with their fate, and there is no distinction between honorable and humble, we are all fellow practitioners of Dao.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taoist Shuhai was silent for a long while, deeply moved by these words. He opened his mouth, as if trying to say something, but found himself at a loss for words because he couldn¡¯t refute anything the Demon Turtle had said. The Turtle¡¯s words were too profound for him. He found it difficult to understand with his current level of cultivation and experience. Every person has their own destiny? And everyone can tread their immortal path? If one doesn¡¯t have the ability to defy the heavens, they shouldn¡¯t exceed their limits? Is it true? Then, what is destiny? And what is one¡¯s immortal path? ¡°Smack!¡± Just as Taoist Shuhai seemed about to fall into deep thought, the Demon Turtle lashed its tail sharply and woke him up with a slap across his face, admonishing him sternly: ¡°Wake up, don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°My main point is, don¡¯t do anything stupid. You have your own fate, just listen to me and follow me, and you¡¯ll be just fine.¡± ¡°Why would a young lad like you need to think so much about these things? Are you even capable of understanding such profound concepts?¡± ¡°Instead, you should think about how to win more friends. I think he seems to like quiet cultivation, and ¡ª yes, very composed. He doesn¡¯t even go out to gain experience. He didn¡¯t even attend the Heavenly Phoenix Palace ruins, sticking to his nature. Truly a man worthy of being chosen by this old turtle of mine.¡± As it finished speaking, the Demon Turtle once again turned its longing eyes towards the second floor. ¡°Boom!¡± Taoist Shuhai¡¯s mind felt like it was struck by thunder. He woke up immediately, sweating profusely, his face paling, panting heavily to calm himself down while secretly sighing with relief, ¡°That was close!¡± He had almost entered the state of mental confusion! Fortunately, the Demon Turtle saved him. Although it gave him a slap using its tail, it meant no harm. In fact, it was rescuing him. By this time, the last auction item was also sold. Many cultivators in the auction hall began to leave one after another. Su Yu, in the second-floor booth, looked up at the third floor with a hint of confusion before quickly retracting his gaze, his expression slightly serious. Who was watching him? Who could it be? For anyone to get a booth on the third floor, they would either have to be of extraordinary strength or status. Regardless, Su Yu had no intention of getting involved or conflicting with such a person. Feeling a sense of unease, Su Yu thought to himself: ¡°I must not stay here any longer!¡± Soon after everyone else left, Su Yu, Su Zhi, Yu Ke¡¯er, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, and Li Pingchang went to collect the jade slip containing the Xuanming Earth Technique. After that, they quickly followed Yu Baishan and Yu Baihe to leave the place.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_5 Chapter 152: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_5 Translator: 549690339 In the third floor suite, as Taoist Shuhai somewhat regained his senses, he discovered that Su Yu had already left. Taoist Shuhai frowned, starting to give serious thought to, well, how should he get acquainted with Su Yu? At the same time, he was still a bit skeptical, is there really such thing as ¡°fate fortune¡±? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He lowered his head to look at the Demon Turtle, noticing his complexion changing slightly. The Demon Turtle had somehow climbed onto his shoulder and was sound asleep. It seemed extremely exhausted, which was abnormal. The auction ended. Su Yu, Su Zhi, Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Baishan, Yu Baihe and others swiftly returned to their cave dwelling, with the Puppet Master Daoist keeping an eye on them. However, this time the Daoist Puppet Master easily executed the Earth Escape Skill and hid temporarily in the D?yue mountains, freeing them from any trackers. Once they arrived back at the cave dwelling, Su Yu, Su Zhi, Yu Baishan, Yu Baihe, Yu Ke¡¯er and the others sat together, wearing extremely solemn expressions. It¡¯s not a good thing that the Sect Master of Yunjian Sect managed to secure a Haotian Pill! Yu Baishan voiced his concerns: ¡°The Sect Master of Yunjian Sect secured a Haotian pill, which will surely be consumed by one of his people in the Inner Market. Once they break through the false Dan realm, they will leave without risk. That¡¯s why he was willing to spend 4700 mid-grade spirit stones to secure the Haotian pill.¡± Yu Baihe furrowed his brows and added: ¡°The Yunjian Sect Master is at the false Dan realm, as is the First Elder of Yunjian Sect. This maintained a balance within the Yunjian sect, but now, the Sect Master has a Haotian Pill.¡± ¡°He is sure to give this Haotian Pill to one of his elders to facilitate breaking through the false Dan realm.¡± ¡°At that time, they will have two people in false Dan realm ¨C the Yunjian sect¡¯s First Elder¡¯s faction¡­is at risk.¡± Su Yu suddenly turned to Yu Qianqing, asking, ¡°Who is the master of Chen Bailai?¡± Yu Qianqing was taken aback, her expression slightly changed, and she said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s the Second Elder of Yunjian Sect, who is at the ninth layer of Foundation Establishment Realm. It seems like he belongs to the Sect Master¡¯s faction. Su Zhi nodded affirmatively: ¡°Exactly.¡± Then Su Zhi added: ¡°I sensed his presence at the auction house. He must have come to the Dayue Black Market with the Sect Master.¡± Su Yu fell silent. So this time the person who breaks through to the false Dan realm in Yunjian Sect, is it this Second Elder? He felt there was at least a ninety percent chance of this being the case. Su Yu pondered on how to deal with this. He didn¡¯t regret that the Cloud Tiger nearly crippled Chen Bailai. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd present, with Chen Bailai¡¯s eyes and mouth alone, he might have even let Chen Bailai be destroyed as a human, his soul scattered, and reincarnated. The only difference now, was that he had to think about how to handle the possible upcoming events. The false Dan realm ¨C Actually, he was already less apprehensive, because he had the means to cope. No matter whether it was the Xutian Lotus in his hands, or the Puppet Soul, or even the two hundred secondary lower spirit rune scrolls and the hundred secondary intermediate spirit rune scrolls in his Qiankun bag, they were all his trump cards. If it really came down to it, he might even have a chance to kill the opponent. So, there wasn¡¯t a need to be weak, fearful, or apprehensive. What he was considering was how to resolve this issue in the most secure manner. After thinking for a long time, Su Yu secretly wondered: ¡°Should I use the Xutian Lotus in my hand, find a third-order alchemist to refine the Haotian Pill first?¡± ¡°As for auxiliary ingredients, I can ask the Yu Family to help gather them. If it¡¯s successful, and if two or three pills are produced, then I could give one to the Yu family.¡± ¡°In this way, if the Yu Family has someone in the false Dan realm, it might be a good thing for me and for the Su Family?¡± But ultimately, he managed to refrain from acting impulsively. A single false Dan realm individual does not have enough influence to dictate the overall situation. It wasn¡¯t time to bring out the Xutian Lotus yet. If he was truly cornered, he was not without a means of self-protection. So, he should continue to observe for now. At most¡­ Off with his head! ¡°For now, increasing my own strength is the most important thing. If I can reach the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, then perhaps, I can try to refine an Octo-blade Mantis Puppet Beast.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t reveal his thoughts at all. Octo-blade Mantis, a top-level secondary sprite puppet beast! This was the strongest top-level secondary sprite puppet beast found in the legacy of the Puppet Master from the Ancient Golden Jade Fairy Gate! If he can refine it, he will have the strength to compete with those at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and even those in the false Dan realm! The key aspect is that if the Puppet Soul falls on the Octo-blade Mantis puppet beast, the puppet beast¡¯s strength might be even greater, and it could also continue to devour materials to enhance its level. It¡¯s not impossible for it to become a tertiary lower level puppet beast. At that point, he could control the Yunjian Sect Master who was at the false Dan realm and the Second Elder who may become a false Dan realm expert. Yu Baishan and Yu Baihe¡¯s faces changed slightly. Yu Baishan then spoke up: ¡°Let¡¯s leave the Dayue Black Market for now. Breaking through the false Dan realm isn¡¯t that easy. It will take a little time. We should leave to avoid any trouble.¡± ¡°He may not necessarily pick a fight over this matter.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Su Yu prepared to agree, ready to leave the Dayue Black Market, but at this moment Yu Linfeng appeared, proffering an invitation with respect. ¡°An envoy of Big Moon Palace¡¯s direct disciple, Taoist Shuhai, sent an invitation, requesting a visit in three days.¡± Su Yu was taken aback upon hearing this. Taoist Shuhai? A direct disciple of the Big Moon Palace? He didn¡¯t know this person! The news startled Yu Baishan and Yu Baihe; delivering an invitation for a house visit was highly unusual and showed great respect to the host. But the question was, why would a direct disciple of the Big Moon Palace show such respect to Su Yu? Yu Baihe looked at Su Yu, amazed: ¡°You have connections with the direct disciple of the Big Moon Palace too?¡± Su Yu knit his brows and said, puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t know him..¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Chapter 153: 097 Long Life Phase, Demon Turtle Hustle (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 Unfamiliar? This response caused Su Zhi, Yu Baishan, Yu Baihe, Yu Ke¡¯er, Li Pingchang and others to frown slightly. What was the meaning of this salutatory post? Su Yu opened the salutatory post to read, but it did not explain anything. This was indeed strange. Su Yu felt slightly uneasy, and said: ¡°Let me send him a reply, politely decline and see how it goes. Just say I have urgent matters to attend to and ask him if there is anything needed.¡± ¡°If there is something, Uncle Linfeng, you will send it back to me to check at that time.¡± Saying this, Su Yu looked at Su Zhi, Yu Baishan, and Yu Baihe: ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to stay here for long. I sensed someone was spying on me earlier in the auction house.¡± Time to leave! After handwriting a letter to Taoist Shuhai, Su Yu had the mechanical puppet return quickly from Dayue Ridge, keep it within his Dantian for nurturing. Then, along with Yu Baishan and the others, he swiftly left the Dayue Black Market, riding atop Yu Baishan¡¯s Tier-2, top-quality flying beast, quickly returning to Yunjian Sect territory. This speed, even someone in the Faux Dan stage would not be able to keep up. The palace and black market of Dayue Cave Mansion. Taoist Shuhai took the reply from Yu Linfeng and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit frustrated, ¡°They¡¯re already gone? How can it be so fast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Linfeng respectfully said: ¡°Taoist should know that Sect Master of Yunjian Sect had bid for a Haotian Pill. My family head is worried about this, so we must return to the family as soon as possible to prepare our strategy for this matter.¡± Shuhai frowned slightly, having reviewed Su Yu¡¯s information, he was well aware of what was going on. Not too long ago, he had also heard of the conflict between Chen Bailai and Su Yu, Su Zhi and others. This Chen Bailai was a direct disciple of the Second Elder of the Yunjian Sect. He thought for a bit and suddenly an idea popped into his mind. Giving an aside glance to Yu Linfeng who was still standing there, Shuhai called over a junior disciple and instructed: ¡°Go to the Yunjian Sect¡¯s cave mansion¡­ Oh no, they should still be in the Inner Market, find their base of operations in the Inner Market, tell their Sect Master that their disciple, Chen Bailai is provoking my friend, what does this mean? I demand an explanation!¡± ¡°If not given, then I¡¯ll head over to Yunjian Sect myself, to get an explanation!¡± Boom! A terrifying aura erupted from Shuhai, as if a towering rage was about to erupt. The junior disciple in front of him and Yu Linfeng were stunned. Yu Linfeng was baffled for a long time. Friend? While the junior disciple snapped back to reality, and was instantly furious, anyone who can make his senior brother so angry must be a very good friend. Yunjian Sect has guts! ¡°Senior Brother, I will go to Yunjian Sect immediately to get an explanation for you!¡± The junior disciple of Shuhai angrily departed. After he left, Shuhai retracted his overpowering aura, looking at Yu Linfeng with a serious expression: ¡°I hit it off with Taoist Friend Su right away and his matters are my matters. Please convey to him that I¡¯ll ensure Yunjian Sect comes to apologize.¡± Taoist Friend Su? Did he mean Su Rufeng or Miss Zhi? Yu Linfeng was in shock for a long time, thinking about Shuhai mentioning Chen Bailai. So, this should refer to Miss Zhi? Did Shuhai fancy Miss Zhi, and feel an instant connection with her? Yu Linfeng suddenly understood. After a while, Yu Linfeng respectfully took his leave. Watching Yu Linfeng¡¯s retreating figure, Shuhai slightly furrowed his brows and checked the Demon Turtle sleeping in the Beast Taming Bag with his Divine Sense. He chose to believe the Demon Turtle! ¡°Even if I am mistaken¡­¡± Murmured Shuhai in his heart, ¡°I won¡¯t lose anything. I am not afraid of Yunjian Sect. It¡¯s not bad to make more friends.¡± ¡°But if everything the old turtle said is true, and the one with the longevity aspect really exists.¡± Shuhai¡¯s pupils slightly dilated, a thought erupted in his mind, if he could really become an immortal, then¡­ well, siding with him shouldn¡¯t be humiliating? It could even count as a Taoist destiny! However, Shuhai didn¡¯t realize that his thinking had changed a lot compared to before. After all, he had vociferously stated before that he would never follow others! Meanwhile. The shop headquarters of Yunjian Sect in the Inner Market of Dayue Black Market. The Second Elder of Yunjian Sect had just returned, and went to see his disciple Chen Bailai first. Seeing Chen Bailai¡¯s fractured bones and severe internal injuries, the Second Elder was furious: ¡°They are seeking death!¡± ¡°And that Su Zhi, who does she think she is? Daring to harm a fellow disciple!¡± ¡°Sect Master, we can¡¯t let this go, Su Zhi must be severely punished! Also, that Su Family, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for this family to exist!¡± Sect Master of Yunjian Sect was also furious. Su Zhi and the others had beaten Chen Bailai into this state. This was clearly disregarding him, the sect master of Yunjian Sect. However, he didn¡¯t lose his sanity and said solemnly: ¡°Forget about that for now, your most important task now is to retreat into the secret chamber and make a breakthrough as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with other matters, we can discuss everything once you come out of the retreat!¡± Upon hearing the Sect Master¡¯s words, the Second Elder of Yunjian Sect recovered his senses, regaining his rationality, and nodded heavily, ¡°You¡¯re right, Sect Master! Don¡¯t worry, with the Haotian Pill, I will certainly¡­..¡± ¡°Where is the Sect Master of Yunjian Sect?¡± At that moment, a voice from outside interrupted him. The Sect Master and Second Elder of Yunjian Sect frowned and looked towards the shop entrance. Not long after. A young Taoist followed a Yunjian Sect disciple inside. The Yunjian Sect disciple walked up to the Sect Master and Second Elder and said in a low voice, ¡°Sect Master, Second Elder, a disciple from the Inner Sect of Dayue Palace seeks audience.¡± ¡°Hmph? Seeking an audience? I didn¡¯t come here to plead.¡± The Taoist calmly looked at the Sect Master of Yunjian Sect and then at the Second Elder. He then said calmly: ¡°My senior brother, an authorized disciple from Dayue Palace, Taoist Shuhai, asked me to come here to ask Sect Master of Yunjian Sect, what does it mean when your disciple Chen Bailai provokes his close friend like this?¡± ¡°If an explanation is not given to my senior brother, I am afraid this matter will not be solved easily.¡± Sect Master, Second Elder, and the disciples of Yunjian Sect: As his words settled, the place fell into a silence, where even a pin drop could be heard. The Yunjian Sect disciple who brought him in was dumbstruck, just looking at him blankly. The Sect Master and Second Elder of Yunjian Sect stared unbelievingly at Shuhai¡¯s junior disciple, with their faces growing increasingly ugly. After a long time. The Sect Master of Yunjian Sect finally opened his mouth, he wanted to laugh due to anger, but didn¡¯t dare to. He held back, and said sternly, ¡°What explanation? And, close friend? The hands of Shuhai reach too far, he is meddling with everything!¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Chapter 166: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Layer, Creation of Ice and Fire Secret (10k Subscriptions Required)_l Translator: 549690339 Recalling the previous surge of ice and fire powers, Su Yu had felt an extraordinarily terrifying aura in that moment. It was this aura that had overwhelmed his consciousness into a self-protective state. Startled, Su Yu reflected on that formidable aura, ¡°Was that the level that could be reached by the fusion of three-tiered ice and fire powers?¡± That ought to equate to the combined power of two Core Formation-level entities using ice and fire! Quite terrifying indeed. However, after examining his own physical state, he breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the earlier attack of ice and fire powers had slightly damaged his body and meridians, but it seemed they had almost recovered to their normal state with the protection of the ice and fire bead. It wasn¡¯t a big problem. Looking to his Dantian, Su Yu saw the low-tier ice and fire bead, quietly situated in between the fire seed reminiscent of a heavenly phoenix and the droplet-like ice seed, both of which were for Foundation Establishment. The ice and fire powers born of the third-tier Ice and Fire Cave abode flowed ceaselessly, transformed into two whirlpools converging into his body. They were integrated and absorbed by the ice and fire bead. Afterwards, the bead spat out the merged power, which emerged from the Dantian, flowed along the meridians, and stimulated the independent Grand Circulation of the two cultivation techniques, Heavenly Frost Descends and The Scripture of Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana, within the body. In a mere six hours, Su Yu sensed the changes in his Heavenly Frost Descends and Nirvana powers. The Nirvana power seemed to have lessened a bit, but had become much more condensed. The Heavenly Frost Descends power had astonishingly reached the second layer of Foundation Establishment from just breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm. It had achieved a balance of power with the Nirvana power. One ice power. One fire power. Under the tempering of these powers, his Body Refinement Realm seemed to have sped up as well. ¡°These two powers, while circulating the Grand Circulations within the body, can merge and transform. And under the effect of the ice and fire bead, the two cultivation techniques temporarily achieved a dynamic balance of power, thereby some Nirvana power was transformed into Heavenly Frost Descends power.¡± ¡°And also absorbing powers from the Ice and Fire Cave and the ice and fire bead itself, the cultivation levels of the Heavenly Frost Descends, and The Scripture of Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana have hence grown similar, both reaching the second layer of Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Su Yu silently observed and comprehended the mystery of these two cultivation techniques revolving in balance. For now, this was driven by the ice and fire bead, not the result of merging to create a new ice and fire cultivation technique. Yet, This was the path of ice and fire integration that Su Yu desired. When Su Yu¡¯s Divine Sense touched the ice and fire bead within his body, with which he already had a slight connection, a magnificent legacy surged into his mind. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Alarmed, Su Yu closed his eyes and concentrated on receiving this legacy. More than six hours later, Su Yu came back to his senses from this legacy with joy in his heart. Surprisingly, it contained the wisdom of Taoist Bing Yu and Taoist Jie, their combined legacy and understanding of the mysterious ice and fire integration path. Apart from this, the legacy also left behind Taoist Jie¡¯s cultivation technique for the fire attribute at Nascent Soul Realm, the Purple Sun Heavenly Flame Technique, and his third-tier puppet master legacy, Tomb Puppet Technique, which was nearly a true legacy transmission. According to Taoist Jie¡¯s legacy, the Purple Sun Heavenly Flame Technique was passed down from the ancient Immortal Gate of Heavenly Immortal Residence. This was a powerful immortal force mentioned in Taoist Bing Yu¡¯s doctrines that once produced the extraordinary Daozi who had severed the Heavenly Dao. The Purple Sun Heavenly Flame Technique was based on the Heavenly Dao Purple Sun flame, and its power was rather domineering. However, upon comparing the Purple Sun Heavenly Flame Technique with his practiced The Scripture of Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana, Su Yu realized they did not compare. Simply put, The Scripture of Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana truly did have phoenix rebirth ability; the Purple Sun Heavenly Flame Technique could not compete with this. Besides, the domineering power of Nirvana was far superior to that of the Purple Sun Heavenly Flame! He didn¡¯t need to replace the cultivation technique of his Fire Spiritual Root. After comparing, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°This cultivation technique can be given to the family.¡± A Nascent Soul Realm cultivation technique, probably something that neither the Yu Family, the Huang Family, nor the Jiang Family possesses! It was enough to become the Su family¡¯s treasured doctrine. Turning his attention to the third-tier high-tier puppet master legacy left by Taoist Jie, Tomb Puppet Technique, Su Yu showed astonishment. This puppet master system was quite complicated and filled with an array of diverse puppet beasts, almost like an encyclopedia of puppet beasts. Flying beasts, burrowing beasts, scouts, trackers, protectors, assassins, and so on. From first-tier to third-tier, there were over three hundred types. The puppet beasts that Su Yu had previously crafted were mostly geared towards combat and defense, and were somewhat large in size. In the Tomb Puppet Technique, many minute puppet beasts were mentioned. For instance, a finger-sized Black Desolation Beast was a puppet beast that resembled an insect like a dragonfly, primarily used for search and tracking, that excelled in speed and stealth. These puppet beasts also had value. And since they were small in size, they entailed lower costs and medium to low difficulty in crafting them using puppetry techniques. There were also puppet beasts adept in healing, although these were rather special, requiring wood attribute spirit materials and monster beast materials, excelling in healing spells. Similarly, in the lineage, there were several types of third-tier puppet beasts available, each of them unique. Some were adept in combat, some in assassinations; Su Yu was very much intrigued by these puppet beasts. ¡°It truly lives up to the name Tomb Puppet Technique.¡± Su Yu remarked in astonishment, immersing himself in the puppetry technique lineage for a long time before gradually coming back to reality. He would have to sort it out later when he had time, and check if there was an opportunity to gather the crafting materials required for the third-tier puppet beasts mentioned. After all, it was not the time to consider these matters; third-tier puppets were still beyond his level. Afterwards, Su Yu repressed these thoughts.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Chapter 167: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Layer, Creation of Ice and Fire Secret (10k Subscriptions Required)_ 2 Translator: 549690339 The legacy of the amalgamation of ice and fire left by Taoist Bing Yu and Taoist Jie occupied his attention, kindling both excitement and anticipation within his heart. However, his insight into the principles of ice and fire was too superficial in comparison to those ancient Taoists who had dedicated hundreds of years cultivating the joint understanding of these elements. Given his limited understanding and the lack of time, just six months in total, he could not hold a candle to these veteran cultivators. ¡°Ice and fire represent the yin and yang of heaven and earth. They embody two extremes that can give rise to unity¡­¡± As Su Yu contemplated these principles, his brows occasionally knitted in thought and then eased as he gained new insights. Such an enlightenment made time seem to whizz by in an instant. While Su Yu¡¯s true self remained within the ice and fire cave dwelling for closed-door cultivation, his puppet avatar occasionally ventured out to welcome the visiting Taoist Xiuyu. He put aside all other matters to focus his attention on understanding the legacy pertaining to the merging of ice and fire, creating his original fusion techniques, refining and nurturing the internal Ice-Fire Bead treasure, and observing the convergence and fusion of the dual forces in the ice-fire cave dwelling¡­ As he attempted to create and understand the Ice-Fire Secret Art, Su Yu continued with his daily cultivation. Thanks to the impressive power accumulated within the ice-fire cave and the Ice-Fire Bead, Su Yu increased his cultivation at an unprecedented speed. This opportunity was indeed one of the significant benefits of the Ice-Fire cave dwelling possessing three realms. Half a month later, Su Yu first put into practice his self-created Ice-Fire Secret Art. The technique, however, proved to be unsuccessful as it could not trigger or absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy. After a month, Su Yu attempted the technique for the tenth time, but ended up failing once again. He only managed to develop a flame-attribute mana, which was of no use to him. Four months later, Su Yu made great strides in his cultivation. His Earth Escape Skill successfully broke through to the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Half a year later. ¡°Let¡¯s try again and see if it works this time.¡± Su Yu took a deep breath and stopped guiding the power of the Ice-Fire Bead, shifting his focus to practicing his self-created Ice-Fire Secret Art. He had already tried almost a hundred times and was getting accustomed to it. Helped by his technique, threads of ice and fire spiritual energy from the surrounding heaven and earth began converging and integrating into Su Yu¡¯s body. Once these threads of dual-attribute spiritual energy circulated around his body for one full cycle, they abruptly transformed into a wisp of Heavenly Frost Mana and Phoenix Rebirth Mana. However, these two wisps of mana were very weak. Under the guidance of the Ice-Fire Secret Art, the two types of mana began intertwining and fusing. ¡°Ommm!¡± Following a point from Su Yu¡¯s finger, a thread of Ice-Fire Mana transformed into an ice dragon and a fire phoenix which intertwined and soared through the air, executing an Ice-Fire Spell. It subsequently hit a three-tiered spirit mineral stone that glowed gold and was known as Yao Jin Hao Spirit Stone. Bang! The ice dragon and fire phoenix exploded, unleashing a formidable force comparable to a spell cast by a cultivator at the third or fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Seeing this, Su Yu was overjoyed, he clenched his fists and exclaimed, ¡°I made The technique, despite being new and exhibiting just the power of the first realm of Qi Refinement, had already demonstrated such potential. There was no doubt that his Ice-Fire Secret Art was feasible. The beginning of all things is the hardest. Now that he had obtained this initial success, he could attempt to elevate his Ice-Fire Secret Art to integrate the Heavenly Frost Mana and Phoenix Rebirth Mana of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He turned his attention to the proficiency panel. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation Level: Fourth Level of Foundation Establishment.] [Life Span: 68/273.] [Cultivation Techniques: Green Wood Year Ring Skill (Second Circle Fourth Rotation, Proficiency: 23-44%), Xuan Ming Thick Earth Technique (Thirteenth Level, Proficiency 23-44%), Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana Sutra (Third Realm, Proficiency: 86.71%), Heavenly Frost Descent (Second Realm, Proficiency: 86.71%), Mystic Crocodile One Hundred and Eight Body Refinement Techniques (Fourteenth Layer, Proficiency: 34.29%), Blood Whale Swallow Moon Skill (Second Realm, Proficiency: 60%), Gold Cicada Technique (Second Level, Proficiency: 93.16%), Earth Escape Skill (Fourth Level of Foundation Establishment, Proficiency: 23-44%), Ice-Fire Secret Art (First Level of Qi Refinement, Proficiency: 0.01%). ] [Spells: Wood Tether Technique (Perfected)¡­ Earth Escape Technique (Perfected), Xuan Ming Armor Technique (Perfected), Ground Dragon Overturning Sky Technique (Perfected), Xuan Ming Dragon Locking Technique (Perfected), Heavenly Palace Wondrous Technique (Perfected), Giant Tree Spirit Subduing Technique (Perfected), Omniscient Dragon Slaying Technique (Perfected), Ice-Fire Spirit Summoning Technique (Proficiency 3.84%), Dragon Flying Phoenix Dancing Technique (Proficiency 2.13%), Ice-Fire Purgatory Technique (Proficiency 2.42%), Yin-Yang Escape Technique (Proficiency 1.07% I ¡°Thanks to the legacy of the understanding of ice-fire passed down by Bing Yu and Jie Dao, along with the Three Realm Ice-Fire Cave Dwelling.¡± Su Yu took a deep breath. Without their assistance, he could never have progressed this smoothly. After six months of secluded cultivation, the dense ice-fire power originally accumulated in the ice-fire cave dwelling had significantly depleted. Only the standard spiritual energy typical of a three-realm cave dwelling remained now. About ten percent of the power in the Ice-Fire Bead was consumed as well. After all, the Ice-Fire cave dwelling was relatively small, its diameter measuring only two miles. Thus, it had a limited capacity to accommodate and accumulate the ice-fire power. Despite this limitation, the power that had been accumulated in the dwelling over this half year had resulted in a significant increase in Su Yu¡¯s cultivation level. The level of his dual attribute mana in earth and wood had reached the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The level for his dual attribute mana in ice and fire had attained the third level of Foundation Establishment Realm. Only after achieving these did he completely deplete the power accumulated in the cave dwelling. ¡°Now that I have successfully created the Ice-Fire Secret Art, all that remains is to perfect it.¡± Su Yu gently exhaled a breath that was as cold as ice and hot as scorching flame. He silently gave a sigh of relief, surprised that each step on this difficult path felt like an arduous journey. He was now one small step closer to his goal of achieving the five elemental unity. ¡°At the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, my lifespan has increased to 273 years. I¡¯ve added 41 years since advancing from the second level of Foundation Establishment Realm. My total lifespan is quickly approaching 300 years, which is similar to that of the pseudo-Celestial Pill Realm.¡± Su Yu contemplated while looking at the proficiency panel. On his list of cultivation techniques, the realm and proficiency levels of the Earth Escape Skill were already on par with the Green Wood Year Ring Skill and Xuan Ming Thick Earth Technique. As for the newly created and just-initiated Ice-Fire Secret Art, it was still at the first level of the Qi Refinement Realm. In contrast, the cultivation and proficiency levels of the Heavenly Frost Descent and Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, which had been automating under the influence of the inferior mystical Ice-Fire Bead, remained balanced even after half a year had passed.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Chapter 168: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Layer, Creation of Ice and Fire Secret (10k Subscriptions Required)_3 Translator: 549690339 Below were various spells that Su Yu had practiced over these days, including a few earth-and-wood dual-attribute spells, as well as some ice-and-fire combination spells created by Taoist Bing Yu and Taoist Jie. Although the ice-and-fire spells were combination spells, if one had mastered the ice-and-fire dual-attribute cultivation technique, then casting these spells alone would not be a problem. Previously, Su Yu had tried to use the lower-grade magic artifact, the Ice-and-Fire Bead within his body, to cast those ice-and-fire spells, and the power was beyond imagination. In this aspect, the earth-and-wood dual-attribute spells were far inferior to the ice-and-fire spells. After half a year of secluded cultivation, his cultivation had greatly improved. It had saved at least seven to eight years. Thinking about this, Su Yu¡¯s mind focused on the lower-grade magic artifact, the Ice-and-Fire Bead in his Dantian. One of the differences between a true magic treasure and magic artifact is that a magic treasure can change its form. The Ice-and-Fire Bead was now in the form of a bead, but if he wanted, it could be transformed into a flying sword, a knife, a halberd, and a bow, or even a Taoist robe or armor. In terms of power ¡ª He was still incapable of completely controlling the Ice-and-Fire Bead. With the Ice-and-Fire Bead inside his Dantian, it was like a sea-securing divine needle. His divine sense could not shake it at all. To bring out the full power of a true magic treasure was even more challenging. It would require the divine sense and cultivation level of the Nascent Soul Realm at least. However, the help that the Ice-and-Fire Bead provided to Su Yu now was not in terms of fighting, but in practicing. The bead was already accumulating a vast amount of power, of which only about 10% had been consumed so far. Looking at the Ice-and-Fire Bead, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°Perhaps, this power will sustain my cultivation to the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, or even the seventh level.¡± He could not control the true magic treasure, the Ice-and-Fire Bead. But the Ice-spirit Bead, another magic treasure in its nascent form that had been relegated to the periphery, Su Yu could control in part. Although it didn¡¯t exhibit the true power of the Ice-spirit Bead. However, the power of the Ice-spirit Bead on its own was enough to deal with the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, or even the ninth level. This was a nascent form of a magic treasure, a supreme treasure beyond top-grade magic artifacts! ¡°First, let¡¯s exit seclusion. Then, we can slowly improve the Ice-Fire Secret Technique and absorb the power of the Ice-Fire Bead for cultivation,¡± Su Yu said. Su Yu glanced at the puppet sitting cross-legged at the edge of the cave, a faint smile on his face. The puppet had made the most significant gains in the past six months. Continuously absorbing the essence of the third grade Spirit Stone to enhance itself, the puppet¡¯s body had become almost as hard and tough as a top-grade second-order puppet. It was estimated that it would be hard to break its defense even at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Just because of a lack of other materials, the puppet¡¯s grade had remained at the top of the second order, which was its weak point. Its strength was equivalent to the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. But as long as the other materials could keep up, the path to raising the puppet to a top-grade second-order puppet was clear. Su Yu did not take the puppet with him but let it stay here to continue to absorb the essence of the Spirit Stone. Su Yu then stood up in high spirits, took a step, and left the Ice-Fire Cave alone. Su Family Mansion on Mt. Dan. Su Yu returned to his palace chamber and walked out of the main door. The brilliant sunlight from the sky filtered through the formation, casting a golden coat over him. The warmth of the sunlight woke up a sense of nostalgia in him. Two low roars of tigers came from the distance. A moment later, two tiger cubs about three feet tall rushed out from around the corner of the palace. They had caught the scent of Su Yu¡¯s familiar aura. Seeing Su Yu standing at the palace gate, the eyes of the two cubs shone, and they dashed towards Su Yu excitedly, turning into two fading shadows. ¡°Buzz! ¡± However, just as the two cubs were about to pounce on Su Yu, two mana vines appeared out of thin air. Wrapping around the waists of the cubs in mid-air, they immediately pulled and dragged the cubs to the ground. Seeing this, the two tigers, Hu Da and Hu Er, roared in anger, ¡°Roar!!!¡± Damn it. Let the two of us go! The two Cloud Tiger cubs turned their heads toward the vine trying to bite it, but the moment they bit down, they nearly broke their tiger teeth. The two cubs immediately wailed and hastily let go of the vine they had bitten. The vine was even harder than their tiger teeth! Su Yu waved his hand to remove the two vines. He approached and kicked each of the two tigers. Scared, they almost ran away on the spot. He chastised in a low voice, ¡°How many times have I told you two not to run around at home and not to pounce on people, especially me.¡± ¡°You two dummies, always causing trouble just because you¡¯re tigers, a real pair of blockheads.¡± ¡°Roar.¡± I¡¯m a tiger, but you¡¯re the real blockhead. Hu Da roared back at Su Yu in protest, then, somewhat dejected, called his younger brother and prepared to move away. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°You two blockheads.¡± Su Yu¡¯s voice came once again, and then a familiar scent of medicinal herbs wafted over. Hu Da and Hu Er, who were preparing to leave, immediately had their eyes lit up. Saliva almost fell from their mouths as they quickly turned their heads and bit into it. The two top-grade perfect one-stage Hundred Beasts Elixirs were swallowed by the two. Over the years, although the two Cloud Tigers were still in their cub period, they had, after being fed by Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, and the generous feeding from the Su Family, reached the peak of the first-order top-grade demon beasts. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had not yet learned how to speak, their intelligence would have been indistinguishable from that of the Demon Clan. The two brothers happily swallowed the perfect quality Hundred Beasts Elixir of the top-grade first stage. They glanced at each other. This time, they made a profit.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Chapter 169: 100 Foundation Establishment Realm Fourth Layer, Creation of Ice and Fire Secret (10k Subscriptions Required)_4 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Off you go.¡± Su Yu waved away the two lads who lingered like puppies. They had been spoiled rotten, cavorting about the Su Family like two pampered brats. Only Su Yu had their respect, and could rein them in. He then set off towards the Alchemy Tower. Ever since the beast wave from Moon Mountain began, it had been half a year. And during this time, Taoist Xiuyu had been relentlessly traveling to various regions, coming to the Su Family regularly every half month to collect second-tier mid-grade talismans and medicines. Thanks to this enormous beast wave, not only Su Yu, but also the entire Su Family, had made a substantial profit of at least 120,000 low-tier Spirit Stones from the Sky Ruin Hall. Su Yu had no personal stash. His share mainly consisted of the leftover materials from the second-tier mid-grade talismans and the reward of three mid-grade Spirit Stones per finished talisman. By now, he had accumulated over 220 batches of second-tier mid-grade talisman materials. In terms of rewards, he had also obtained 420 mid-grade Spirit Stones. Equivelant to at least 42,000 low-grade Spirit Stones. Upon reaching the Alchemy Tower, Su Yu found the place buzzing with activity. A team from the Yunjian Sect had arrived to recruit cultivators from the Su Family to go to the Moon City Market. The man leading the team was a Foundation Establishment Realm seventh-tier elder whom Su Yu did not recognize. Family Head Su Peng was there to receive them, but the elder merely glanced at him coldly and said impassively, ¡°Save your breath. We have orders from the Sect Master. The Su Family must send out two Foundation Establishment cultivators and ten Qi Refinement cultivators above the seventh tier.¡± ¡°Assemble in Yun Mountain Market three days from now. We¡¯ll depart together for Moon City Market.¡± With that, he scanned the Su Family members present and frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s Su Zhi? She has to come along to Moon City Market this time. As a disciple of Yunjian Sect, she must obey orders.¡± At these words, Su Peng looked slightly taken aback and quickly said, ¡°Elder, the Su Family has been producing medicine for the Sky Ruin Hall for Moon City Market for some time now, to aid the cultivators combating the beast wave.¡± ¡°If we send two Foundation Establishment cultivators and ten Qi Refinement cultivators above the seventh tier off to Moon City Market, who will make the medicines here?¡± ¡°Maybe we could discuss it with the elders of the Sky Ruin Hall?¡± However, the elder merely shook his head and said, ¡°We from Yunjian Sect feel the same way. But who would leave room for Yunjian Sect to discuss? This is a conscription order from Moon Palace.¡± ¡°The beast wave is almost over. It¡¯s about time for your Su Family to make a move.¡± Thereafter, the elder led his team away. He still had to notify other cultivator families and powerhouses, and there was not much time to tarry. This was a notification, not a discussion. Before long. Within the clan territory, Su Peng called everyone together to discuss this matter. Su Zhi also emerged from her intense cultivation. Upon hearing the news, Su Zhi remained calm and said, ¡°This is no big deal. The fact that the Sect Master only ordered me and the rest of the family to go to Moon City Market now is already far beyond my expectations. I found it strange when the Second Elder didn¡¯t conscript us the last time.¡± Su Peng looked at Su Yu and Su Zhi and lowered his voice, ¡°The last time Taoist Xiuyu from Sky Ruin Hall came, he brought some alarming news which is the reason why cultivators are being conscripted again to go there.¡± ¡°Half a month ago, the Demon Clan showed up, leading a few third-tier beasts to launch a surprise attack on the defenses of Moon City Market, making a breach.¡± ¡°That battle almost cost the Li Family, famed for beast taming, a third-tier lower-grade beast, and claimed the lives of a fake Core Formation cultivator, resulting in casualties of hundreds of cultivators. Only then could the beast wave be pacified.¡± Having mentioned this, Su Peng furrowed his brows, ¡°This is what I¡¯m primarily worried about.¡± After some thought, Su Yu agreed on the side, ¡°If the sole purpose is to have people go to Moon City Market, then I can lead the team. Round up the alchemists in the family and go find Taoist Xiuyu. As long as Sky Ruin Hall gets involved in this matter and we get to produce the medicine in the central Inner Market, then there would be no danger.¡± ¡°As for my sister¡­.¡± Su Yu looked at Su Zhi, thought of someone and said, ¡°Perhaps, we can find Taoist Shuhai. He should be able to arrange something to keep her away from danger.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Zhi was startled. Taoist Shuhai? She looked at Su Yu, when did he get acquainted with Taoist Shuhai? After discussing it with Su Bin, Su Peng, and other family elders, a consensus was reached on this matter. Moon City Market wasn¡¯t too dangerous at the moment because great powers like Moon Palace, Kaiyang Palace, and the beast-taming Li Family had already dispatched strong cultivators to help defend. There were at least six Core Formation cultivators and even more fake Core Formation cultivators. In addition, the frequency of the beast wave had been getting lower these past days; according to the Sky Ruin Hall¡¯s predictions, the beast wave was in its final stages. Although going to Moon City Market at this point posed a slight risk, once the beast wave was over, that was when the big harvest began! Su Yu considered this, and thought it was indeed time to go there. Regarding the Foundation Establishment cultivators, Su Yu had decided to take Li Pingchang along. Then, counting Su Rui¡¯an, Su Qi, Su Gutong, and other alchemists who are at least seventh-tier Qi Refinement cultivators, they would meet up with Su Zhi at Yun Mountain Market along with others. When others were preparing to set off, Su Yu went to fetch the Dao Body puppet and checked his Qiankun bag once more. There were more than 200 second-tier lower-grade talismans, and more than 50 second-tier mid-grade talismans. Also, there was the Extinguishing Armor and other high-grade magic artifacts. In terms of safety measures, there should be no problem.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_l Chapter 179: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_l Translator: 549690339 Inner Market courtyard. When Su Yu heard the deafening shout, his face showed a brief surprise. This voice, a Puppet Daoist, had been heard once at the temporary market near the Eight Demons Ridge, belonging to the deputy Palace Master of the Great Moon Palace, Taoist Longyan. A cultivator at the peak of the Core Formation stage. ¡°So, he was the one maintaining order at the Great Moon Black Market.¡± A bit of tension lifted from Su Yu. With him there, the Inner Market would undoubtedly be safer. And then, Su Yu thought of the body materials of the third-order inferior eight-armed Mantis Monster. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly tempted. Compared to the eight-armed Mantis materials he had gotten before, this third-order inferior one was undoubtedly better. How could he acquire this, though? The day after the monster wave ended, Su Yu heard about a trading fair being held outside the Inner Market. He took Su Zhi, Su Qi, and others for a stroll around it and bought numerous fine items from the fair. He even acquired an array of goods like second-order top-grade beast skins, essence blood, etc. He traded for these using mid-grade Spirit Stones and when he had the time, he could craft some second-order top-grade talisman paper. Maybe he could gather a few dozen sets of materials. Besides that, at the trading fair, Su Yu also purchased many materials needed to refine a second-order top-grade puppet beast, the ¡®Eight-Armed Mantis¡¯. Now he was only short of some Light Shadow Stones to complete a set. Unfortunately, at the trading fair, Su Yu didn¡¯t see the materials from the third-order inferior Eight-Armed Mantis from yesterday. 10 days later. Courtyard. Taoist Xiuyu returned to the Great Moon Black Market from outside and came to the courtyard. After handling the talisman and pill affairs, Su Yu stayed behind and quietly asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, do you have a way to trade for the materials of the third-order inferior Mantis Monster?¡± ¡°I also need Light Shadow Stones.¡± Su Yu looked at Taoist Xiuyu. Although he couldn¡¯t contact anyone from the Great Moon Palace, it was different with the Tianxu Hall. To his knowledge, one of the services that the Tianxu Hall provided was finding items for others, with the hall standing as the middleman for a cut of the profit. Taoist Xiuyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I can ask. If a transaction can go through, our Tianxu Hall requires ten percent of the transacted fee.¡± ¡°If it can¡¯t, our Tianxu Hall will charge one thousand inferior Spirit Stones.¡± Su Yu thought it over and nodded in agreement, ¡°Acceptable.¡± Under the matchmaking of Tianxu Hall, not even an hour passed and Su Yu had traded for the materials of the third-order inferior Mantis Monster from the hands of the Great Moon Palace, along with a sizable Light Shadow Stone. The condition for the trade was that Su Yu drew a hundred sets of second-order top-grade talismans for the Great Moon Palace. The Great Moon Palace provided the material, but no more than four hundred sets. The time was rather generous, he just needed to finish within three years. The other party of these terms and conditions was unexpectedly Daoist Lethal Liquor, a Core Formation Elder of the Great Moon Palace. Su Yu did not haggle, Daoist Lethal Liquor¡¯s conditions were quite fair, and did not ask for excessive totals, and the smoothness of the matter exceeded Su Yu¡¯s expectations. And she probably found out about his identity as a second-order top grade Talisman Drawing Master from the Tianxu Hall, hence she allowed him to swap drawing talismans with her. Originally, Su Yu was thinking of exchanging them with mid-grade Spirit Stones or maybe consider other treasures, but Daoist Lethal Liquor did not make things difficult for him and now he no longer needed to worry about it. As for the Tianxu Hall¡¯s fee, fifty mid-grade Spirit Stones were needed, an acceptable expense. However, on detailed calculation, for the materials of the second-order top-grade Puppet Beast Eight-Armed Mantis, the basic costs were no less than eighty thousand inferior Spirit Stones. The materials of the third-order inferior Mantis Monster took up most of that amount. Those eight knife-like arms and the third-order inferior monster core were worth at least fifty thousand inferior Spirit Stones! After settling these, Su Yu, who had obtained the material, came to the secret room. The Puppet Daoist had already returned from outside and Su Yu had left it in the corner of the secret room, where it was quietly devouring material essence to upgrade itself. He walked to the middle of the secret room, took out all the materials of the third-order inferior Eight-Armed Mantis and felt a terrifying presence while picking up the monster core. Awestruck, he licked his lips, felt a chill down his spine, and goosebumps sprouted all over. He had the sensation of facing the horrifying Eight-Armed Mantis Monster just like before. Recalling the scene of the Eight-Armed Mantis breaking the formation, instantly killing a pseudo Core Formation Stage Cultivator, and dozens of other cultivators, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. The killing ability of this monster was horrifying. Had it been a regular third-level monster, the pseudo Core Formation Stage Cultivator might have had a chance to react and under desperate circumstances, with the help of other cultivators, might have managed to withstand a few moves and wait for reinforcements. But faced with the Eight-Armed Mantis, those cultivators didn¡¯t even have time to react and were instantly killed. Regaining his senses, Su Yu felt a bit of excitement and thought, ¡°The stronger the better. With this material, perhaps the second-order top-grade Puppet Beast Eight-Armed Mantis that I forge will be even stronger.¡± There was just one thing he didn¡¯t calculate accurately, the material from this third-order inferior monster was more difficult to forge than expected. That night, Su Yu checked all the materials for forging the Eight-Armed Mantis Puppet Beast and pondered how to forge it. He attempted to forge the material from the third-order inferior Mantis Monster, but the result wasn¡¯t satisfactory. The material was too hard and with his current cultivation, it would be no easy feat to forge it. If he were to actually use the materials from a third-order inferior monster as the core for forging, he estimated it would take at least seven to eight years to complete the Eight-Armed Mantis Puppet Beast.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_3 Chapter 181: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_3 Translator: 549690339 However, cultivating with all four spiritual roots concurrently drained resources at a terrifying rate, beyond what he had imagined. In just one year, the power within his ice-fire beads had been depleted by one tenth. In addition, his daily cultivation required him to consume at least four perfect quality tier two starter pills, equivalent to the cost of a batch of tier two medicinal pills, and a medium-grade spirit stone to supplement the deficient spiritual energy from nature. Adding it all up, his personal resource consumption over the past year had exceeded 60,000 low-grade spirit stones. Considering this, Su Yu felt a pang of distress. He hadn¡¯t realized the staggering total until he took a moment to calculate it. This was purely for cultivating the four spiritual roots. Imagine if he were to concurrently cultivate the five elements ¨C it was beyond horrifying. ¡°Thankfully, I have that puppet¡¯s place, which has allowed us all to profit significantly from the bustling crowds and opportunities at Dayue Ridge. It brings in at least 10,000 to 20,000 low-grade spirit stones per month,¡± Su Yu recounted with relief. ¡°Otherwise, the cost of cultivating outside would be truly terrifying, and unsustainable.¡± With his mind focused on the proficiency panel displaying his spells, he saw that his proficiency in all ice-fire spells had greatly improved over the course of the past year. Possibly by the time he was able to invent a legitimate cultivation technique for the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, these spells could reach full proficiency. The speed and power of a spell fully mastered vastly exceeded the capabilities of ordinary people. ¡°Huff.¡¯ As Su Yu gently exhaled and opened his eyes, a terrifying aura radiated from him. The aura of his four elemental attributes was chaotic. If an ordinary individual attempted to cultivate these four spiritual root techniques haphazardly, they would likely waste their lives trying. However, the chaotic aura emanating from the four spiritual roots in Su Yu appeared strangely tranquil and balanced. Through using the proficiency panel for cultivation, he just needed to follow the program meticulously. The cultivation technique proficiency would gradually improve; the progress was not any different from before. He was not being hindered by the other spiritual roots. Buzz! In the next moment, the low-grade magic treasure in Su Yu¡¯s Dantian, the Ice-Fire Bead, trembled slightly. Instantly, the auras of his two techniques, Tianshang Downfall and Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana, completely retracted and hid, protecting the Dantian, and preventing the Ice-Fire Mana from exiting. As such, Su Yu, who only had the auras of earth and wood, seemed a lot more normal. And this simple dual elemental mana was already making his aura much more terrifying and stronger than an average cultivator in the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He finished his retreat. This time, Su Yu had stayed in the secret chamber for half a month. He spent half of his free time drawing talismans and the rest in retreat, contemplating and creating the cultivation technique for the Ice-Fire Secret in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Everything went smoothly. Upon leaving his room, Su Yu went to the courtyard. It was currently the afternoon. The setting sun cast a warm, golden light on the courtyard. He looked around and found no one. With a slight movement of his ears, Su Yu advanced towards the front courtyard. Upon arriving there, he saw Yu Linfeng speaking to Yu Ke¡¯er. Seeing Su Yu coming out, Yu Linfeng immediately expressed joy, exclaiming, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s so good that you¡¯re out of retreat.¡± Su Yu approached and asked in doubt, ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Linfeng, appearing slightly worried, replied, ¡°Your tamed beast, the Ice Scale Fish King, has been causing trouble in the past few days. It seems to want to see you. I thought it was hungry, but even after feeding it with Beast Pills, it continued to create a ruckus.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t talk nor write, so I have no idea what it wants.¡± Ice Scale Fish King¡ª Upon hearing this name, Su Yu was momentarily caught in a trance, only then remembering that he did indeed have a Tamed Beast, a Fish King, here. He had almost forgotten about it. Upon remembering that he had once passed to it a strand of ice soul bead¡¯s primal mana, Su Yu was filled with interest and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±] The three of them flew together towards the small icy pond at the foot of the mountain. On the way, Yu Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Sister Zhi left a few days ago. Luo Qianyu, the personal Disciple of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s First Elder, has returned from the Tianfeng Palace¡¯s relics. Reportedly, she obtained an extraordinary inheritance there. In the ruins, someone even saw her cut down a genius of the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm from Fengluo Residence.¡± ¡°Moreover, Fairy Fengling of Bai Yue Fairy City, the good-for-nothing son-in-law of the Pill Master Li Family, Xu Changqing, and others, returned safely, appearing to have gained quite a lot.¡± ¡°That day, I saw them all from a distance. They were terrifying, much more than when they were first introduced at the Genius Confluence.¡± Su Yu¡¯s face turned serious, he asked in surprise, ¡°Taoist Friend Luo, Fairy Fengling, and others have come back? Where are they now?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er answered, ¡°Sister Zhi and Taoist Friend Luo have already left the Dayue Black Market, saying that there were urgent matters in the Yunjian Sect that needed their attention. That¡¯s why they left without waiting for you to end your retreat. She asked me to tell vou.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, recalling the news that Yu Ke¡¯er had just shared. Luo Qianyu had cut down a genius of the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm from Fengluo Residence¡ª That was no small feat! Moreover, Fairy Fengling and others had also been to the Tianfeng Palace¡¯s ruins. Yu Ke¡¯er had mentioned that their auras had become incredibly terrifying, which indicated significant gains on their side as well. Just how far had Fairy Fengling and the others progressed in their abilities? A chill rose in Su Yu¡¯s heart, these geniuses were indeed not to be underestimated. While he had stayed here and gained some opportunities, it was clear that Luo Qianyu, Fairy Fengling, and the others hadn¡¯t ceased in their progress either. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Amidst the misty forest, a youth in a green robe flew by, his form graceful and easeful like the wind, his long hair flying, appearing like an exiled celestial being.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_4 Chapter 182: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_4 Translator: 549690339 A mature and attractive woman, dressed in a black top-quality silk dress, her modest face and enticing figure perfectly outlined, is following closely behind the young man with measured strides. Behind them, an elderly man with white hair is panting heavily, exerting all his mana to use the escape technique and keep up with them. As he hurries, he shouts, ¡°Young master, miss, wait, wait, my old cold leg¡­¡± Finally managing to catch up with the pair, three rays of light descend beside a small icy pool at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Splash!¡± The next moment, the surface of the icy pool breaks open and a colossal fish demon, as white as jade, vaults out. Its body is more than twenty feet long, and its aura is on par with a second rank intermediate beast. This is the guardian of the icy pool, the Icescale Fish King. Feeling the aura of the Icescale Fish King, Su Yu is surprised, ¡°Did it really break through its bloodline limit and become a second-order beast?¡± The other Icescale Fish in the pool are merely spiritual objects equivalent to lower and intermediate ranked first-order beasts. It was already beyond Su Yu¡¯s expectation that the Icescale Fish King could reach the peak of the upper tier first-order beasts, becoming the king of the icescale fish in the pool. Unexpectedly, the limit of the Icescale Fish King is not there, and it is much stronger than before. The Icescale Fish King leaps out of the water and comes to Su Yu¡¯s side, making strange calls, its fins flapping in seeming joy. It calls out again to Su Yu and then dives back into the pool. In his mind, Su Yu, as the master of the Icescale Fish King, easily understands its meaning. A new treasure has appeared in the cavern; it wants him to go down and see! ¡°A new treasure¡­¡± A thought crosses Su Yu¡¯s mind, and he turns to look at Yu Ke¡¯er, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡± Whoosh. Splash! Su Yu uses the water escape technique of the Yin-Yang escape method, catching up to the Icescale Fish King in an instant. However, in the next moment, the Icescale Fish King increases its diving speed by a factor of two, disappearing from his sight. Su Yu, taken aback by this spectacle, is astonished. What kind of godlike speed is this? After thinking it over, he realizes that the Icescale Fish King¡¯s speed in the water seems to be comparable to that of an alchemist in the late Foundation Establishment Realm using the water escape technique. Has it undergone such a significant transformation? ¡°Whoosh!¡± While pondering this, Su Yu speeds up to catch up but still fails to spot the Icescale Fish King. Not until he dives down into the cave of Taoist Bing Yu does he see the Icescale Fish King waiting obediently for him in front of the pool in the cave. As Su Yu approaches the cave, his eyes are firmly fixed on the pool at its deepest part. For there, another Minor Heavenly Lotus has spawned! His heart racing, Su Yu inhaled sharply, ¡°Did Taoist Bing Yu leave this cave because of the pool that can produce Minor Heavenly Lotus?¡± Although this newly spawned Minor Heavenly Lotus still looked very young and would probably take another decade or so to fully mature. But this has already made Su Yu wildly ecstatic. He had already obtained a Minor Heavenly Lotus from here before. Now that another one has grown, he won¡¯t be short of ingredients to concoct the Haotian Pill! His eyes gleaming, Su Yu murmured to himself, ¡°All the while, the puppet I sent to set up a stall in the outer market has collected quite a few materials, including some which can be used to concoct the Haotian Pill. Excluding the Minor Heavenly Lotus, I probably already have about one-third of the ingredients.¡± He only needs two more thirds to gather a full set of ingredients for the Haotian Pill! Looking at the Icescale Fish King, which had arrived beside him, proudly displaying its achievements, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He reached out and patted its huge head, saying, ¡°Well done, from now on you¡¯ll guard this pool. No one else can come down here except me.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The Icescale Fish King lets out a large call, promptly acknowledging its master¡¯s command. Satisfied, Su Yu nodded his head and laughed, ¡°Not bad.¡± He then took out two bottles of perfect quality Bai Beast Pills, which are of the second rank intermediate level quality from his Qiankun Bag. These pills are refined to feed the Black Wing Eagle and the Earth Fire Ape. The Cloud Tiger too, has occasionally been fed perfect quality Bai Beast Pills. This kind of pill, possessing perfection quality, manifests its own pill pattern during formation. It bears the mysterious imprint of heaven and earth, which if consumed frequently, is of great benefit to the beast. For example, when trying to break through to the third rank beast bottleneck in the future, their bloodline foundation may lack a hint. With the accumulation of perceptual foundation of heaven and earth from one perfect quality Bai Beast Pill after another, it might just push them, at that critical moment, into the range of third-order beasts. Other alchemists are scarce that can refine elixirs of fine quality. To refine a perfect quality elixir unless occasional success is likely. How could they possibly, like Su Yu, use perfect quality elixirs to feed their beasts and use them as daily food? ¡°These are for you, keep them for your daily consumption.¡± Su Yu gives the two bottles of twenty second-rank intermediate Bai Beast Pills to the Icescale Fish King, then takes another look at the Minor Heavenly Lotus in the pool, takes a deep breath to suppress his excitement and leaves the cave. A short while later. Su Yu, Ke¡¯er and Yu Linfeng return to the mansion on top of the Spiritual Mountain. When Yu Linfeng is about to take his leave, Su Yu suddenly stops him and says, ¡°Uncle Linfeng, come with me.¡± He takes Yu Linfeng to a secret chamber and leaves him with a Dark God Pill and a Foundation Establishment Pill, allowing him to attempt the breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Realm.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_5 Chapter 183: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_5 Translator: 549690339 Soon after, Su Yu stepped out of the secret chamber and turned around to look at it from the outside. ¡®I hope he can break through successfully so that his lifespan can be extended by several decades. Living to a hundred and sixty or seventy years old should be no problem,¡¯ Su Yu silently hoped. Yu Linfeng is already over a hundred years old with the cultivation of the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm. If he does not break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he probably has only another ten or twenty years to live. Later, this cave will be managed by others. Su Yu wasn¡¯t exactly at ease about this. Especially now that another Void Sky Lotus had sprouted in the cave beneath the ice pond. If Yu Linfeng could break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and with the Ice Scale Fish King guarding the ice pond, Su Yu would feel much more assured. After entering the courtyard, he saw Ke¡¯er waiting for him at the stone table in the pavilion, brewing tea. Su Yu walked over and held her in his arms. Ke¡¯er¡¯s face turned slightly red. She stole a glance in the direction of the secret chamber and whispered reproachfully, ¡°Stop fooling around, I¡¯m busy.¡± Su Yu surveyed the surroundings with his divine sense and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no one around.¡± A while later. Su Yu contemplated for a moment and then fetched the Taming Beast Pouch containing the imprisoned second-order high-grade demon beast, the Eight-Armed Knife Mantis. He handed it to Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°Take a look at this beast and see if you want it. If you want it, I will help you subdue it.¡± The Eight-Armed Knife Mantis had strength equivalent to the eighth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If Ke¡¯er could tame it to serve her, it would be a substantial asset to her. Another month passed. Yu Linfeng successfully emerged from the secret chamber, having managed to advance to the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In celebration of this, Su Yu arranged several banquets within the estate and invited all the people living in the cave to celebrate on behalf of Yu Linfeng, under different pretexts. This act moved Yu Linfeng to tears, prompting him to pay deeply heartfelt respects to Su Yu on the spot. However, regarding his breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Su Yu ordered to keep it a secret. He instructed Yu Linfeng to claim that he had stumbled upon an unexpected opportunity if anyone were to ask about it. Time flowed on, always slipping away unnoticed, like fine sand. The beast tide in the Greater Moon Black Market had finally subsided completely. Su Yu seized the opportunity to stockpile a large amount of beast materials and spiritual medicine resources in secret. Whether they were first-order or second-order. He had a feeling that these materials might become scarce in the market in no time, causing prices to skyrocket. This was just a hunch. Five months after Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi left the Greater Moon Black Market, Su Yu, who had just finished his cultivation and come out of the secret chamber, received a letter from the Su family, handed to him by Yu Linfeng. Upon opening the envelope and reading its contents, Su Yu frowned instantly, ¡°Elder Tianpu from Bai Yue Fairy City showed up at the Yunjian Sect and challenged the First Elder. In the ensuing battle, the First Elder of Yunjian Sect was defeated, losing an arm to Elder Tianpu and severely injured once more¡ª¡± Upon hearing this news, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Elder Tianpu, this was simply outrageous. The First Elder of Yunjian Sect had previously lost an arm in the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins and had barely managed to restore it using a Flesh Regeneration Pill. Now, Elder Tianpu showed up to challenge him at the Yunjian Sect and took yet another one of his arms. What kind of grudge did they bear? Continuing to read down, Su Yu twitched, ¡°Fairy Fengling has sent a challenge to Luo Qianyu of Yunjian Sect, declaring a contest in three months¡¯ time, where life and death will not be a concern?¡± A contest! Where life and death will not be taken into account! What exactly does Bai Yue Fairy City want to do! With his eyelids jumping for a long while, Su Yu felt a sense of unease. The power of the Su family was intricately linked to the lineage of the First Elder of Yunjian Sect. If anything were to befall the lineage of the First Elder, his Su family would undoubtedly suffer as well. ¡°If¡ª ¡°If the First Elder of Yunjian Sect were to fall, and Taoist Friend Luo were to fall as well, leaving the Yunjian Sect in tatters with only people like the Sect Master and others, as well as the generation of ¡®heaven¡¯s chosen ones¡¯ like Gongsun Yi and Chen Bailai.loads¡­¡± ¡°If the lifespan of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s founding elder were to reach its limit, could Gongsun Yi and the others from the Yunjian Sect really hold up the Yunjian Sect?¡± Impossible! Su Yu was certain. He thought of Gongsun Yi, the Sect Master¡¯s personal disciple, who tried to curry favor with Fairy Fengling at the gathering of heaven¡¯s chosen ones in the Greater Moon Black Market, and his brows tightened all at once. First, it was Elder Tianpu who severely injured the First Elder of Yunjian Sect. Then, it was Fairy Fengling¡¯s challenge to Luo Qianyu, with no regard for life or death¡ª Bai Yue Fairy City actually wanted the Yunjian Sect to perish! Su Yu then suppressed the unease in his heart and requested Yu Linfeng to retrieve Taoist Friend Xiuyu from the Sky Ruins Palace. Soon after. Taoist Friend Xiuyu arrived at the Yu¡¯s cave residence. Upon meeting Su Yu, he said, ¡°Taoist Friend Su, do you wish to discuss the matter concerning the Yunjian Sect and Bai Yue Fairy City?¡± You know about it too? Su Yu gave Taoist Friend Xiuyu a meaningful look, nodded and said, ¡°You are right, Taoist Friend Xiuyu. Do you have any idea what the Bai Yue Fairy City is up to?¡± Taoist Friend Xiuyu smiled, held up a finger and said, ¡°This piece of news¡ª a hundred medium-grade spirit stones.¡± At his words, Su Yu¡¯s pupils constricted. This was the most expensive piece of news he had ever heard. A hundred medium-grade spirit stones; that was more than ten thousand low-grade spirit stones! Su Yu pondered for a moment and still decided to hand over the spirit stones to Taoist Friend Xiuyu, ¡°Please speak.¡± After Taoist Friend Xiuyu had relayed the information, Su Yu¡¯s pupils constricted, his expression full of shock. A moment later, Taoist Friend Xiuyu left. ¡°¡­¡± After pondering for a while in silence, Su Yu went to the secret chamber and stored the Dao Body Puppet in his Dantian to nourish. After over a year of continuous absorption and enhancement from various materials, the current Dao Body Puppet¡¯s aura was almost identical to that of an average cultivator at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Considering its strong physique, it might even be able to hold its ground in a fierce battle against someone in the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_6 Chapter 184: 102 Great Harvest, Chaos in Yunjian Sect (10K Subscriptions Needed)_6 Translator: 549690339 After taking his puppet avatar with him, Su Yu found Yu Ke¡¯er, and then summoned Su Qi, Li Pingchang, and others: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back to Dan Mountain now.¡± Half an hour later. Atop a hill of the Grand Moon Black Market, Taoist Xiuyu watched as a dreadfully powerful Cloud Tiger beast soared into the sky, heading towards the Yunjian Sect region, his eyebrows furrowing slightly: ¡°He¡¯s choosing to go back at a time like this, isn¡¯t he afraid of falling victim himself over there?¡± Quite unexpected, initially Taoist Xiuyu believed that given Su Yu¡¯s temperament, he would opt to stay and observe the situation in the Grand Moon Black Market. Unexpectedly, he chose to leave after only a brief time and return to the Yunjian Sect region. After some thought, Taoist Xiuyu shook his head, his figure disappearing without a trace in a flash. Let him go then. In the Immortal Pursuit, everyone was left to their own fate. Atop the Cloud Tiger. Su Yu handed over the letter sent by the Su Family to Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Qi, and others for them to read: ¡°Yunjian Sect is in trouble, Elder Tianpu from Bai Yue Immortal City took to Yunjian Sect, severely injuring the First Elder of Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°And in three months, or perhaps a little over two, Fairy Fengling, the second disciple of True Man Bai Yue from Bai Yue Immortal City, will also take to Yunjian Sect, specifically to debate with Taoist Luo Qianyu.¡± Pausing for a moment, Su Yu spoke in a more serious tone: ¡°Irrespective of lives.¡± Su Qi, Su Rui¡¯an, and others were stunned upon receiving this intel, their faces abruptly changing. Li Pingchang shuddered, her face slightly pale as she turned towards Su Yu, asking: ¡°Pavilion Master, do you mean to insinuate that Bai Yue Immortal City plans on striking Yunjian Sect?¡± Su Yu pondered for a moment and then subtly shook his head. Just when Li Pingchang and others sighed in relief, Su Yu whispered, ¡°Before Elder Tianpu from Bai Yue Immortal City went to Yunjian Sect, no ¨C it should be before Luo Qianyu returned to Yunjian Sect, the Sect Master of Yunjian Sect, had secretly visited Bai Yue Immortal City once.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er frowned, but didn¡¯t speak. Li Pingchang was shocked, her eyes fixed on Su Yu as she processed the meaning of his words. Su Yu didn¡¯t speak anymore, Taoist Xiuyu had let in on more things than these, but¡ªspeaking out about the rest would be pointless, or rather even if Yu Ke¡¯er, Li Pingchang and the others knew about them, there wasn¡¯t much they could do. ¡°Roar!¡± The Cloud Tiger rushed across the sky, its terrifying aura as a second-order high-grade beast causing all the birds and beasts in the forests beneath the mountains to scatter in fear. All the way, the smaller cultivators dumbfoundedly watched the sky, their hearts full of terror. On the way back, Su Yu was contemplating the countermeasures. When they finally reached the Yunjian Sect region, he had made up his mind. He had Yu Ke¡¯er head for the Yu Family. He intended to have a secret talk with the ancestor of the Yu Family and the family head, Yu Baishan. The Cloud Tiger took only eleven days to return from the Grand Moon Black Market and land at the Yu Family. A day later. Su Yu led the group out from the Yu Family, brimming with gains. As the Cloud Tiger soared into the sky, they headed back towards Dan Mountain. Elsewhere. The puppet avatar sneakily emerged, carrying the void-blue lotus alongside many secondary medicinal components, it rode a Black Feathered Eagle beast, rushing towards the renowned Pill Master Li¡¯s residence at Grand Moon Prefecture. On the back of the Black Feathered Eagle, the puppet avatar carefully counted the materials for the Sky Pill, audibly breathing out: ¡°Fortunately, the repository that the Yu Family has cultivated for many years didn¡¯t disappoint me. Apart from the void-blue lotus, they¡¯ve basically got all the needed materials for the Sky Pill.¡± Pill Master Li¡¯s residence was located on the western edge of Great Moon Prefecture, which was slightly closer than the Grand Moon Black Market. The Black Feathered Eagle took less than nine days time to be nearing its destination¡ª the rumored Pill Master Li¡¯s residence. When the puppet avatar was still a few hundred li away from Pill Master Li¡¯s residence, he stored the Black Feathered Eagle beast into the Beast Taming Bag. Transforming into a rather short and refined old man with white hair and a jade fan in hand, and his aura equivalent to that of an eighth-level Foundation Establishment cultivator slightly concealed, he headed towards Pill Master Li¡¯s residence. Meanwhile, back at Dan Mountain. Su Yu returned to the Su Family cave residence located in the underground magma fissure. Upon entering the Pill Tower, he was slightly taken aback as there were more people than usual in the tower, loose cultivators and people from small immortal cultivation families asking for pills. The Second Elder Su Zhen, who had failed to break through into the Foundation Establishment Realm in his last attempt and had suffered greatly from it, was somewhat recovered by the time Su Yu returned from the Big Moon Black Market. However, Su Zhen was visibly aging, his hair was streaked with white, and wrinkles had crept onto his face. Accompanying Su Yu on his return, Su Zhen whispered, ¡°The recent incident of Elder Tianpu ascending to Yunjian Sect and defeating the First Elder has shocked the entire Yunjian Sect region. Things have been quite restless.¡± ¡°Because of this, there has been an increase in those seeking pills in Dan Mountain.¡± Perhaps due to his age, Su Zhen was less smooth in his speech, but spoke more. Su Zhen sighed lightly and said, ¡°The prices of spiritual medicine and other materials are rising again, as are the prices of pills and talismans. Outside, there are rumors that Bai Yue Xian City is going to make a move against Yunjian Sect, and a war between the two great powers is likely to break out, which is making many people nervous.¡± Pausing, Su Zhen lowered his voice further and said to Su Yu, ¡°However, I think even if Bai Yue Xian City makes a move, it will most likely be after the death of the ancestor of Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Otherwise, considering the strength of Yunjian Sect, I don¡¯t think it would be a wise choice for Bai Yue Xian City to act against Yunjian Sect at this time.¡± Su Yu looked at Su Zhen in surprise. The first time he met Elder Su Zhen, Su Zhen was in his seventies, spoke smoothly, and it was hard to feel sincerity from him. But now, after seeing an aged Su Zhen, Su Yu felt the wisdom radiating from him. Su Zhen¡¯s assumption was not wrong, Bai Yue Xian City indeed had no intention of making a move against Yunjian Sect. However, some people just couldn¡¯t hold back. Su Yu nodded gently and said, ¡°How is Yunjian Sect now?¡± Su Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°The First Elder of Yunjian Sect was severely injured. It now appears that Luo Qianyu, the elder sister of Ancestor Zhi, is in charge of the First Elder¡¯s faction. She is indeed powerful. When she returned to the sect, she pierced the Second Elder¡¯s palm with one sword, almost taking off his head.¡¯ ¡°The Second Elder of Yunjian Sect is a Pseudo Core Formation¡­ Now Yunjian Sect is calm, everyone is waiting for Fairy Fengling of Bai Yue Xian City to come and debate with Luo Qianyu in two months. It¡¯s said it¡¯s a debate, but it¡¯s probably an attempt to challenge Yunjian Sect¡¯s most brilliant genius.¡± ¡°In my opinion, if Yunjian Sect loses Luo Qianyu, it won¡¯t be long before the sect declines and disintegrates.¡± ¡°People from Bai Yue Xian City clearly realize this.¡± Su Yu sighed in his heart upon hearing this. So many people know this, why can¡¯t the people of Yunjian Sect see it? Continuing, Su Zhen whispered, ¡°By the way, Ancestor Zhi said something. There are rumors in Yunjian Sect that their ancestor may pass on his heritage to his direct disciple Gongsun Yi before his life limit arrives.¡± ¡°But there seems to have been a change in this matter a while ago. After Luo Qianyu returned to the sect, the ancestor of Yunjian Sect approached her, wanting to leave the heritage to her, only -¡± ¡°Ancestor Zhi said, Luo Qianyu declined.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu was slightly shocked and stopped in his tracks. She declined? This should be an opportunity to go straight to the Core Formation Realm! She chose to decline¡ª After carefully pondering it, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°Ambitious.¡± Although the inheritance is good, it is tantamount to forcing growth. If a genius accepted the inheritance, after digesting the mana inheritance, their talent might degrade into ordinary talent. Luo Qianyu¡¯s refusal of the Yunjian Sect ancestor¡¯s inheritance showed that she was not interested in it. However, has she thought about how to cope with the coming events? If she can¡¯t hold on, Su Yu wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all. He would definitely leave here with Su Family. He still had a vast immortal path to walk, he was only at the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm and still had at least two hundred years of life left. He couldn¡¯t hold up the sky if it fell down now. In the next hundred and eighty years, he could come back to burn incense for her while settling the family feud. Returning to the clan¡¯s territory, Su Yu met with Family Head Su Peng, Fifth Grandpa Su Bin and others. After discussing about the situation with Yunjian Sect, they all agreed to wait and observe, if anything changes, the Su Family would evacuate from Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory as a whole! As long as they were alive, they could still hope to return! If they don¡¯t have the means to survive, they won¡¯t be stupid! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_1 Chapter 191: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_1 Translator: 549690339 In just over twenty days, the entire atmosphere of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory had dramatically changed. A tense atmosphere shrouded all the loose cultivators and cultivators from various clans, and they all felt oppressed. The news about True Man Bai Yue¡¯s oldest disciple, Elder Tianpu, ascending to the Yunjian Sect and seriously wounding the First Elder of the Yunjian Sect, shook everyone. The news that Fairy Fengling of Bai Yue¡¯s Immortal City was about to ascend to the Yunjian Sect to dispute with the Yunjian Sect¡¯s genius disciple, Luo Qianyu, regardless of life and death, disturbed even more loose cultivators and cultivators among the numerous families in the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory. The news about Bai Yue¡¯s Immortal City attacking the Yunjian Sect spread quickly. By the time the puppet clone prepared to head to the Yunjian Sect to watch the debate between Fairy Fengling and Luo Qianyu, all sorts of rumors were already flying everywhere. Originally, Su Yu thought that under such circumstances, the cultivators and loose cultivators in Yunshan Market would have fled this place long ago. They would at least wait until the turmoil ended and the dust had settled before returning here. However, when he arrived at Yunshan Market, it was packed with people. Even more cultivators flocked from all over. They also came because of the rare scene of the genius disciple debate. Yunshan Market. Immortal Liquor House in all directions. ¡°Here are Palace Explosion Spirit Chicken, Ice and Fire Abyss, Delicate Heavenly Origin, Hundred Beasts Coming to Court, and another Longevity Abalone Soup, as well as a pot of Ice Spring Spirit Wine of thirty years¡¯ vintage. All dishes are served, please enjoy, immortals.¡± The waiter respectfully placed the dishes on the table, then slowly retreated. The dishes on the table were all expensive delicacies. The Palace Explosion Chicken was made from rare Fire Velvet Spirit Chicken, which not only tasted excellent but also contained a bit of Spiritual Energy and essence of Heaven and Earth. The Ice and Fire Abyss was a kind of Ice Spring Spirit Fish, poured over with hot oil fried from Spirit Plants, creating a wonderful Ice and Fire taste. Delicate Heavenly Origin was actually a dish made from wild Spirit Plants. Hundred Beasts Coming to Court referred to Spirit Bird meat, rich in spiritual energy and essence of blood and energy. Drinking Longevity Abalone Soup wouldn¡¯t actually prolong your life, but this soup was made from a rarely seen ample-year-old Demon King, very nourishing. Adding a distinctly cool and familiar-tasting Ice Spring Spirit Wine. Su Yu started to eat without any ceremony while looking at several beautiful fairy-like ladies in front of him. He then took a sip of Ice Spring Spirit Wine, breathed out a mouthful of cold alcohol, and said leisurely, ¡°It still tastes the same as before. I have been drinking this Ice Spring Spirit Wine for a full twenty years. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will have the chance to continue drinking it in the future.¡± Across the table, Luo Qianyu was calm. She also started eating. The delicious food made from spiritual meat and spiritual plants in front of her didn¡¯t have any particular benefits for Su Yu or them, but it was nice to satisfy their appetite. Sitting next to Luo Qianyu were Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, Shi Lu¡¯er and Cheng Jiaying. Luo Qianyu was wearing a white chiffon long dress, her extremely beautiful face was devoid of any worldly rouge and makeup, naturally beautiful. Her skin was white with a touch of pink, delicate enough to be easily broken. Looking down, the attractive parts of her body were level with the tabletop, captivating. She was cool but not heartless. Next to her, Su Zhi was wearing a light purple shirt and skirt, with the shirt cinched at the waist, perfectly accentuating her well-endowed figure. The skirt fell to her ankles, her skin was as white as a painting, much the same as many years ago, with a hint of Spiritual Energy. Tie Mengzhu was in a black silk floral dress, looking exceptionally beautiful, perfectly cold. Beside her, Shi Lu¡¯er had attractive almond eyes, and her body appeared even more mature, perfectly flirtatious; she retained the same charming impression. Lastly, Cheng Jiaying seemed to have grown taller, she was quiet, gentle, and elegantly lovely. Five fairies gathered, and Su Yu sipped his Ice Spring Spirit Wine while his clear gaze occasionally fell on them. After drinking several sips of Spirit Wine, Luo Qianyu¡¯s face was slightly blushed, she finally said, ¡°Two days later, Fairy Fengling from Bai Yue¡¯s Immortal City will come for a visit. I think my chances of winning the debate with her are probably less than ten percent. I¡¯ve met her when she returned. She¡¯s much stronger than she was at the genius conference. Very few can match her.¡± ¡°I can guess she had extraordinary opportunities in the ruins of the Heavenly Phoenix Palace. Even though I don¡¯t know the details, we can have a glimpse from an aspect. Her strength is much more than ordinary Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.¡± ¡°However, her chances of defeating me are also not high, unless she breaks through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± As she spoke, Luo Qianyu chuckled coldly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm more than sixty years ago. She¡¯s been holding back all these years and has not tried to break through to the Core Formation Realm. It¡¯s impossible for her to want to break through now.¡± ¡°In that case, all her previous efforts would have been in vain.¡± On the surface, Su Yu remained calm, but inside he was surprised. Did that mean that Fairy Fengling was after more than just a breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm? From the tone of her speech, Luo Qianyu seemed to know what Fairy Fengling was after. ¡®Golden Core Path! Fairy Fengling is after the Golden Core Path?¡¯ Su Yu stayed silent. And the Taoist friend Luo Qianyu in front of him, he guessed, must be after the same thing, right? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have refused the offer of the Yunjian Sect Ancestor to pass down her Mana. But ¡ª The way of Golden Core isn¡¯t that easy. Su Yu recalled Taoist Bing Yu¡¯s experiences. He sighed inwardly, thinking about how Taoist Bing Yu had spent ten years establishing his foundation, even though he was an exceptional Foundation Establishment seed. But to pursue the Golden Core Path, he had to grind himself for a full 160 years before barely achieving the first transformation of the Golden Core Path.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qianyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_2 Chapter 192: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qianyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_2 Translator: 549690339 Fairy Fengling has honed herself over the past sixty years and obtained opportunities from the ruins of Sky Phoenix Palace, perhaps undergoing some transformation and elevation. However, if she wishes to achieve the Golden Core Path, it would presumably require a considerable amount of time. This might be what Luo Qianyu meant when she said that Fairy Fengling wouldn¡¯t be willing to break through to the Core Formation Realm just yet. If she abandoned all her years of perseverance, she might go mad. Without breaking through the Core Formation Realm, given Luo Qianyu¡¯s talent and remarkable strength, the gap in strength between them isn¡¯t significant. Among the two, the likelihood of Luo Qianyu losing in a philosophical debate is indeed slim. Su Yu was silent for a while, then hesitantly said, ¡°Well, does Taoist Friend Luo know why those two figures from Fairy City Bai Yue wanted to visit Yunjian Sect one after another?¡± ¡°Could it really be as the outside world says, that Fairy City Bai Yue wants to make a move against Yunjian Sect?¡± He intended to remind Luo Qianyu to not be careless. Luo Qianyu cast a glance at Su Yu, her face revealing a faint smile, saying, ¡°Among the entire Large Moon Mansion, aside from the Large Moon Palace, no power dares to claim that it could surely surpass Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Even without our Core Formation Elder, do you believe, Su Friend, that even True Man Bai Yue of Fairy City Bai Yue would not dare to set foot on Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory?¡± Her words were both calm and confidently assertive. Su Yu caught on to Luo Qianyu¡¯s confidence and a touch of pride. Although she did not directly answer his question, she had indeed said everything. It is true that the lifespan of Yunjian Sect¡¯s Elder is limited! Indeed, the Yunjian Sect is in a bit of chaos now! But so what? Even if Fairy City Bai Yue had a hundred times the courage and True Man Bai Yue had a hundred times the courage, would they dare actually make a move against Yunjian Sect? They certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to use force. The real fear is if Yunjian Sect collapses on its own, that would indeed be the best strategy. Su Yu raised his glass to Luo Qianyu, whispering, ¡°I believe in Taoist Friend Luo, but you should be careful with the Sect Master of Yunjian Sect. As you know, geniuses are always envied by others. It was fine when you were away from Yunjian Sect before, but now that you¡¯ve returned, you should ¡ª be extra careful.¡¯ Luo Qianyu¡¯s gaze shifted, just about to say something, when a presence approached from outside the box, followed by a knock at the door. Su Yu waved his hand, a surge of mana opening the door of the box. Outside the door, Luo Chengong, who had once been seen at the Large Moon black market, appeared before everyone. He was dressed in a pale gray robe, holding a bright green jade fan, and his face was without a smile. Looking slightly serious, he entered the box and closed the door with a wave of his hand. Then, Luo Chengong waved his hand again to set up a sound isolation barrier. Luo Chengong looked at Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, Su Yu, and others, his expression extremely serious as he said in a low voice, ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Something big? What was it? Luo Qianyu furrowed her brow, pointing to the seat beside Su Yu and asking Luo Chengong to sit down before speaking, ¡°What happened? Also, you said you arrived yesterday, why did you just come now?¡± ¡°Su Friend.¡± Luo Chengong greeted Su Yu with a salute before sitting down. He then looked at Luo Qianyu and the others with furrowed brows, saying, ¡°I was coming over from my family. If there hadn¡¯t been an accident, I should have arrived at Cloud Mountain Market yesterday.¡± ¡°However, when I was passing by the territory of Pill Master Li¡¯s family, a news from there startled us all, so we stayed there for a while.¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, ¡°Pill Master Li¡¯s family? What happened to them?¡± Luo Chengong lowered his voice, seeming to be frightened, wanting to say, ¡°A piece of news spread from there, claiming that the elder ancestor of Pill Master Li¡¯s family had fallen, right in a place less than three hundred miles from Red Lotus Lake, where there was a battlefield trail. ¡°Although the battlefield had been tidied up and restored, the remnants hinted that it was indeed the aftermath of a battle between two True Men of the Core Formation!¡± ¡°Moreover, the battlefield had few traces, it was simple and clear, implying that the battle had ended within a short time right at the start!¡± Saying this, Luo Chengong continued in a low voice, ¡°I and our elder ancestor stayed there for a day. According to our investigation, before the news spread out, a big incident had occurred in the Li family!¡± ¡°A Foundation Establishment practitioner of unknown identity brought a material for the Heavenly Pill to the Li family and asked the elder ancestor of the Li family to forge it!¡± ¡°In the end, three Heavenly Pills were successfully created from that furnace, and now their whereabouts are unknown!¡± ¡°Soon after, someone discovered the battlefield of the True Men of Core Formation, and following that, rumors of the fall of the Li family¡¯s elder ancestor spread out!¡± ¡°Some people tried to test the truth of this news, going to the Li family to ask to see their elder ancestor under the pretext of pill refining, but they were all declined by the Li family on the grounds that their elder ancestor had shut himself off from the world. The elder ancestor of the Li family has never shown up to verify the truth ever since!¡± wow! Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, Shi Lu¡¯er, Cheng Jiaying, and Su Yu all had shocked expressions on their faces, especially Su Yu, whose body trembled a bit. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a shocked voice, ¡°The True Man elder ancestor of Pill Master Li¡¯s family, has fallen!?¡± ¡°Who did it!?¡± Su Yu asked with a trembling voice. Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes focused, and her face became serious. Looking at her cousin Luo Chengong, she asked quietly, ¡°Did you find out who did it? Or do you have any news about it?¡± The fall of a True Man in the third layer of Core Formation was indeed terrifying. This showed that the killer was overwhelmingly superior to the elder ancestor of the Li family! Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_3 Chapter 193: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_3 Translator: 549690339 Luo Chengong understood Su Yu¡¯s reaction, as it was perfectly normal. He himself had been shocked, his face turned pale when he learned of this unexpected news on his way here. After all, we are talking about a Core Formation True Man. Luo Chengong shook his head softly and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The room fell into silence for a moment. The faces of Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, Shi Lu¡¯er, and Cheng Jiaying were still filled with shock, and it took them a long time to regain their composure and calm down. After a while, Luo Chengong said in a low voice, ¡°This news may spread soon. If it¡¯s true that something has happened to Pill Master Li of the Li Family, then ¡ª perhaps that side will become the target of everyone. You should know that the Li Family occupies many excellent locations and resources.¡± ¡°Without a Core Formation True Man, the Li Family would be nothing more than a paper tiger, which could be slaughtered by everyone.¡± Sitting next to Luo Chengong, Su Yu¡¯s complexion gradually shifted from shock to solemnity as he listened to Luo Chengong¡¯s detailed account of the situation with the Li Family, much in the same way as Su Zhi and the others did. His mind was completely occupied without any other thoughts, as if he had just learned of this shocking news. Who could have imagined that the one who caused the disappearance of the Li Family¡¯s ancestor was sitting in this room? After a long time. Luo Qianyu frowned and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a trouble-filled autumn.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t say anything. It was not his fault at all. The Li Family had gone too far by asking them to help with alchemy for the sky-high price of eight hundred medium-grade spirit stones and they wanted both spirit stones and elixirs. Who could stand that? Therefore, it was a compelled self-defense counterattack he made! After learning about the detailed situation of Pill Master Li¡¯s family from Luo Chengong, Luo Qianyu didn¡¯t stay any longer. She excused herself to Su Yu and left with Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, and the other two women. They hurried back to their sect. For a moment, only Su Yu and Luo Chengong were left in the room. Su Yu turned to Luo Chengong and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Luo, have you visited the Tianfeng Palace ruins before?¡± Luo Chengong nodded and said, ¡°Yes. But I soon returned after I went there. It¡¯s a bit scary. There are people from the neighboring Fengluo Mansion, who would risk their lives for a single opportunity. Just in this ruin, at least two hundred prodigies from the Great Moon Mansion and the Fengluo Mansion have perished within this period.¡± ¡°I know my limit. My strength is barely at the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm and I don¡¯t have any other means of protecting myself. Unlike Taoist Friend Su, who has already become a second-order high-grade talisman master.¡± ¡°So, I returned home not long after arriving there and under the arrangement of my family, I married four Taoist couples. In these few years, several children have been born.¡± ¡°Originally, there was a direct descendant daughter of Pill Master Li¡¯s family who has exceptional looks and not bad talent. She had the cultivation level of the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm and could be married into my family, which would create a marriage alliance with the Li Family and strengthen the relationship.¡± ¡°However, who would have thought that such a thing would happen to the Li Family. Alas, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Luo Chengong clapped his hand regretfully. Upon hearing this, Su Yu was slightly stunned. In just a few years, he had married four Taoist couples? He was also preparing to marry a direct descendant daughter of Pill Master Li¡¯s Family who is at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm? How many children was he planning to have! Seeing the surprised expression on Su Yu¡¯s face, Luo Chengong laughed and said, ¡°Dual cultivation is also one of the paths of cultivation. Having a good Taoist partner is even better than cultivating alone, it¡¯s twice the result with half the effort.¡¯ ¡°And, hey, don¡¯t you think, Taoist Friend Su, that this is one of the great pleasures of the path of cultivation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have as much talent or luck as Qianyu.¡± Luo Chengong shook his head gently without feeling any shame and said, ¡°I can only do this. There are tens of thousands of ways to the great path of cultivation, and not all of them require hard cultivation to achieve the path of immortality; perhaps, marrying a few more wives and concubines and raising more offspring are more suitable for me.¡± Hearing this, Su Yu was silent for a moment, then nodded approvingly, ¡°Taoist friend, you have a high opinion.¡± Indeed. There are countless cultivators in the world of cultivation, but not all of them are suited for the route of hard cultivation. It¡¯s also feasible to practice new breakthroughs in alchemy, talisman, puppet beasts, beast taming, formation, and even dual cultivation. This is the way a smart person works. At this moment, a loud cry of a flying beast came from outside the Yunshan Market. Su Yu and Luo Chengong glanced in that direction, seemingly gazing through the vast sky. Luo Chengong raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xu Wansheng, the third disciple of Bai Yue Immortal City.¡± The next moment. A Divine Sense swept over from outside the Yunshan Market, covering the entire market, inspecting everyone with disregard. Su Yu and Luo Chengong¡¯s expressions changed when they saw this, and there was a bit of shock and anger in their eyes. How dare he! Just as the two were preparing to counter that Divine Sense, it had already receded like a tide. But even if it was only for a short moment, this behavior had already caused a shock among all the cultivators in the Yunshan Market. The inn and the street outside were filled with curses and noise. Su Yu and Luo Chengong stood up and came to the window, peering at the surprised and furious expressions of ordinary cultivators outside. Their brows were slightly furrowed. Su Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this after so many years without seeing him, he hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± That manner just now was certainly a great taboo in the world of cultivation. Randomly probing others with Divine Sense is an absolute provocation and disrespect. Given the circumstances just now, even if all the cultivators in Yunshan Market were to rise up and kill that person, it would still be normal. He really couldn¡¯t figure out why that person dared to do this and what he was thinking. Next to him, Luo Chengong¡¯s eyebrows gradually relaxed and he said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for True Man Bai Yue, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this market..¡± Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qianyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_ 4 Chapter 194: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qianyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_ 4 Translator: 549690339 The two shook their heads and returned to their seats, continuing their idle chatter over drinks, with Luo Chengong doing most of the talking. He detailed the various immortal cultivating families in the Grand Moon Prefecture, which ladies were stunningly beautiful, which fairies had a pitiful charm, and which young women were alluringly beautiful. Listening to Luo Chengong, Su Yu greatly admired his diligence for the path of cultivation. How could he know so much about all the young ladies and fairies in the province? The two chatted and soon were no longer strangers. Outside Yunshan Market. Hu Xiu was almost scared witless, his face turning pale. He repeatedly implored Xu Wansheng to retract his rampant divine sense. After finally catching his breath, he trembled, ¡°Hall Master, this could easily lead to trouble.¡± Xu Wansheng looked indifferent towards Hu Xiu. Looking ahead at the Yunshan Market, a hint of contempt flashed in the depths of his eyes. He coldly asked, ¡°What are you so panicked about?¡± ¡°Does Yunjian Sect, even with ten thousand guts, dare to make a move?¡± ¡°The Big Brother stepped on the Yunjian Sect a while ago and even crippled an arm of their First Elder. Yunjian Sect didn¡¯t make a single reaction.¡± ¡°And in two days, my Second Senior Sister will also step on the Yunjian Sect and by then, the true face of the paper tiger Yunjian Sect will be revealed.¡± ¡°Moreover, with my current strength, what do I have to fear in visiting this little Yunshan Market?¡± ¡°Enough, manage yourself. You were almost scared to the point of wetting yourself by such a trifle, you¡¯re an embarrassment! ¡± Xu Wansheng waved his hand, retracting the tamed beast into the beast taming bag. Then, he walked into the Yunshan Market with Hu Xiu. Not long after Xu Wansheng¡¯s arrival, the two prodigies of the Jiang and Huang Families¡ª Jiang Baiyu and Huang Shengyi¡ª arrived together. They were low-key, concealing their aura and slipping into the Yunshan Market without causing any commotion. Shortly afterward, a young man dressed in blue walked up with a small demon turtle resting on his shoulder. The young man looked at the bustling market before him, raising his eyebrows, ¡°It seems that the debate among the two fairies has attracted many to witness what exactly will happen.¡± The demon turtle lazily transmitted, ¡°Both women are people of great opportunity, and it¡¯s likely the match will end in a draw.¡± ¡°However, you can side with Luo Qianyu. As far as I know, she has some relationship with the Su Family and their lineage.¡± ¡°By the way, you should persistently practice the cultivation technique I gave you. As long as you succeed, you won¡¯t lack behind those two women.¡± The young man was actually the Taoist Shuhai of the Grand Moon Palace. He frowned, ¡°You can see through the strengths of those two?¡± The demon turtle replied, ¡°I cannot. But I can sense their luck. They were very radiant when they returned from the Sky Phoenix Palace.¡± Taoist Shuhai simply nodded and did not speak further. He merged with the crowd and went into the Yunshan Market. At night. Su Yu, now in his puppet avatar, arrives at the Su Family¡¯s Pill Hall. Upon his arrival, the person in charge of the Yunshan Market¡¯s pill pavilion, Su Dingbang, respectfully greeted him, ¡°Third Ancestor.¡± Su Dingbang is now in his thirties. He had trained in the Grand Moon Black Market with Su Yu for many years since he was a teenager. Now, he had reached the eighth level of the Qi Refinement Realm and had become a first-grade superior alchemist. Therefore, when Su Yu returned from the Grand Moon Black Market, Su Dingbang took over the Yunshan Market¡¯s pill pavilion, responsible for trading the Su Family¡¯s pills. Upon seeing Su Dingbang, Su Yu slightly nodded as he strolled towards the backyard of the Pill Hall, asking, ¡°How¡¯s the Yunshan Market recently?¡± Walking closely behind him, Su Dingbang softly explained, ¡°Many independent cultivators have left the market out of fear that the Yunjian Sect might start a fight with Baiyue Immortal City and that Yunshan Market will be the first to bear the brunt.¡± ¡°In this situation, prices for things like pills and magic talismans in the market have surged by more than fifty percent. Everyone is rushing to buy.¡± Pausing for a moment, Su Dingbang continued, ¡°Also, Third Ancestor, there have been numerous incidents of cultivators being robbed and killed around Yunshan Market recently. Order in the vicinity has been greatly disrupted.¡± ¡°The Yunjian Sect seems unable to deal with this, and I have seen some disciples from the outer sect of Yunjian Sect. They seemed unsettled and are afraid that they might start a fight with Baiyue Immortal City.¡± ¡°It seems that some even want to leave the Yunjian Sect. However, they can¡¯t, as leaving at this time is more or less equivalent to deserting the sect.¡± ¡°Their Punishment Hall has been very active lately, arresting many.¡± Punishment Hall- Speaking of this, Su Yu thought of Tie Mengzhu, who was wearing a black floral dress today. Her cultivation has reached the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and recently it seems that she had become an elder of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s Punishment Hall. This woman, whether by nature or due to being in the Punishment Hall, was cold to the core. Her demeanor had always been icy, but now it seemed her body and soul were too. Such a woman handling punishments¡ªquite appropriate. After receiving some insights about the market and the Yunjian Sect from Su Dingbang, Su Yu allowed him to return to his tasks. He then entered a secret chamber. He habitually activated several formations and soon began an inventory check. Since his Avatar has yet to recover its energy, it was left to nourish itself with the main body through the Golden Cicada Technique. However, Su Yu still possessed a top-tier second-grade puppet beast, a top-tier second-grade beast taming, plus a hundred second-grade top wood spirit¡¯s Devouring God Talismans, and a hundred mid-range second-grade Dragon Slaying Talismans. Su Yu pondered to himself, ¡°This should be enough to handle any unexpected situations, should it not?¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_5 Chapter 195: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_5 Translator: 549690339 He then gently shook his head, closing his eyes in the secret chamber, waiting for the theological contest in two days to come. That evening outside the Yunshan market, a few more people arrived and settled down in an inn. In the heart of the market, the Sky Scripture Tower. The elder knitted his brows and looked towards the inn direction, shaking his head gently. In a whispering voice that only he could hear, he murmured, ¡°A troublesome season indeed.¡± The Yunjian Sect, deep inside the inner gate. The gate of the Yunjian Sect was immensely huge, occupying a big part of the mountain range. From the outer gate trial mountain peak to the main peak of the inner gate, hundreds of mountains stood close together, their sharp peaks disappearing into the cloud lines. Amid the misty clouds, cloud cranes could be seen coming and going in groups. At this moment on the main peak of the inner gate, the Yunjian Sect Master watched Gongsun Yi return from the back mountain, his brow furrowed. He said, ¡°So, the ancestor still hasn¡¯t granted you an audience?¡± Gongsun Yi shook his head, saying, ¡°No.¡± The two fell silent for a moment before Gongsun Yi looked up at his master and whispered, ¡°Master, is the ancestor really thinking about passing on the inheritance to Luo Qianyu? Has the ancestor changed his mind?¡± The Yunjian Sect Master sighed softly and said, ¡°Luo Qianyu visited the ruins of the Celestial Phoenix Palace, and I¡¯m afraid she got a rare opportunity. Now her golden mana is so powerful that even I dare not face it directly.¡± ¡°Previously, the Second Elder simply said something against the First Elder and was almost rendered useless by her. This person¡­¡± A flash of indignity, humiliation, and unwillingness flickered through Gongsun Yi¡¯s eyes. He felt somewhat regretful. If he knew better, he would have followed Luo Qianyu to the Celestial Phoenix Palace ruins to find the opportunity instead of staying at the Yunjian Sect for stability. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be pressured by Luo Qianyu again, and the thought of her receiving the inheritance instead of him wouldn¡¯t make the ancestor waver. The Yunjian Sect Master glanced at him and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly, or else¡ª Gongsun Yi¡¯s expression became serious as he quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. No matter how the ancestor decides, I will support it. In fact, Junior Sister Luo¡¯s talent is not that bad ¨C it¡¯s not much worse than mine. If the ancestor likes Junior Sister Luo more, then let her have the inheritance.¡± The Yunjian Sect Master sighed, patting Gongsun Yi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go back and train, don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°Besides, Luo Qianyu has already refused the ancestor. With her talents, she probably wants to make a breakthrough on her own and reach the Core Formation. So there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± He told Gongsun Yi to leave. The Yunjian Sect Master stood in the main hall with his hands behind his back, looking out over the entire entrance of Yunjian Sect, silent for a long time with a frown occasionally appearing on his face. Two days later. At dawn, when the sky barely began to brighten and fog still draped over the land, the chirping from birds echoed in the woods around Yunshan market. Within the market, more and more figures of cultivators gradually appeared, moving towards the Yunjian Sect, creating a bustling scene. Su Yu took Su Dingbang out of the Alchemy Hall, soon arriving at the outskirts of Yunshan market and they met Luo Chengong who had been waiting there. After gathering, the three of them proceeded. Su Yu summoned the Black Scale Eagle and jumped onto its back. Luo Chengong and Su Dingbang followed suit. Su Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Yunjian Sect.¡± Whoosh! The Black Scale Eagle made no calls. As it flapped its wings, a gale swept all directions, spreading its demonic energy. In an instant, a black shadow shot straight into the sky. Nearby Qi Refinement cultivators, as well as some cultivators in the early and middle stages of Foundation Establishment Realm, felt the fierce aura of the Black Scale Eagle. Their complexions changed as they watched in amazement as it shot into the sky, moving towards Yunjian Sect. ¡°A second-order middle-grade flying beast!¡± ¡°Hiss, who are the people who just arrived?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize him? That¡¯s Su Yu, the second-order middle-grade alchemist of the Su Family. Within the Yunjian Sect territory, he is the only second-order alchemist who accepts outsiders¡¯ requests for pills. With his leadership, the Su Family has become a major cultivation family on Pill Mountain! ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him! I¡¯ve heard of him, but I¡¯ve never seen him!¡± A group of low-rank cultivators discussed amongst themselves. Su Yu and the Su Family now had some fame in Yunjian Sect territory. As the Black Scale Eagle soared away, they also hurried towards the Yunjian Sect. Although there might be a conflict and potential war between the Moon Worship Fairy City and Yunjian Sect, the spectacle of a debate contest between two powerful cultivators was an event that only took place once in a hundred years. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss it. The Yunjian Sect gate, outside the Qinyun Platform. From the entrance, past the trial peak, the location for this discussion was set at the Qinyun Platform. At the peak of the mountain, there was a jade platform. It was said that back in the days when Yunjian Sect was in its prime, this jade platform was used for visiting guests to park their beasts and flying boats. However, nowadays, it was not easy for outsiders to enter Yunjian Sect. Su Yu, Su Dingbang, and Luo Chengong landed outside the gate of Yunjian Sect¡¯s mountain, and Su Yu put the Black Scale Eagle back into his storage bag. Following the crowd, they entered Yunjian Sect, arriving below the Qinyun Platform. As they moved ahead, they were stopped by Yunjian Sect¡¯s disciples. The outsiders could only watch the theological debate from outside the Qinyun Platform. Su Yu, Su Dingbang, and Luo Chengong found a corner and sat down cross-legged, quietly waiting. Before they even settled down, a robed figure landed nearby and slowly walked towards them. On his shoulder was a demon turtle that seemed to be soundly asleep. Taoist Shuhai approached them, his expression calm as he bowed in respect, ¡°I am Taoist Shuhai of the Great Moon Palace, greetings to the three of you.¡± Su Yu and Luo Chengong stood up in surprise and returned the greeting, ¡°Greetings to you, Taoist Shuhai..¡± Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_6 Chapter 196: 104 Two women discuss the Tao, Luo Qjanyu vs Fairy Fengling (10k)_6 Translator: 549690339 This person actually came to the Yun Jian Sect as well? Luo Chengong said to Taoist Friend Shuhai, ¡°If Taoist Friend Shuhai revealed his identity, I estimate the Sect Master of Yun Jian Sect would personally invite him in, is that right?¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai gave a light-hearted smile and responded, ¡°I only heard that Taoist Friends Luo Qianyu and Fairy Fengling were discussing Dao. I made haste to watch. There¡¯s no need to disturb the Yun Jian Sect. Observing the discourse with you all here will suffice.¡± Following a pause, Taoist Friend Shuhai looked at Su Yu and asked, ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be a disturbance, right?¡± Su Yu laughed ¡°hehe¡± and answered, ¡°No.¡± Shortly after, they sat cross-legged. Su Yu began with formalities, ¡°I have not yet thanked Taoist Friend Shuhai for what he has done. During the beast surge in the Great Moon Market, I wanted to thank you alongside my sister for your assistance.¡± ¡°However, we haven¡¯t found an opportunity till after the beast surge ended.¡± ¡°Taoist Friend Shuhai, rest assured. If my sister shows interest, I will certainly say wonderful things about you on her behalf.¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai: ¡°???¡± ¡°My sister is interested? Say nice things about me?¡± What does he mean? Thoughts darted through his mind, and at the same time, Taoist Friend Shuhai¡¯s countenance became somewhat perplexed. Was he referring to Su Zhi, Su Yu¡¯s clansister? Chen Bai from Yun Jian Sect had a conflict with Su Zhi, didn¡¯t he? Did Taoist Friend Su possibly misunderstand something? My real target is¡­ Just as he was about to speak, two others approached. They looked up: it was Jiang Baiyu from the Jiang Family and Huang Shengyi from the Huang Family. After Jiang Baiyu and Huang Shengyi appeared, their glances fell upon Taosit Friend Shuhai as they surveyed the surroundings. Their eyes lit up instantly and they hurriedly walked towards him. Reaching Taoist Friend Shuhai, both paid respects with deference, ¡°We pay our respects to Taoist Friend Shuhai. We never thought we would encounter you here.¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai stayed seated, only lightly nodding his head saying, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang and Huang.¡± Jiang Baiyu pulled Huang Shengyi with him and sat cross-legged not far from Taoist Friend Shuhai, casually exchanging pleasantries with him. Clearly, a trace of flattery and sycophancy could be seen from them. They were, after all, dealing with Taoist Friend Shuhai whose status was enough to make anyone grovel relentlessly. What they failed to notice was Huang Shengyi¡¯s eyes towards Taoist Friend Shuhai, containing traces of fascination and alluring charm. Her heart was pounding wildly like a deer, and her mind uncontrollably imagined scenes, causing her face to gradually blush, her eyes shimmering like autumn waters. Taoist Friend Shuhai! The personal disciple of a core formation grand cultivator from the Great Moon Palace, an even greater genius than Jiang Baiyu! If she could be with him¡ª Huang Shengyi¡¯s breaths slightly quickened, as traces of red light started to seep into her consciousness. Su Yu and Luo Chengong nearby inexplicably perceived an aberration, each displaying astonishment as they glanced at Huang Shengyi. Su Yu felt some kind of peculiar aura emanating from Huang Shengyi. This aura was often seen in animals during the mass revival period. However, as Su Yu¡¯s gaze lingered on Huang Shengyi and Jiang Baiyu, then shifted to Huang Shengyi, whose eyes were concentrated and face slightly flushed towards Taoist Friend Shuhai; he withdrew his gaze and looked forward to the Blue Sky Stage. Yet that¡¯s none of his business. ¡°Boom!¡± Having waited for less than half an hour, a terrifying aura swiftly approached from afar in front of the Yun Jian Sect¡¯s gates. In less than ten moments, a flying boat artifact appeared. ¡°Shhh! Shhh! Shhh!¡± Three silhouettes stepped down from the flying boat. Front and center was a muscular man who kept the flying boat away with a wave of his hand. His gaze landed in front of the Yun Jian Sect¡¯s main door. The robust man grinned, turning to the charming Junior Sister beside him, saying, ¡°Junior Sister, so many people have come today. If you lose, you¡¯ll lose face for our Bai Yue Immortal City.¡± Fairy Fengling was dressed in a pink gown, showing off her long, pale, beautiful legs. Her black hair flowed over her shoulders, and a red belt cinched her waist, just barely keeping the weighty fabric in place, leaving a tantalizing hint of a rift. Her figure was perfectly displayed. Fairy Fengling, her crimson lips parting slightly, responded, ¡°It¡¯s merely a discussion of the Dao, losing is not disgraceful.¡± ¡°If Junior Sister Luo has the ability to get me to admit defeat, I will be glad. I just worry that her abilities are as futile as the other members of the Yunjian Sect.¡± Saying that, Fairy Fengling took the lead in progressing, her posture graceful, her footsteps as if not touching the ground. She was like an immortal descending to the world. Elder Tianpu slightly furrowed his brows, his face darkening a little. Fairy Fengling¡¯s words were indeed beautiful, leaving him with no room to retort. Their remarks when compared, spoke volumes about their respective capabilities. On the side, Xu Wansheng¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he laughed lightly, ¡°Master, second sister is right.¡± Then, Xu Wansheng followed Fairy Fengling and walked into the Yunjian Sect, leaving only Elder Tianpu with a slightly darker expression. Seeing Fairy Fengling¡¯s arrival, the multitudes of cultivators at the foot of Qingyuntai were abuzz, especially the male cultivators. They all gazed at Fairy Fengling¡¯s enchantingly sexy figure and her celestial temperament, their eyes almost bulging out. Even some female cultivators were captivated by Fairy Fengling, stupefied as they watched her step onto Qingyuntai. Down the mountain, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but take an extra glance at Fairy Fengling and was subsequently astonished. Su Yu marveled silently, ¡°This woman, she seems to have an extra natural charm¡ª something that was not there during the previous gathering of geniuses. Could it be that she gained this during her visit to the ruins of the Heavenly Phoenix Palace?¡± There are many types of charm, and Su Yu had come across numerous beautiful ladies and fairies. But the most formidable one was definitely the aura that Fengling now had. Impressive. Looking at her will only make you marvel and stir your heart. Su Yu was on high alert, promptly removed his gaze, manifesting the Golden Cicada method. In an instant, his mind was empty. The sight of Fengling no longer caused surprise and emotion as it did before. This woman ¨C she almost deceived him. Su Yu scolded himself silently. Su Yu then looked at the several people beside him. Su Ding Bang was completely smitten, watching Fairy Fengling in a trance. Luo Chengong¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fairy Fengling, but his eyes were pure, thinking of marrying her. Taoist Friend Shuhai on the other hand, slightly furrowed his brows, which soon turned into a deep frown. His gaze cleared up and when he looked at Fairy Fengling, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He said to himself, ¡°Such powerful charm.¡± It was fortunate that he cultivated the ancient method passed down by the demon turtle, making his mind stable. Otherwise, he might have been taken in too. By chance, Taoist Friend Shuhai happened to catch Su Yu¡¯s gaze. He paused Su Yu was not affected by Fairy Fengling¡¯s charm? The demon turtle on his shoulder whispered, ¡°What are you thinking? He was clear-headed even before you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a normal thing?¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai had no arguments to make. Was it normal? Despite being a Heaven¡¯s Chosen of the Foundation Establishment Realm Nine Heavens with many means at his disposal, he was not as good as a cultivator of the fourth tier of Foundation Establishment? Up on the Qingyun Platform, as Fairy Fengling ascended upwards, she chuckled, ¡°Junior Sister Luo, I am already here. Are you not going to show up? Her giggle was as pleasing as a yellow oriole¡¯s song, echoing around the various peaks of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s mountain gate. HUMM! The very next moment, a towering sword edge appeared from deep within the Yunjian Sect. A white sword light tore through the sky like thunder, and in a flash, a figure in a long white gown appeared on the Qingyun Platform. Her speed was so swift, it took everyone¡¯s breath away, including Fairy Fengling, causing her expression to change mildly.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_1 Chapter 289: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_1 Translator: 549690339 The moment he saw Huang Shengyi and Xu Changqing appear in Leiting Market, Su Yu had a premonition that they would attack him. This was a great opportunity as he had left the territory of the Yunjian Sect and was no longer under the ¡®protection¡¯ of Luo Qianyu. Given Huang Shengyi¡¯s hatred for the Su Family and the Yunjian Sect, she wouldn¡¯t overlook the prey that suddenly appeared before her. Three strongest were merely small fries at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Years ago, many clansmen of the Su Family perished because of her, Xu Changqing, and Jiang Baiyu. Now having the chance to kill three core figures of the Su Family, how could she and Xu Changqing not show up? The Puppet Daoist took a step forward, took Huang Shengyi¡¯s Qiankun Bag from her, and looked at the pulverized remains of Huang Shengyi, his eyes flickered as he quietly said: ¡°If you had hidden quietly, enjoying the remainder of your life, you could have lived for another two or three hundred years.¡± ¡°But you chose the most miserable path to death.¡± The Puppet Daoist¡¯s arm extended, creating a shock wave of power. Huang Shengyi¡¯s pool of broken flesh and blood gradually turned into dust, falling to the ground. The only remains were fragments of her light yellow artifact robes scattered in the dense forest. They were the last trace of her in this world. ¡°Hum.¡± The Puppet Daoist¡¯s divine sense broke through the imprint on Huang Shengyi¡¯s Qiankun Bag, and after destroying a pile of mess inside, there weren¡¯t many items left in the bag. The Mountain-shaped Dharma Seal, a top-grade magic artifact that had been swapped by Xu Changqing previously, returned to his hands. Other than that, the Puppet Daoist also saw a jade slip. In the distance. ¡°Boom!¡± One earth dragon after another emerged, exuding terrifying aura, shining with five-coloured mana light, and vicious dragon scales could be seen forming on their bodies. These enormous earth dragons, made from countless mud and soil, emerged from the ground, hitting Xu Changqing who wanted to escape, and thrust him into the ground not far away. The ground trembled, the spectacle left the five newly freed cultivators at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment completely dumbfounded. The True Man Xu, who had made them want to beg for mercy just a moment ago, was now being completely dominated. They looked at Xu Changqing who was being suppressed by the terrifying earth dragons and then at Su Yu, feeling his Five Elements mana aura and an aura of domination more powerful than Xu Changqing. The five of them felt their scalps tingling. In an instant, their legs went soft, and under the suppression of the aura, they all fell to the ground. Even though the spell cast by Xu Changqing had dissolved, and they were free. At this moment, none of the five dared to move, frightened out of their wits. ¡°Who exactly is this person? Gold, wood, water, fire, earth ¨C he¡­ he has actually cultivated the Five Elements, all five at once!¡± An elderly cultivator at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment murmured with trembling heart. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. How could I have been so foolish to attempt to kill such a terrifying existence? At only the ninth level of Foundation Establishment, he has the same level of cultivation as me, but he can easily suppress True Man Xu Changqing, who is at the stage of Core Formation. Monster, he is a monster!¡± Another ninth realm cultivator¡¯s eyes were dull, full of regret. ¡°Su Yu, the honorer of the Yunjian Sect? I had never heard of him before, and I¡¯ve never seen him participate in the Leiting Market trade assembly. I originally thought he was a minor figure, a minor figure that could be easily manipulated.¡± ¡°But who would have thought, the clown was myself? Hahaha, perhaps, this is the cultivation world. Today, it¡¯s my day of doom!¡± A cultivator at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment closed his eyes, his face pale, feeling desolate. He already despaired, waiting for death. ¡°Pft.¡± Buried under the ground, Xu Changqing, who was attacked by the earth dragons, felt as though his body was about to shatter. He spat out blood repeatedly, unable to defend against the fearful power that burst his hastily cast protective spell and shattered the defence of his top-grade artifact robe. His body was hit from the air and plunged into the ground, bringing him to a halt. Although he had made a strenuous effort to resist, he was still alive. But recalling the terrifying aura and power of those earth dragons, Xu Changqing¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Hum! Before he could continue his escape, the ground around Xu Changqing suddenly changed. Chains filled with copious amounts of mana sprang out, trapping his limbs and body. The next moment. The chains were suddenly pulled taut, lifting Xu Changqing from the ground and drawing out his body in mid-air. The terrifying force tore his body apart, giving him the sensation of being drawn and quartered. The intense pain was unbearable for Xu Changqing, even as a cultivator at the second stage of Core Formation. His hair disheveled, covered in blood, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a mournful scream: ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± Xu Changqing tried to break free from the chains, but the force he exerted disappeared into them, like dropping a stone into the sea. The chains absorbed his power, making them even more formidable and stable. The spell ¨C Xuanming Lock Dragon Technique! Having trapped Xu Changqing, Su Yu took a deep breath. While Xu Changqing was desperately trying to break free from the Xuanming Lock Dragon Technique, Su Yu kept injecting mana to counteract him. Feeling the rate of mana consumption, Su Yu thought it was manageable. To trap a true person at the second stage of Core Formation, he could at least hold out for a quarter of an hour. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_2 Chapter 290: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_2 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu looked at Xu Changqing calmly. ¡°True Man Changqing, there¡¯s no more need to resist. If you were a seasoned Core Formation True Man with more hidden cards up your sleeve, you might still have a chance to escape.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t even possess the profundity of a top-tier Magic Artifact, yet you dared to impetuously confront and kill us. You might as well give up now.¡± Xu Changqing¡¯s body suddenly jolted, as he sensed the extinguishing and dispersion of Huang Shengyi¡¯s aura. Huang Shengyi had fallen! Xu Changqing¡¯s eyes turned red, his breathing became hurried and erratic. With closed eyes, tears of blood streamed down his face as he sobbed silently. Although, he knew Huang Shengyi¡¯s objective for seeking him out was impure, merely to practice dual cultivation to enhance her strength. Although, he knew the dual cultivation he did with Huang Shengyi did not have any emotional implications; it felt more like she was using him as a plaything. But, he had feelings for Huang Shengyi. For Huang Shengyi, he had even sent away his former Dao companion and children from the Li Family manor. Now, Huang Shengyi had died before his very eyes. Seeing Xu Changqing¡¯s reaction, Su Yu was taken aback. This did not seem like an act. Could it be that this prodigious son-in-law of the Li Family, the gifted Pill Master and a True Man of the second layer of Core Formation, actually had real feelings for Huang Shengyi? A long while later, Xu Changqing calmed down, no longer struggling, his limbs and body all immobilized in mid-air by the magic chains. Xu Changqing opened his eyes to look at Su Yu, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°We were careless this time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a cultivator with Five Elements Spiritual Roots and truly integrated the five elements¡¯ Mana! It is fate. Do as you wish!¡± At this moment, the Dao Puppet walked back and handed Huang Shengyi¡¯s Qiankun Bag to Su Yu. Su Yu looked at the Qiankun Bag in his hand, then turned to look at Xu Changqing, whose eyes had begun to redden again. Su Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know a few years ago, the Li Family helped a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator refine a furnace of Haotian Pills?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Changqing¡¯s eyes bulged out in horror as he stared at Su Yu in utter shock. The Foundation Establishment cultivator who triggered the demise of the True Man of the Li Family, who had reached the third layer of the Core Formation realm, was him?! ¡°Old and new grudges, we can settle them all today.¡± Su Yu said calmly, ¡°Rest assured, without you, the people of the Li Family will soon follow you.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Changqing¡¯s heart began to pang. At this time, he remembered the wife and children he had left behind. Xu Changqing started to shout and plead, ¡°Taoist Friend Su, my death is insignificant, but the people of the Li Family are innocent. I beseech Taoist Friend Su to show mercy, spare them, spare them¡­¡± ¡°Splat!¡± With a gentle wave of Su Yu¡¯s hand, the magic chains initially binding Xu Changqing¡¯s limbs and body erupted with terrifying strength. In the blink of an eye, they dismembered Xu Changqing¡¯s limbs and ground his body to bits. Looking at the dead Xu Changqing, Su Yu said indifferently, ¡°Before death, you finally display some semblance of a conscience.¡± ¡°When you killed people from my Su Family, how come you didn¡¯t mention they were innocent?¡± Then, Su Yu turned to look at the five Foundation Establishment cultivators collapsed on the ground. His gaze landed on one of them and said, ¡°You just said, you came to kill the three of us idiots, not intending to offend True Man Xu?¡± ¡°Now that your True Man Xu is dead, what do you have to say?¡± The ninth-level Foundation Establishment cultivator, who had been waiting quietly for death, turned pale at Su Yu¡¯s words. He badly wanted to roar out, ¡®A warrior can be killed but not humiliated, just do it if you dare,¡¯ But his will to live stopped him. Instead, he prostrated in front of Su Yu, crying for mercy, ¡°I was wrong. I was blinded by greed, Taoist Friend Su. Please spare my life. From now on, I will¡­¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Su Yu looked at his pitiful cries and chuckled, then casually waved a hand. A five-colored magic spear formed behind the man. Su Yu shook his head, ¡°Too late¡±. ¡°Splat!¡± The Magic Spear pierced through the man¡¯s head, blowing it open and creating a large hole the size of a bowl. Seeing this man being killed, the other four ninth-level Foundation Establishment cultivators seemed to be spurred into survival mode and immediately fought back. Spell after spell and talismans were thrown at Su Yu. ¡°Boom!¡± Unfortunately, when these spells and talismans fell, an additional Xuanming Shield formed in front of Su Yu. They did not even have the power to shake Su Yu¡¯s Five Elements Magic Shield, let alone break it. It was too weak. Seeing this, the four of them fell into complete despair and started yelling, ¡°Run! Scatter and run!¡± The four of them split up in different directions. They suddenly amplified their auras, each using an Escape Technique to save themselves. In the blink of an eye, they had already fled a mile away. Su Yu calmly watched the four of them flee for their lives. He slowly extended a hand and murmured, ¡°Dragon and Phoenix Dance Technique¡­¡± ¡°Screech!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Hum! Accompanied by the shimmering of the Five Elements Mana across the sky and earth, one eye-searingly bright dragon and phoenix after another appeared. Flames engulfed the sky and the horrifying aura transformed the whole world into a sea of fire. Under the astonished gazes of Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing, the fire dragons and Phoenixes soared into the sky. The four ninth-level Foundation Establishment cultivators hadn¡¯t gotten far when the fire dragons and Phoenixes caught up to them. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Terrible screams thundered across the land as the four ninth level Foundation Establishment cultivators were hit by the fire dragons and Phoenixes. Their bodies were crushed to bits by the terrible force and they were completely reduced to ashes in the sea of flames. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_3 Chapter 291: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_3 Translator: 549690339 The world returned to serenity once again. ¡°Roar.¡± The Cloud Tiger tucked its head and tail, frightened to the bone, quickly hiding behind its master Yu Ke¡¯er, peeking out at Su Yu who was conjuring terrifying dragons and phoenixes with a mere wave of his hand. The dreadful aura emanating from the dragon and phoenix even scared the Cloud Tiger. Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing watched this scene in a trance, barely able to believe what they were witnessing. They knew Su Yu was strong. And he had many trump cards up his sleeve, like talismans and the third-grade inferior puppet beast and the like. Previously, Su Yu had restrained Yu Ke¡¯er from going all out, not summoning the other Beast Tamers, and Ke¡¯er complied. But they both had not expected Su Yu could slay True Man Xu Changqing, who was at the second level of Core Formation, using only his cultivation strength in the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Under Su Yu¡¯s hand, Xu Changqing hardly had any room for resistance. He was crushed, restrained, and killed by one spell upon another from Su Yu. A moment later. Yu Ke¡¯er came back to her senses, and looked at Su Yu with a stunned expression, ¡°When did you start practicing the Five Elements simultaneously? And, and, how come you¡¯re so strong, even a True Man of the Core Formation Realm couldn¡¯t put up a fight!¡± Beside her, Yu Qianqing was still in shock, no less astounded by Su Yu¡¯s strength which had exceeded her wildest imaginations. Su Yu gathered the Qiankun bags and magic artifacts from the five men, and turned to Yu Ke¡¯er with a smile, ¡°During my prior closed-door practice, because my Spiritual Root is balanced across the five elements, I could practice cultivation techniques of all five simultaneously.¡± ¡°If I only trained my wood Spiritual Root, I would never catch up to the likes of Taoist Friend Luo and other geniuses.¡± ¡°But by practicing the Five Elements techniques, I can at least ensure, I will certainly not be weaker than Taoist Friend Luo.¡± While saying this, Su Yu added, ¡°The Five Elements technique is quite challenging. I¡¯ve only recently finished my cultivation. Before, I didn¡¯t even know my true strength.¡± ¡°Now, thanks to this experiment, I have a rough idea.¡± Not lingering around, Su Yu tidied up the scene quickly, brought Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing back to the top of the Cloud Tiger, and they disappeared into the clouds with a flap of its wings. On the journey back, Yu Ke¡¯er and a duly recovered Qianqing both looked at Su Yu as if he was a monster. Now, they were fully conscious of Su Yu¡¯s high aspirations ¨C that he dared to tread on the arduous path of cultivating the Five Elements simultaneously; it made their feelings somewhat complex and their thoughts heavy. With Su Yu¡¯s current strength from Five Elements cultivation, he was immensely terrifying. His strength was arguably comparable to that of Luo Qianyu, who had demonstrated her might in the ninth layer of Foundation Establishment Realm, by slaying pseudo Core Formation Realm fighters, severely injuring and suppressing Gongsun Yi, before regaining control of Yunjian Sect. This implies, Su Yu¡¯s future prospects extend far beyond the Foundation Establishment Realm. Advancing to the Core Formation Realm seems a certainty. Perhaps, he may even traverse the legendary Nascent Soul Realm, and become a True Monarch. By that time, he mournfully wonders if he might be nearing the end of his life. And as for Su Yu, he was contemplating the shockwaves caused by the fall of Huang Shengyi and Xu Changqing. This time, the Pill Master from Li Family would inevitably fail to escape retribution, saving him the trouble of getting his hands dirty. This would inevitably induce power struggles and minor upheavals in the DaYue residence. When forces such as the Bai Yue Immortal City learn of the fall of True Men Huang Shengyi and Xu Changqing, they are bound to be taken by a big surprise, and will surely scramble to uncover the truth behind these incidents. ¡°Once they find out that both Huang Shengyi and Xu Changqing fell by my own hands, they will definitely be on guard against me,¡± he reflected. At this thought, Su Yu took a deep breath, ¡°If they still harbor designs against the Su Family or Yunjian Sect, they will inevitably factor in my existence.¡± ¡°At that time, I fear I may face some danger.¡± But then He was curious, if the Bai Yue Immortal City knew he had the power to kill Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi, would they still choose to antagonize Yunjian Sect and Su Family? Even if they were incredibly stubborn. They should see that the tide has turned ¨C it is no longer the case where they could wantonly dominate. ¡°No matter what, I need to prepare for every eventuality,¡± Su Yu pondered. Therefore, he planned on creating as many third-grade inferior talismans as he could. It was always good to be prepared. At this moment, Su Yu also thought of another matter ¨C the Yu Family. Previously, when Gongsun Yi made a breakthrough in his cultivation and seized control of Yunjian Sect, the Yu Family, out of self-preservation, had chosen to side with Bai Yue Immortal City. This was something inevitable. But now, Su Yu felt it was time to pay the Yu Family a visit and help them break away from the control of Bai Yue Immortal City. If he could ensure their safety, the Yu Family would most likely not refuse his proposal. This would not only strengthen their faction, but also weaken the Bai Yue Immortal City, ensuring their arrogance was severely tempered. Meanwhile The Daoist puppet quietly left, Su Yu wanted it to visit Li Family. But it wasn¡¯t to annihilate them, he simply wanted to take advantage of Xu Changqing¡¯s death; the Li Family was no longer a concern and he could now stealthily raid their treasure vaults. Why waste an opportunity when it presents itself? As for the rest, without Xu Changqing, the Pill Master, Li Family would not be able to hold on for long before collapsing. By that time, the major powers, along with some small cultivation families would stir up trouble, swarming them. Pill Master Li Family would become a thing of the past. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_4 Chapter 292: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_4 Translator: 549690339 He only needed to watch the Li Family being divided up in secret, a risk-free plan. After emptying the Li Family, the Dao-body puppet also had to make a trip to the Yu Family cave mansion in the Great Moon Black Market to bring back the Void Sky Lotus, the primary ingredient for refining the Haotian Pill, from beneath the ice pond. Not long after Su Yu and the group of three left, figures began to appear near the previous battlefield. Among them included Daoist Leiting of Leiting Market. With a puzzled expression on his face, Daoist Leiting brought with him a group of cultivators who had participated in the Leiting Market trade conference before, and who had been alarmed by the commotion just now. Their powers were all above the Foundation Establishment Realm, or they held significant identities. Among this group were Taoist Xiuyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Luo Chengong. Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s face was solemn. Shortly after Daoist Leiting arrived, he also appeared with Taoist Qingquan and Luo Chengong, examining everything around him carefully, searching for the tiniest traces. Daoist Leiting looked at him and asked, ¡°Xiuyu, friend, do you recognize the aura from just now?¡± Other cultivators who had arrived one after another at this moment all looked at Taoist Xiuyu. They naturally recognized Taoist Xiuyu, who hailed from the Tianxu Palace. In terms of pure intelligence information, all of them combined might not compare to Taoist Xiuyu. Taoist Xiuyu pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°The Pill Master from Li Family, True Man Changqing.¡± As expected. Upon hearing the words, Daoist Leiting¡¯s gaze subtly changed, and a touch of horror appeared in his eyes as he scanned the area that Su Yu had previously used the Earth Dragon Overturning technique on but had since reverted to its original state. Daoist Leiting¡¯s nose twitched slightly, and after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I seem to have heard screams before, and now, it seems that people have died here, quite a few of them. The lingering scent of blood indicates that there were at least six people.¡± Taoist Xiuyu nodded and observed the surroundings for a moment before saying, ¡°True Man Changqing, he¡¯s probably dead.¡± Whoosh! At these words, the faces of the cultivators around drastically changed, erupting into shocked discussion. ¡°What?¡± Taoist Xiuyu went on to say, ¡°Six people have died here, one is True Man Changqing who was at the second layer of the Core Formation Realm, who the other five were, I do not know, but their cultivation should all be at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Hearing Taoist Xiuyu analyse this information, Daoist Leiting was alarmed. He could only detect a trace of an unusual lingering scent of blood in the air. But Taoist Xiuyu could even discern their cultivation levels! Indeed, he was fit to be a cultivator from Tianxu Palace. ¡°Who killed them? Who could kill True Man Changqing within such a short period?¡± An elder from Kaiyang Palace at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm asked in confusion. That was a True Man in the Core Formation Realm! Not just a small fry at the Qi Refinement level. In such a short amount of time? The time it took them to rush here after sensing the disturbance did not exceed fifty breaths. In such a short time, a True Man and five great cultivators at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm had vanished! The cultivators looked at Taoist Xiuyu again. Taoist Xiuyu remained silent as he circled around this area, and eventually, in a dense forest, he found some familiar light yellow fragments of gauze skirt. Looking at these fragments, Taoist Xiuyu took a deep breath and sighed softly. The group of cultivators that followed behind Taoist Xiuyu saw these fragments and, upon recalling, their pupils immediately shrank. They remembered who the owner of these fragments was. It was Huang Shengyi, also a True Man in the Core Formation Realm! Huang Shengyi, who had appeared in the Leiting Market with True Man Changqing, and had been cultivating together with him for these years! Someone couldn¡¯t help but tremble and say, ¡°Is True Person Huang Shengyi also fallen like True Man Changqing?¡± Whoosh. The surrounding cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock once more. They were True Persons in the Core Formation Realm! During the large beast tide incident in the Great Moon Black Market, not two True Men had fallen. And for these years, the Great Moon Mansion had been relatively peaceful, with very few True Men falling. Even if there were, they were mostly due to lifespan issues. But this time, at the trade conference of Leiting Market, two True Men had fallen! Daoist Leiting furrowed his brow and looked at Taoist Xiuyu, ¡°Friend Xiuyu, can you tell who did this?¡± Taoist Xiuyu shook his head gently. In fact, he had some guesses in his heart when he concluded that True Man Changqing was dead, and now that he saw Huang Shengyi had also fallen here, he was pretty certain about his guess. However, such matters can¡¯t be confirmed based on guesses. At the same time, he was also much surprised. Two True Men and five cultivators at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm, how did he do it? After a moment¡¯s pondering, Taoist Xiuyu said, ¡°We still need to continue investigating to understand what exactly happened. So, any fellow Daoist who wants to know can wait, after we of the Tianxu Palace have confirmed, you can come and purchase the information.¡± Not long after, the cultivators of various forces began to disperse and hurried back to their home forces. Changqing Xu and Huang Shengyi are dead! This was shocking news that could shake the entire Great Moon Mansion. Without Changqing Xu, the once powerful Li Family of Pill Masters had now become a naked fat sheep. Not just the resources accumulated by the Li Family over the years, but also the spiritual veins of the family land owned by the Li Family, resource lands. They could even divide up the cultivators of the Li Family. It was a big cake, and now it was a matter of who made the first move to seize it, they might have a chance to eat more. So they naturally didn¡¯t hesitate and left immediately at the fastest possible speed. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_5 Chapter 293: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_5 Translator: 549690339 Taoist Friend Xiuyu and True Man Leiting bade farewell before they left with Taoist Qingquan and Luo Chenggong. As the route also passed the Luo Family, Luo Chenggong went along with them. Taoist Qingquan looked at Taoist Friend Xiuyu, doubting, ¡°Did you really not figure out who did it? I find that hard to believe.¡± Taoist Friend Xiuyu glanced at Luo Chenggong, noticing the disbelief, shock, and daze on his face, he knew that Luo Chenggong must have figured out something. Taoist Friend Xiuyu sighed softly, ¡°True Man Changqing and Huang Shengyi, both of them in the Core Formation Realm, have blood feuds with Taoist Friend Su.¡± ¡°Years ago, when the Yunjian Sect faced unrest, the former Sect Master controlling the power of Yunjian Sect and True Man Gongsun Yi got involved. During that time, the Su Family and the Yu Family were targeted by the Yunjian Sect in collusion with the Huang Family and the Jiang Family. They even intended to eliminate the Su Family and the Yu Family.¡± ¡°That Huang Family was the one to which Huang Shengyi formerly belonged.¡± ¡°Later, when Yunjian Sect¡¯s genius Luo Qianyu returned and defeated Gongsun Yi and the others in one fell swoop, seizing back the power of Yunjian Sect, life became easier for the Su Family.¡± ¡°As for the Huang Family, they were forced by Luo Qianyu to the point where all their ancestors, Family Heads, and Elders died, leaving only people still in the Qi Refinement Realm.¡± ¡°Huang Shengyi was not at home at the time, so he survived.¡± ¡°However, a few years ago, when Huang Shengyi advanced to the Core Formation Realm and became a True Man, he enlisted True Man Changqing and Jiang Baiyu from Bai Yue Xian City, and the three of them targeted the Su Family¡¯s pill dispensaries, killing a large number of people.¡± ¡°Now, Huang Shengyi and True Man Changqing ran into Taoist Friend Su at the trade fair in Leiting Market, and then lost their lives.¡± Taoist Qingquan listened with a dumbfounded look on his face, it took him a while to understand the ins and outs of the issue. Suddenly, Taoist Qingquan¡¯s eyes, which were as pure as the water of a Spiritual Spring, widened in shock. Taoist Qingquan exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Are you suggesting that those two True Men in the Core Formation Realm were killed by Su Yu!? How is that possible, didn¡¯t he say that his strength was relatively weak and that he might not even be able to defeat someone at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Taoist Friend Xiuyu glanced at her, resignedly replying, ¡°He always says that to people, but you need to realise that he is also an Alchemist, a Talisman Master, and a Puppet Master.¡± After a moment of silence, Taoist Friend Xiuyu said, ¡°I am not sure about Taoist Friend Su¡¯s own strength, but from what I see now, his overall skills and strength are pretty much on par with True Men at the second or third level of the Core Formation Realm.¡± Taoist Qingquan was stunned for a long while. When she recalled that she had said to Su Yu in the market that she would take him on an adventure, her pretty face instantly turned pink with embarrassment and indignation. This guy, he dared to lie to her about his lack of strength! Luo Chenggong exclaimed, ¡°Who would have thought, I had already overestimated Taoist Friend Su¡¯s strength as much as possible, and even assumed that if he still had so many talismans, an ordinary True Man at the first level of the Core Formation Realm would not be able to thwart him.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect this to be beyond the level of Core Formation where True Men can¡¯t thwart him, but to the point where he can kill Core Formation Denizens.¡± Taoist Friend Xiuyu looked at Luo Chenggong and said, ¡°Your cousin, Taoist Friend Luo Qianyu, is also extraordinarily gifted. When she was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, she seriously injured Gongsun Yi.¡± Having said that, Taoist Friend Xiuyu added another sentence: ¡°She did it effortlessly.¡± As Luo Chenggong listened, his expression turned complex, changing unpredictably. He knew Su Yu, and Luo Qianyu was even his cousin. Both of them were geniuses far surpassing common prodigies. He just wondered why he didn¡¯t have such talent. While thinking, Luo Chenggong couldn¡¯t help but envy Su Yu, while also feeling awe of him. In his mind, a thought gradually arose: ¡°Qianyu and Taoist Friend Su, both of whom are very talented.¡± He started to wonder if there was any possibility of matchmaking between Su Yu and Luo Qianyu. Ordinary talents certainly wouldn¡¯t match Luo Qianyu, nor would Luo Qianyu take them into consideration. But if Su Yu can kill True Man Changqing and Huang Shengyi, his talent must be extraordinarily terrifying, and wouldn¡¯t lose to Luo Qianyu. He considered that it might not be impossible. The three of them returned to the Great Moon Black Market and the Great Moon Palace. By the time they returned, news of the death of True Man Changqing and Huang Shengyi had already spread among all the powers in the Big Moon Prefecture. This matter indeed shocked all the powers, who sent people to investigate this matter. After all, not everyone can mess with someone who can kill two True Men. Once they find out the details, they can avoid unnecessary contradictions and dangers if they encounter them in the future. Bai Yue Xian City. The Battle Palace. Fairy Fengling looked at Jiang Baiyu and her junior disciple, Xu Wansheng, who came in one after another, saying, ¡°Have you heard the news? True Man Changqing and Huang Shengyi have both fallen, not far from the exterior of Leiting Market.¡± Jiang Baiyu¡¯s face was slightly solemn, with a hint of fear and anxiety hidden deep in his eyes. Jiang Baiyu nodded lightly and said, ¡°I know, I just heard about this.¡± Xu Wansheng furrowed his brows and looked at Fairy Fengling, saying, ¡°Sister, what does this matter have to do with me? I have no interactions with True Man Changqing or True Man Shengyi.¡± Fairy Fengling looked at him with her beautiful eyes and said calmly, ¡°I sorted through the list of those who participated in the trade fair at Leiting Market and saw a familiar name there.¡± Jiang Baiyu and Xu Wansheng were slightly startled, Xu Wansheng quickly asked, ¡°Who? Is this related to me?¡± Fairy Fengling said, ¡°Su Yu, from the Su Family of the Yunjian Sect area.¡± Upon hearing the name Su Yu, Xu Wansheng frowned. He had investigated Su Yu as of late because the Yunjian Sect had recently acquired some powerful talismans, and his investigation found that these talismans originated from the Su Family. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_6 Chapter 294: 120 End, Return (10K Subscription Request)_6 Translator: 549690339 There was a good chance that it came from the hands of Su Yu. Previously, Xu Wansheng had been contemplating how to get his hands on the inheritance of such talisman. Should he force Su Yu to transfer it, or should he simply tie Su Yu up and bring him to Bai Yue Immortal City, and from that point forward, Su Yu would devote his time to drawing talisman for him? He didn¡¯t expect Fairy Fengling to bring up Su Yu¡¯s name. Xu Wansheng replied with uncertainty, ¡°Sister, what do you mean? Su Yu, if my memory serves me right, his current cultivation is only at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Fairy Fengling gently shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s already at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Xu Wansheng frowned, ¡°Even if he¡¯s at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, that¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Fairy Fengling replied, ¡°What if he has killed Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi?¡± Xu Wansheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he objected in disbelief, ¡°Impossible! A mere ninth-level Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, let alone being able to kill a True Man, it would be beyond imagination for him to escape from the hands of a True Man!¡± Fairy Fengling smiled lightly, ¡°Why is it impossible? When I was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, I had confidence to kill a first-level Core Formation Realm True Man.¡± ¡°Luo Qianyu could also do it.¡± Xu Wansheng looked at his sister in surprise, his face gradually changing. He suddenly understood why Fairy Fengling summoned him. Years ago, he had bullied Su Yu! Now, Su Yu¡¯s cultivation has grown and he might even be capable of killing a True Man at the Core Formation Realm. Would Su Yu seek revenge for the past grudges? Jiang Baiyu, standing aside, was even more affected. While Xu Wansheng only had a minor dispute with Su Yu, the matter was so trivial that it was considered nothing. But his Jiang Family had once wanted to destroy the Su Family! Even a few years ago, Jiang Baiyu had secretly attacked and wiped out two Su Family pill pavilions outside, killing some people from the Su Family! Now, Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi, who had jointly attacked before, were both already dead. What about him, the one left? Jiang Baiyu looked at Fairy Fengling, his voice slightly rushed, ¡°Fairy, what should we do?¡± Fairy Fengling pondered for a while and leisurely said, ¡°If Su Yu¡¯s strength has truly reached that level, then the Su Family should not be provoked any longer. Ideally, we find a way to make peace. Even if we can¡¯t, we should not become bitter enemies with Bai Yue Immortal City.¡± The color of Jiang Baiyu¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing these words. They meant that Bai Yue Immortal City, or Fairy Fengling, didn¡¯t want to offend Su Yu. Then how would his, or the Jiang Family¡¯s grudges with Su Yu be resolved? Fairy Fengling calmly said, ¡°I will find an opportunity to meet with Su Yu to see if the dispute can be resolved.¡± She looked at Jiang Baiyu and Xu Wansheng, and continued, ¡°Not every matter has to end in a life or death struggle.¡± ¡°The way of immortality seeks survival. We seek immortality, this is the purpose of our cultivation, in order to achieve longevity.¡± ¡°As long as it is beneficial to our cultivation, we should do it, whether it¡¯s fighting or making peace.¡± Having said that, Fairy Fengling glanced at her junior, Xu Wansheng, and said, ¡°Be a bit more restrained in the future. Not everyone will regard Bai Yue Immortal City. Not everyone will fear Bai Yue Immortal City. Having too many enemies ¨C won¡¯t live long.¡± Yunjian Sect territory. Heiyan Mountain. When Su Yu and his group returned to the territory of Yunjian Sect, the news about Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi had just arrived here as they had toured some beautiful places along the way. ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of Cloud Tigers shook the entire Heiyan Mountain of the Yu Family. The two members of the Yu Family who were guarding the entrance of the clan territory were almost scared to their knees. When they saw that it was Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing stepping down from the back of the Cloud Tigers, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief, nearly bursting into tears from fear. These two ancestors, it¡¯s not nice to scare people like that. Now, Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er have both reached the age of over a hundred, regardless if it¡¯s in the Su Family or the Yu Family. They both have the ¡®elderly¡¯ status. Calling them ancestors, wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. With the respectful salutes of the younger generation of the Yu family, Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing entered the Yu family. Not long after they entered, Yu Baishan, Yu Bailong, and Yu Baihe appeared. With them was the new head of the Yu family, Yu Baishan¡¯s third son, Yu City, and some of the new generation of elders from the Yu family. When they saw Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing, Yu Baishan and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Baihe laughed, ¡°I knew it was you guys.¡± Yu City was slightly younger than Yu Ke¡¯er, and was considered Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s cousin. Those elders were also younger. They all respectfully saluted Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er without overstepping their boundaries. As they escorted Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Yu Qianqing back, Yu Baishan looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to come. What brought you here?¡± As they were walking, Su Yu calmly said, ¡°I want the Yu family to leave Bai Yue Immortal City.¡± Yu Baishan and the others suddenly stopped in their tracks. Yu Baishan stared at Su Yu intently, while Su Yu also quietly looked back at him. Yu Baishan slightly furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Is it because of the incident of the newly advanced Core Formation Realm True Men, Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi falling? Or is there another reason? This is no trifling matter. You should know that my Yu Family can¡¯t afford to offend Bai Yue Immortal City.¡± Su Yu smiled gently and whispered a few words. Yu Baishan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief as he looked at Su Yu, stunned for a long time. The expressions of those beside him, including Yu Bailong, Yu Baihe, and Yu City, showed slight frowns. What did he say? What was that expression about? A moment later. Yu Baishan¡¯s breathing became more rapid, his pupils contracted sharply as he looked at Su Yu. Gradually coming back to his senses, he took several deep breaths and said, ¡°Give us some time to discuss this matter. After all, it¡¯s not a small issue.¡± Su Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, I will stay here for a while, so that Ke¡¯er can spend more time with her aunt.¡± Yu Baishan went to discuss the matter with his brothers, Yu Bailong and Yu Baihe. Meanwhile, Su Yu excused himself from Yu City and others and went to the spiritual mountain of the Yu family¡¯s third branch to meet aunt Luo Qingya. After many years, although Luo Qingya had some traces of age, her beauty remained intact. Thanks to face-preserving pills and other elixirs, aunt Luo Qingya hasn¡¯t changed much from her youth. In contrast, Yu Ke¡¯er has grown more and more like her when she was young, especially in terms of temperament. Half a month later. Su Yu left Heiyan Mountain with Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing. Soon after, the Yu family publicly announced their withdrawal from Bai Yue Immortal City and rejoining the Yunjian Sect. This decision caused a lot of stir among various cultivating families in the Yunjian Sect and Bai Yue Immortal City territories. They didn¡¯t understand why the Yu family had chosen to do so. Wasn¡¯t the Yu family afraid that Bai Yue Immortal City would retaliate in anger? Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_1 Chapter 295: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_1 Translator: 549690339 Yu Family, Main Hall. Family Head Yu Cheng looked at Yu Baishan with a puzzled expression, softly asking, ¡°Father, why must our Yu Family comply with Su Yu¡¯s wishes and leave Bai Yue Immortal City? Aren¡¯t we offending Bai Yue Immortal City for no reason? If Bai Yue Immortal City really moves against our Yu Family, what should we do?¡± Yu Cheng of the Yu Family, as well as the many elders, were all puzzled as to why they needed to do this. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Yu Baishan, who was sitting at the top seat. Yu Baishan maintained a calm demeanor and slowly said, ¡°Do you know why the old master was able to break through to the pseudo Dans realm?¡± Yu Cheng¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he quickly replied, ¡°I have some idea. It was because he gained a Haotian Pill, which the old master consumed.¡± Yu Baishan nodded, ¡°That Haotian Pill was given to the Yu Family by Su Yu.¡± This matter was considered a secret of the Yu Family. Back then, only the three brothers of Yu Baishan and the old master of the Yu Family knew the truth. Indeed. Yu Cheng¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. He had a small inkling as soon as he heard his father mention this. The old master¡¯s breakthrough to the pseudo Dans realm was indeed related to Su Yu. And that Haotian Pill, which was considered a great treasure, was actually given to their Yu Family by Su Yu! Yu Cheng and the elders were shocked for a moment. But then Yu Cheng frowned, whispering, ¡°But this is not the reason we should take risks, is it? Even Yunjian Sect may not be able to protect us from Bai Yue Immortal City. So, is there another reason?¡± Yu Baishan chuckled, he was satisfied with Yu Cheng¡¯s rationality, always prioritizing the safety of their clan. This is a fundamental mentality for the head of a family. At this point, Yu Baishan continued, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just because of this.¡± Yu Baishan said, ¡°Do you all know about Pill Master Li¡¯s family¡¯s Core Formation Stage True Man, Xu Changqing, and the breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage of the prodigy from the Huang Family, Huang Shengyi to become a True Man? Do you know of their recent demise?¡± Yu Cheng and the others nodded with perplexity, ¡°We know.¡± Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi are not True Men of Bai Yue Immortal City, is this related to Bai Yue Immortal City? Yu Baishan calmly said, ¡°They, both died at the hands of Su Yu.¡± ¡°On the way back with Su Yu and Ke¡¯er, Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi tried to make a move on them and were killed by Su Yu.¡± The faces of Yu Cheng and the elders changed drastically, their mouths agape in shock. Yu Cheng, horrified, blurted out, ¡°How can this be?!¡± Su Yu was actually capable of killing a Core Formation Stage True Man?! ¡°Nothing is impossible,¡± Yu Baishan said. From his Qiankun Bag, he pulled out two middle-grade third-level ¡®Lunar Illusion Charms¡¯. He calmly handed them to Yu Cheng, saying, ¡°These are the recent famed Lunar Illusion Charms from Yunjian Sect, but the ones outside are only second level or below.¡± ¡°These two Lunar Illusion Charms are middle-grade third level.¡± ¡°With these two Lunar Illusion Charms, even if a Core Formation Stage True Man descends on the Black Rock Mountain, our Yu Family will not be completely defenseless.¡± ¡°Relying on Bai Yue Immortal City is ultimately not reliable. The Yunjian Sect initially did not move against our Yu Family because of Su Family¡¯s face. This is something you all must be clear about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the Yunjian Sect doesn¡¯t have the ability to act against our Yu Family, it¡¯s simply that they haven¡¯t.¡± Yu Cheng and the new generation of Yu Family elders fell silent. That was, indeed, the truth. Once they understood why, Yu Cheng and the Yu Family elders no longer objected to leaving Bai Yue Immortal City. Not to mention anything else, the two third-level middle-grade Lunar Illusion Charms that Su Yu gave them are absolute treasures for the Yu Family! The other piece of information was that Su Yu had successfully become a talisman master of the third-rank middle level. How could they possibly not rely on such a powerful figure? They simply could not afford not to! On the Dan Mountain. The Ice and Fire Cave on the Sun and Moon Island. Since he came back from Black Rock Mountain, Su Yu has been here, taking out all the magic artifacts, Qiankun Bags, and other gains he had obtained from Xu Changqing, Huang Shengyi, and others. The contents of Huang Shengyi¡¯s Qiankun Bag were scant. The most valuable item was the prominent magic artifact, Mountain Shape Dharma Seal, which Su Yu had previously used to trade. The next was a jade slip. This was definitely the poorest Core Formation Stage True Man that Su Yu had ever seen. After collecting the notable Mountain Shape Dharma Seal into his Cangmu Ring, Su Yu allowed his Divine Sense to enter the jade slip. The inheritance information of a Core Formation Stage Dual Cultivation Technique instantly flooded into Su Yu¡¯s mind. Just over half an hour later. Su Yu activated the Jin Chan Technique, and annihilated the trace of red light that had seeped into his mind. Su Yu frowned slightly, saying, ¡°This dual cultivation technique is not unusual, but this strand of aura, why do I feel it carries a demonic aura?¡± He looked at the jade slip in his hand, and with a shake of mana in his hand, he crushed it. As he activated the Jin Chan Technique, a radiant Divine Light swept across. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Faintly, there were strange screams of anguish emerging, until they were completely extinguished. Seeing this, Su Yu recalled the various transformations of Huang Shengyi, his brows relaxed, and he thought to himself, ¡°No wonder that woman had changed so much, it turns out she was affected by this demonic technique.¡± He looked again at the Core Formation Stage Dual Cultivation Technique in his mind, which appeased the crooked ways and could quickly reach the Core Formation Stage. Of course, this is not to say that it can mass-produce Core Formation Stage practitioners. All it means is that cultivating this dual cultivation technique can lead to faster cultivation progress and subsequently impact the Core Formation Stage. The Core Formation Stage is not that easy to break through. The success of Huang Shengyi¡¯s breakthrough was largely due to her own talent being not bad, with Xu Changqing becoming a Core Formation Stage True Man and cultivating together with her, it also helped Huang Shengyi to break through to the Core Formation Stage to some extent. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_2 Chapter 296: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_2 Translator: 549690339 Shaking his head, Su Yu took out Xu Changqing¡¯s Qiankun Bag, breaking the mark on it with his divine sense to explore its contents. Xu Changqing¡¯s Qiankun Bag was slightly better than Huang Shengyi¡¯s, containing a considerable amount of spiritual medicine material. It also contained approximately less than a thousand middle-grade spirit stones and tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones. Most of the accumulated stockpile of the Pill Master Li Family was likely in Xu Changqing¡¯s possession. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Suddenly, Su Yu discovered an odd jar-shaped magic artifact in the corner of Xu Changqing¡¯s Qiankun Bag. This artifact wasn¡¯t particularly strong. In fact, it didn¡¯t even seem like an inferior grade magic artifact. However, Su Yu could still sense a somewhat powerful life force emanating from inside. With a thought, he took out the jar-shaped magic artifact. Xu Changqing¡¯s divine sense mark was still lingering on the artifact. Su Yu destroyed it and imprinted his own divine sense mark. In a flash, a wave of information flooded his mind. ¡°The Refining Qi Pot can refine spiritual energy between Heaven and Earth into life spiritual liquid, which can then be used to irrigate spirit medicines and accelerate their growth.¡± Su Yu frowned slightly, this was a broken artifact passed down from ancient times. While its usefulness wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary anymore, the life spiritual liquid that it formed could at most only irrigate second-grade spirit medicines, which was rather underwhelming. Staring at the pot-shaped magic artifact, Su Yu thought, ¡°I wonder how valuable this artifact was in ancient times. Before it was damaged, it could probably produce even higher quality spiritual liquid.¡± What a pity. After some consideration, Su Yu stored the Refining Qi Pot in his cangwood ring, planning to see if he could find an opportunity to repair it later. After scrolling through Xu Changqing¡¯s Qiankun Bag, he found little else of interest. These two newly-promoted Core Formation True Men were exceptionally poor due to their lack of time to accumulate wealth. On the other hand, his puppet avatar went to the Pill Master Li Family, utilizing the power of space to sneak into their storage area. However, the current state of poverty of the Li Family also surprised Su Yu. In the end, he discovered several decent spirit plants hidden in a secluded medicinal garden. These plants were materials used in the foundation establishment pill, the Haotian pill, and the Jinyuan pill. After transplanting and moving everything, the puppet avatar did manage to gain a little bit. Then it left Tiandan Island unnoticed and headed towards the Greater Moon Black Market. ¡°it seems, the things that the Li Family ancestor had in his possession were essentially half of the Li Family¡¯s foundation. Adding on to Xu Changqing¡¯s profligate spending, such a large power¡¯s resources are practically depleted,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. Shaking his head, he then dealt with the items left behind by the five cultivators at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In their Qiankun Bags, Su Yu found even more valuable items. There were third-grade spiritual medicines, third-grade spirit minerals, and premium second-grade talisman materials. The number of spirit stones added up to be more than what Huang Shengyi and Xu Changqing had combined, which was simply absurd. ¡°Adding it all up, this haul has contributed over three thousand middle-grade spirit stones.¡± Su began to ponder, ¡°Indeed, the fastest way to wealth is unexpected windfalls.¡± He stored all the ordinary magic artifacts, materials, and cultivation techniques in a single Qiankun Bag, planning to have the family deal with them once he left. Su Yu then went to the jade platform and began to process the various materials he had obtained from the Leiting Market Trade Conference. The five-hundred-year-old thunder spirit bamboo could produce fifteen talisman artifact base materials, and the lower-grade third-grade talisman materials should be able to produce around one hundred and seventy or eighty pieces. He already had two talisman artifact bases in his possession, one was the Thunder Escape talisman, and the other was the Fire Thunder Sword talisman. After being nurtured for so many years, these two talisman artifact bases had exceeded the upper second-grade level, and they were not much different from the lower third-grade talismans. With the five-hundred-year-old thunder spirit bamboo material he had obtained this time, Su Yu planned to produce a third-grade lower-grade Purple Moon Symbol talisman artifact base. As long as he could successfully produce one, the thunder spirit bamboo material would be worth it. Several days later. Su Yu processed the materials and ended up with a total of one hundred and seventy-seven pieces of third-grade, lower-tier talisman materials. ¡°I already have dozens of lower third-grade Mirror Moon Symbols. I suppose these talisman papers can be used to draw Purple Moon Symbols,¡± he thought. Su Yu lacked the inheritance for the third-grade lower-tier talismans, so he didn¡¯t give it much thought. At present, he knew how to draw two types of third-grade lower-tier talismans; the Mirror Moon Symbol and the Purple Moon Symbol. He needed to stockpile some talismans first and consider creating other talismans later. Or maybe wait until he had obtained talisman inheritance before considering drawing other talismans. Three months later. Su Yu had used up the one hundred and something talisman materials and gotten thirty-one Purple Moon Symbols. The proficiency of the lower third-grade Purple Moon Symbol had increased by over thirty percent. The harvest was fairly good. Afterward, Su Yu took out the top-grade alchemy cauldron he had obtained from the Li Family ancestor and started to attune and master it in preparation to refine third-grade lower-tier pills. ¡°Among the third-grade lower-tier pills, the most commonly used pill should be the Bihai Pill, which is needed for the cultivation of the Core Formation Realm. The Bihai Pill is made from the third-grade spiritual medicine Bihai Sky Lotus as the main ingredient, supplemented by one hundred and seventy-nine kinds of spiritual medicine. It contains an immense amount of essence energy, suitable for cultivators in the Core Formation Realm.¡± Su Yu reflected on the third-grade Alchemist inheritance he had obtained in the past. Once they had reached the third-grade pills, the difficulty of refining them would undergo a qualitative leap. The number of materials needed was far greater than that of second-grade pills. The difficulty of advancing from a top second-grade Alchemist to a lower third-grade Alchemist was akin to crossing an insurmountable chasm. A common third-grade cultivation pill like the Bihai Pill required a total of one hundred and eighty types of materials to refine. The process was indeed horrifyingly complex. Su Yu spent three days familiarizing himself with the top-grade alchemy cauldron and decided to name it ¡®Cangwood Ding¡¯. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_3 Chapter 297: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_3 Translator: 549690339 Three days later. In the heart of the cave dwelling. Su Yu operated the Golden Cicada technique for peace of mind and concentration, with his mind empty, the various traditions of the Bihai Pill refining process emerged in his mind. When his state reached its peak, he pressed a hand on the pitch wood cauldron, and with mana pouring into it, a tinkling sound was heard, and a green-blue flame rose. He took out the ingredients for a Bihai Pill, and when the temperature reached a certain limit, Su Yu began to add and refine the ingredients one by one according to the Bihai Pill tradition. ¡°Three taels of white snow fungus, the heat gently turns strong, keep it for three breaths to melt it, then turn it into a weak fire to nourish the spirits¡­ Ten taels of heavenly blue spirit grass, dissolve sharply in half a breath of time, then turn it to extract ten parts into one¡­ After the Bihai Heavenly Lotus is dissolved, cultivate the spirit to blend the pill, all methods become one, and the pill is formed.¡± The heat, temperature, and fusion of the fluid of each medicinal ingredient after its dissolution¡ªevery step¡ªSu Yu strictly followed the ancestral pill formula. After nearly half a day. Hum! Su Yu struck a pill collecting technique, and the lid of the pill cauldron flew up immediately. Three slightly uneven pills flew out of the cauldron and hung in front of him. Smelling the strange, impure medicinal fragrance wafting from these three Bihai Pills, as well as looking at the incomplete appearance of the Bihai Pills, Su Yu carefully pondered and recalled his pill refining process for the past half day. Half an hour later, Su Yu thoughtfully made a little gain: ¡°I refined it wrong, and only got three waste pills.¡± Boom. Su Yu¡¯s mana shook, destroying the three waste Bihai Pills. Even though these third-order low-grade waste pills are actually quite valuable, Su Yu would not allow the waste pills he refined to circulate out. He accounted for it. The cost of the materials for a third-order low-grade Bihai Pill was already between eight to ten medium-grade spirit stones. About a thousand lower-grade spirit stones in total. Although he had not come into contact with third-order low-grade pills and did not know the specific price of Bihai Pills outside, if he calculated it according to his own, the price of a third-order low-grade Bihai Pill should be at least above twenty medium-grade spirit stones to make a profit. Otherwise, it would be a loss. This price is not ordinarily expensive. Of course. A True Man in the Core Formation Realm with a little bit of accumulation could afford such cultivation materials. For the effects of these alchemy pills, this price was absolutely worth it. Su Yu had nearly a hundred portions of Bihai Pill materials in stock. Most of them were materials he had collected himself, and a small part was materials that the ancestors of the Li family and others had contributed to him. Now that he had only wasted one portion, he could continue refining. Su Yu sat cross-legged, recovering his mana and energy while recalling his previous alchemy errors and insights. After more than one hour. Su Yu began refining the Bihai Pill again. Time gradually passed. After refining the materials for the fifth Bihai Pill, Su Yu struck a pill collecting technique. Three Bihai Pills flew out of the alchemy furnace and hung in front of him. Their bodies were green and crystal clear, like natural jade stones, emitting a faint green luminescence. A rich exotic fragrance wafted from these three Bihai Pills. Although all three Bihai Pills were of ordinary quality, Su Yu looked at them with a slight smile on his face and breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Success.¡± He put the alchemy pill into a jade bottle and then into an ancient jade box. Su Yu sat cross-legged to recover mana and energy, and then continued alchemy. After the Bihai Pill materials were exhausted, Su Yu¡¯s success rate or proficiency in refining Bihai Pill had increased to nearly forty percent. With all the materials, he gained a total of ninety-two Bihai Pills, of which only six were of excellent quality and the rest were of ordinary quality. In terms of value, he didn¡¯t lose. Having run out of Bihai Pill materials, Su Yu took out the materials for other common third-level low-grade alchemy drugs to refine. Half a year later. Su Yu had already brought the proficiency of three commonly used third-order lower-grade alchemy drugs, Bihai Pill, Miluo Pill, and Cangyun Pill, to a level of over thirty percent. Among them, the Bihai Pill was used for cultivation, the Miluo Pill was used for healing, and the Cangyun Pill was used for recovering mana. All were commonly used third-order lower-grade alchemy drugs. This level of alchemy materials was now hard to collect, and the difficulty and time required for refining had greatly increased. If he wanted to continue to increase his proficiency, it would probably take a lot more time. Just as Su Yu was thinking of refining other third-level low-grade alchemy drugs to enhance his alchemy skills, outside the Dan Mountain, Taoist Xiuyu visited. Dan Mountain, the palace hall. Su Yu appeared at the gate. Inside, Su Rui¡¯an and Yu Ke¡¯er were entertaining Taoist Xiuyu and others. Besides Taoist Xiuyu, Fairy Fengling of Bai Yue Fairy City and Xu Wansheng were also present. Seeing Fairy Fengling and Xu Wansheng, Su Yu was slightly surprised, not expecting the two to visit. Seeing Su Yu appear, Taoist Xiuyu couldn¡¯t help but stand and chuckle: ¡°Taoist Friend Su, I¡¯m sorry for my abrupt visit today, please forgive me.¡± Such a distance? Looking at Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s attitude, Su Yu had some thoughts. Fairy Fengling and Xu Wansheng also both stood. Fairy Fengling¡¯s stunning face showed a hint of a smile, her bewitching eyes pure and flawless. Upon seeing Su Yu approach, she slightly opened her mouth to say, ¡°It¡¯s been many years, Taoist Friend Su looks a lot different.¡± Xu Wansheng stood silently, but his gaze was covertly observing Su Yu, his heart full of astonishment and uncertainty. He really couldn¡¯t understand. How did Su Yu, who was only at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment Realm, managed to kill two True Men of Core Formation Realm? He had a less illustrious background than himself, his talent was not as good as his own, and his cultivation environment was inferior to his own. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_4 Chapter 298: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_4 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu, by what right? A faint smile appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face as he nodded and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, Fairy Fengling.¡± His gaze then shifted to Xu Wansheng and continued, ¡°It is rare of esteemed Hall Master Xu to visit such a remote and desolate place like Danshan. I hope you wouldn¡¯t find it too inconveniencing.¡± Xu Wansheng slightly raised his eyebrows as Fairy Fengling on the side had already let out a soft chuckle, ¡°Not at all, on the contrary, Danshan is evidently a place of picturesque landscape, a land blessed with extraordinary individuals and resources.¡± ¡°After all, the fact that it has nurtured a prodigy like Taoist Friend Su serves as a testament to its richness and prosperity.¡± Hearing Fairy Fengling¡¯s flattering remarks, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat taken aback. She really had a way with words. What was this woman up to? Listening to Fairy Fengling¡¯s words, both Su Rui¡¯an and Yu Ke¡¯er, who were tending to Taoist Xiuyu and others upfront, felt equally intrigued. Why are the people from Baiyue Immortal City showing such humility? Su Yu took the leading seat, followed by Taoist Xiuyu, Fairy Fengling, and Xu Wansheng who also seated themselves. Su Yu faced Taoist Xiuyu and asked, ¡°Is there a particular reason for your visit, Taoist Friend Xiuyu?¡± Taoist Xiuyu returned a faint smile and answered, ¡°I¡¯m merely a mediator here. Mainly, it¡¯s Fairy Fengling who wishes to meet Taoist Friend Su.¡± Su Yu then turned his gaze towards Fairy Fengling. Fairy Fengling met his gaze head-on and with a smile, she said, ¡°In the past, there had been some disagreements between Baiyue Immortal City, you, and the Su Family, but in my opinion, they do not warrant an irreconcilable feud. They are not that serious.¡± ¡°Hence, my main purpose for this visit is to reconcile with you and settle past discontents. After all, considering your current strength, you are standing at the top of the Great Yue Prefecture. There¡¯s no need for us to start a conflict over trivialities.¡± Her remarks were shockingly direct. Su Yu was slightly taken aback, then he mumbled with a frown, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand your meaning, Fairy.¡± ¡°As far as I know, there shouldn¡¯t be any deep-seated grudges between my Su Family and you or Baiyue Immortal City.¡± Upon hearing these words, Fairy Fengling chuckled, lightly shook her head and said, ¡°I am here today with earnest intentions.¡± ¡°The Great Yue Prefecture is neither big nor small, and there would certainly be instances in the future where you will have to deal with the Baiyue Immortal City. I don¡¯t wish for us to have a life-or-death struggle each time we meet.¡± After a pause, Fairy Fengling said, ¡°When we reached our level, every action we take could lead to enormous repercussions.¡± ¡°Barring demons or reckless Loose Cultivators, who could take actions without a second thought? Don¡¯t you agree, Taoist Friend Su?¡± ¡°Take the Yu Family for instance. The Yu Family has recently declared their intention to withdraw from Baiyue Immortal City. This will inevitably affect the city to some extent. Nonetheless, we did not make a move against the Yu Family.¡± ¡°Why? Because behind the Yu Family, it was you and the Yunjian Sect standing guard.¡± Fairy Fengling looked at Su Yu and said seriously, ¡°Our cultivation of the Dao aims to achieve Immortality. If we keep on with this cycle of revenge, none of us will end up well. I believe that this outcome is not what you seek from walking the path of Dao cultivation.¡± The eyes of Su Yu narrowed as he fixed his gaze on Fairy Fengling. Fairy Fengling did not back down and met his gaze directly. Her remarks meant she was ready to bury the hatchet with Su Yu and Baiyue Immortal City. Moreover, she was willing to let go of everything in the past, including the matter of Yu Family leaving Baiyue Immortal City. Upon seeing this, Su Yu looked at Fairy Fengling for a moment before a smile emerged on his face. ¡°So that¡¯s your intention. I think I¡¯ve got the rough idea of what you mean.¡± ¡°Actually, you¡¯re taking it too seriously. For such a trivial matter, couldn¡¯t you have just sent someone to notify me? This is good news.¡± As he said this, Su Yu turned his gaze to Xu Wansheng, and with a grin, he continued, ¡°Taoist Friend Xu, I was young and hotheaded back then. I might have offended you in some ways. Please do not take it to heart.¡± Xu Wansheng felt a chill running down his spine under Su Yu¡¯s gaze, his heart pounding rapidly. Xu Wansheng bowed his head in fright and in a trembling voice said, ¡°Not at all, not at all. In fact, I should be the one to apologize. I hope Taoist Friend Su will forgive me.¡± Su Yu laughed out loud and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Afterwards, they all chatted leisurely for a while. Before leaving, Fairy Fengling presented a Qiankun Bag and said, ¡°I heard that Taoist Friend Su is collecting Fengsui Stone materials. I have here a little stock from Baiyue Immortal City. I came unprepared without bringing any gifts. Please accept these materials as a congratulatory gift for reaching the top of the Great Yue Prefecture.¡± Su Yu accepted the gift and saw off Fairy Fengling and Xu Wansheng. Once the two had left, Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows. Upon checking the Qiankun Bag with his Divine Sense, Su Yu gasped in surprise. Fairy Fengling was surely generous; she had gifted nearly two cubic feet of third-order spirit mineral Fengsui Stone. This amount of material was sufficient to make up one-third of the main material required for crafting a third-order lower grade puppet beast, White Feather Phoenix Hawk. It was worth at least a thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones. What a valuable object. Su Yu stowed away the Fengsui Stone and turned to Taoist Xiuyu, asking, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, what do you think is the sincerity behind Baiyue Immortal City¡¯s peace offer?¡± Taoist Xiuyu hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯d say over eighty percent.¡± To Taoist Xiuyu, this probability was almost fully certain. However, after hearing this, Su Yu slightly raised his eyebrows thinking that with an eighty percent probability, there was still a twenty percent chance that Baiyue Immortal City might be attempting to deceive them. Taoist Xiuyu continued, ¡°What Fairy Fengling said was not wrong. At the Core Formation True Man stage we¡¯ve reached, we rarely take action.¡± Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_5 Chapter 299: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_5 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Because once a True Man at the Core Formation Realm takes action, the consequences will be unimaginable and extremely difficult to control.¡± ¡°If every faction¡¯s Core Formation True Men start acting recklessly, how can the family members or disciples under them bear it? In this way, Dayue Prefecture will be plunged into chaos.¡± Su Yu furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Before, Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi and a few others had taken action.¡± Taoist Xiuyu chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s why, they should be dead.¡± He looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Many people from various factions have learned about this through information purchased from Sky Ruins Hall. They¡¯re aware that you¡¯re the one behind this, but Sky Ruins Hall is impartial. Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi were the ones who tried to ambush and assassinate you, but you killed them instead. They¡¯re dead, so they¡¯re dead. No one sympathizes with them.¡± ¡°Moreover, the outcome they ended up with was their own doing, given their previous actions.¡± Pausing a bit, Taoist Xiuyu said, ¡°My friend, please rest assured, no one will avenge them, including Bai Yue Fairy City. Didn¡¯t Fairy Fengling personally visit and offer generous gifts, hoping to resolve past grievances with you?¡± ¡°If Bai Yue Fairy City responds this way, let alone others and different factions.¡± Taoist Xiuyu said a lot. In reality, he only had one intention: to hint to Su Yu that he should not act arbitrarily. At least, he should not use his personal power to act recklessly. Because, everyone has a weakness. If Su Yu didn¡¯t have family or friends, it would be fine. A barefooted man does not fear one who wears shoes. But now, it clearly wasn¡¯t the case for Su Yu. Su Yu understood this point. After sending Taoist Xiuyu away, Su Yu pondered for a moment, relaxed his brow, and thought to himself, ¡°The saying ¡®A barefoot man does not fear one wearing shoes¡¯ is only applicable for weak people.¡± ¡°If the power is enough, before the barefoot one can even take action, you could obliterate them like crushing an ant, or to you, the barefoot one is just an ant. Even if they bare their foot, how dare they provoke me?¡± Just like Bai Yue Fairy City. Now, Su Yu had to be cautious, but what about in the future? ¡°I need to develop the Core Formation Five Elements Method,¡± Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°Once I break through to the Core Formation Realm, condense the Golden Core, even if Bai Yue Fairy City causes trouble again, I will be better able to handle it.¡± Just as Su Yu was planning to practice meditation, an unexpected guest visited two days later. That day, as Su Yu was trying to understand the Core Formation Five Elements Method in solitude, he suddenly felt a horrible presence approaching, posing a great threat to him. Su Yu¡¯s face changed slightly and he hurriedly performed an escape skill to leave his Sun Moon Island cave and return to the Mimosa Mountain. Before he could examine who had come to Mimosa Mountain, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Su Yu was startled and looked carefully, only to realize with surprise that it was someone he knew. Su Yu asked in astonishment, ¡°Senior?¡± The visitor was none other than the elderly man from the Tian Shu Pavilion in Yunshan Town Market. The old man had come to the Mimosa Mountain and had even entered the family territory. No one from the Su Family was aware of his arrival; they didn¡¯t sense it, and they had no reaction at all. The old man appeared not far from Su Yu at this moment, scrutinized him closely, looked at Su Yu for a while, and then exclaimed, ¡°Perhaps I was mistaken earlier. I didn¡¯t expect you to reach this level.¡± It was clear that the old man wasn¡¯t talking about Su Yu¡¯s cultivation. After all, Su Yu had only reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm in his 110s. This rate of cultivation wasn¡¯t fast; it was quite ordinary. Before Su Yu could speak, the old man looked at Su Yu and suddenly said, ¡°You want to walk the path of the Golden Core?¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart jumped, and after some contemplation, he nodded slightly, ¡°I once read in ancient texts that the path of the Golden Core is the Dao of Immortality. The Dao of Immortality is the path of longevity.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not very talented, I¡¯d like to attempt to walk the path of the Golden Core.¡± However, with that said, Su Yu changed the topic, and with a bitter look on his face, he laughed bitterly at the old man, ¡°But this Golden Core path exceeds my expectations. To walk this path, I am still far from ready.¡± Is he really far from it? The old man thought about the news he had heard. This kid Su Yu sure knows how to talk nonsense. With Su Yu¡¯s strength at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was able to counterkill two Core Formation True Men, Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi. That¡¯s not the kind of strength a normal Foundation Establishment cultivator should have. Even if he is not yet able to embark on the path of the Golden Core, he is not far from it. The old man didn¡¯t want to refute Su Yu, instead, he looked at him calmly and said, ¡°The reason I came here this time was actually to find you about something.¡± Su Yu was startled before saying, ¡°If senior has any orders, please do not hesitate.¡± The old man waved his hand saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. My Tian Shu Pavilion has few disciples, and strict rules. However, besides our internal disciples, we of the Tian Shu Pavilion also have external members who are responsible for guarding the Tian Shu Pavilions in various town markets or exploring various ruins to collect all kinds of ancient items.¡± Did this happen? Su Yu didn¡¯t know about this. However, what was the meaning of this man telling him these things? Su Yu wondered secretly in his heart. At this moment, the old man stretched out his hand and a token appeared in his hand. He handed it to Su Yu. He looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°This is a token for the Tian Shu Pavilion¡¯s external personnel. If you want it, take it. If you don¡¯t want it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to be an external member of the Tian Shu Pavilion. If you take this token, I don¡¯t need you to guard any town market or explore any ancient ruins. Just follow the rules of the Tian Shu Pavilion, don¡¯t interfere in other faction¡¯s matters as a member of the Tian Shu Pavilion and don¡¯t casually use the Tian Shu Pavilion¡¯s name to fabricate scandals.¡± Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_6 Chapter 300: 121 Tokens, Heritage (10K Subscription Needed)_6 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu was astonished, his brows furrowing as he asked, ¡°What would I then be required to give in return?¡± The old man muttered contemplatively, ¡°If there ever comes a day when the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion is in trouble, or any other Heavenly Scripture Pavilion for that matter, and you are able to lend a hand, then do so.¡± ¡°Your talent is extraordinary; even though you only possess a lower grade Spiritual Root, this might simply be a part of your path of tribulation and does not impede your pursuit of the Dao of Immortality.¡± ¡°Therefore, I came here today with the mere intention of forming a bond of destiny with an immortal. If we are fated to meet again someday, perhaps you might be able to bring some good fortune for the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion.¡± He had underestimated Su Yu. Not everyone could fight against those in the Core Formation Realm while still in the Foundation Establishment Realm! This fact alone indicated that Su Yu definitely had some kind of immortal destiny or good fortune that he was not aware of, hence allowing Su Yu to tread the path of Golden Core. Adding Su Yu¡¯s terrifying talent for alchemy, the old man believed that this good fortune should be formed. What¡¯s the use of an auxiliary member identity token for the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion? It¡¯s very useful! The old man was confident that the current token would be of great assistance to Su Yu. Whether it was within the grand Moon Mansion or outside it, as long as the forces were righteous, if Su Yu showed his Heavenly Scripture Pavilion¡¯s identity token, most of the time there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would want to trouble him. Those powers might even treat him as an esteemed guest. That¡¯s the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion for you. In simple terms, this identity token could serve as a protective charm for Su Yu in the early stages. Although Su Yu didn¡¯t know the extent of the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion¡¯s influence, he knew the old man was extraordinarily powerful and there was a likelihood that he had surpassed the Core Formation Realm True Man to become a Nascent Soul True Monarch. Thinking about how years ago the Fei family of Fengluo Mansion who was in the Core Formation Realm, destroyed Yunshan market, yet dared not provoke the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion, it can roughly be estimated- Perhaps the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion¡¯s influence in Fengluo Mansion was also not small. This identity token, it weighed heavy. The old man saw Su Yu¡¯s indecisive expression and laughed, ¡°Rest assured, the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion will not force you to do anything. If you decide one day that you no longer need the token, you can simply choose a Heavenly Scripture Pavilion to return it to.¡± ¡°Since it is good fortune, naturally, there won¡¯t be any ill intentions.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu stopped hesitating, bowed to the old man, and said, ¡°I dare not refuse the elder¡¯s gift. Thank you, senior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good¡­ ahahahah.¡± The old man laughed loudly and waved his hand, producing a jade slip in front of Su Yu, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help you too much when you were looking for the inheritance of a third-grade talisman master before, but now that you¡¯ve accepted the token, here is the inheritance jade slip for you.¡± The old man didn¡¯t stay long on the alchemy mountain. After giving the token and jade slip, he left with a big smile. With one step, he disappeared. His speed was so fast that not even Su Yu could see any trace of him. Su Yu was in awe ¨C the old man¡¯s strength truly was terrifying. Afterward, he looked at the identity token and jade slip in his hand, contemplating. If, as the old man had said, this was indeed a good fortune, then for him it would absolutely be a good thing. Having the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion and the old man backing him, even the Grand Moon Palace probably wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on him. So, as long as he didn¡¯t leave the Grand Moon Mansion, he was ¡®absolutely¡¯ safe and free from any threat. Even if he left the Grand Moon Mansion, perhaps the reputation and power of the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion could still protect him. ¡°However, this would mean that the cause and effect relationship between me and the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion has become greater.¡± Su Yu contemplated, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve accepted the grace (cause) of the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion, I will have to find ways to reciprocate (effect) in the future.¡± Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to repay. He imprinted a mark with his Divine Sense on the token, and a stream of information flooded into his mind. Su Yu exclaimed in surprise. This information was actually a map, which showed the surrounding realms of the immortal cultivators besides the Grand Moon Mansion, and marked all the markets that had a Heavenly Scripture Pavilion. Looking at the number, Su Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he muttered, ¡°There are really a lot.¡± Looking at a single market with only one Heavenly Scripture Pavilion and only one person guarding it, the power seemed weak. But looking at this map now, seeing the densely packed quantity of Heavenly Scripture Pavilions, Su Yu felt a chill down his spine. Just how powerful is this force? However, in no time, Su Yu felt more familiar and comfortable the more he looked at this map. In this region marked on the token, he should be able to ¡®walk sideways¡¯ and his safety was guaranteed. ¡°Not bad, this feeling is quite good,¡± Su Yu was quite pleased. After putting away the token, Su Yu, feeling cheerful, poured his Divine Sense into the jade slip in his hand. In an instant. A torrent of information about inheritance flooded his mind. It wasn¡¯t until nearly two hours later that Su Yu came back to his senses. His eyes were filled with radiance, he exclaimed with delight, ¡°It¡¯s the inheritance of a top-tier third-rank talisman master!¡± Thinking of the old man, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of Yunshan market, bowed seriously, and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for passing on this knowledge.¡± The top-tier second-rank talisman master¡¯s inheritance, and now the top-tier third-rank talisman master¡¯s inheritance, both originated from the same old man. Despite the lack of a master-disciple relationship, Su Yu would not forget this favor. After bowing, Su Yu took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time to focus on cultivation, and create the Five Elements Method for the Core Formation Realm.¡± With his cultivation method, and the third-rank inheritance for the Alchemist, Talisman Master, and Puppet Master in hand, everything was ready. All that was needed now was to focus on cultivation to improve his rank and that of his secondary jobs. Su Yu continued his journey to the two-tiered fire and ice Dongfu on the Day and Moon Island for secluded cultivation. He focused on his cultivation. Meanwhile, outside, the truth about Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi¡¯s deaths began to spread. The fact that Xu Changqing, Huang Shengyi, and others had attempted to kill Su Yu and his companions, only to be killed instead was revealed. This information came from the Heavenly Ruins Hall, and was infallibly accurate. The multitude of cultivators and cultivation forces in the outside world were greatly shocked. In no time, the Su Family and Su Yu became renowned in the entire Great Moon Prefecture for their audacity to tread upon two True Men of the Core Formation Realm. They gained a ruthless reputation among the top-level cultivators of the Great Moon Prefecture. The Su Family, even though it was still within the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory, now held a reputation that could rival that of the Yunjian Sect, Kaiyang Palace, Bai Yue Immortal City, Jiancheng Qin Family, and other formidable forces. As Fairy Fengling had said, even though Su Yu was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had climbed to the peak of the Great Moon Prefecture. He became one of the very few individuals at the top echelon of the Great Moon Prefecture. With such power, there wouldn¡¯t be many individuals or forces daring enough to provoke him recklessly. Now that Su Rui¡¯an, the new head of the Su family, realized this, he immediately summoned Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Peng, and other elders to discuss plans on reopening the Su family¡¯s Dan Pavilion in various forces¡¯ markets. Soon. With his reputation, the Su Family¡¯s decision to settle in various forces¡¯ markets proceeded smoothly. All the local forces enthusiastically welcomed them and sought good locations for the establishment of Su Family¡¯s Dan Pavilion. The Su family had never received such treatment before. When the Su Family¡¯s Dan Pavilion was destroyed by Xu Changqing, Huang Shengyi and others before, the Jiancheng Qin Family did not intervene and was impartial. But when the Su Family emerged again, an elder from the Qin Family personally addressed and enthusiastically solved any problems, extending hospitality to the members of the Su Family. The stark contrast in treatment was a stark reminder of the real world of cultivation. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_1 Chapter 301: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_1 Translator: 549690339 One year later, on Sun Moon Island. In the Tri-stage Ice-Fire Cave. Su Yu swallowed three drops of lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood. Instantly, a surge of immense blood energy exploded from his body, sweeping his limbs and bones. A rich aura of blood pervaded around him, forming a thick mist of blood. An inconceivably fierce aura emanated from Su Yu, shrouding the entire Sun Moon Island. It was as if a terrifying beast was born. This aura unsettled the nearby Earth Fire Ape and Black Scale Eagle, both Tamed Beasts. The Earth Fire Ape and the Black Scale Eagle watched Su Yu in alarm. ¡°Huff huff huff!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Between Su Yu¡¯s deep exhalations and inhalations, a gust of wind as powerful as drums was conjured. His breath caused a tempest, agitating the rich nature¡¯s spiritual energy all around, turning the sky above Sun Moon Island into a blood-red storm. The power from a third-grade Monster Essence Blood was incredibly vast and far surpassed the Monster Essence Blood of the second grade. Although Su Yu had already reached the 18th layer of the Body Refinement Realm, consuming three drops of lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood caused the energy to explode within his body, swelling his body from within. Waves of excruciatingly hot magma erupted within him, coursing throughout his body, causing him unbearable sharp pain, making his veins bulge. ¡°Lower Third-grade Monster Essence Blood is immeasurably precious and rarely found. One drop is already worth more than a thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones. It carries an immense power.¡± Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°I have been saving this for years, unwilling to use the third-grade Monster Essence Blood for Body Refinement.¡± For drawing talismans, he mostly used special pigments made from a mixture of Spirit Mineral dust and Spiritual Liquid. Only a small portion of the third-grade talismans were drawn on beast skin, most were drawn on third-grade jade stones. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough third-grade monster material for consumption. ¡°I was reluctant to use it before, for sake of today.¡± Feeling the surge of Monster Essence Blood inside him, Su Yu was elated. In an instant, he unleashed the Cicada technique, causing his luminous soul power to illuminate his entire body. With his incomparably strong soul power, Su Yu precisely controlled every muscle, bone, and piece of flesh in his body. He locked all the Monster Essence Blood¡¯s power within his body. Following this, Su Yu began today¡¯s regimen of the Crocodile Demon¡¯s 108 styles of Body Refinement Realm cultivation exercises. First form, second form, third form¡­ He performed one layer after another of the Body Refinement Realm exercises. ¡°Roar!¡± An endless surge of blood energy converged within Su Yu, as if an ancient primordial crocodile demon was roaring, its cries resounding like thunder. Accompanied by blood-colored patterns appearing on Su Yu¡¯s body, a thick aura of blood-evil qi around him seemed to have formed into a sea of blood. Terrifying strength gathered, and with every move he made, the entire Sun Moon Island trembled. While Su Yu was cultivating the Body Refinement Realm exercises, the proficiency panel, reflected that the Crocodile Demon¡¯s 108 styles of Body Refinement were slowly increasing. He had spent years of uninterrupted cultivation to develop this proficiency. Now as he refined the Monster Essence Blood that was within him, his Body Refinement Realm proficiency gradually reached a hundred percent at the eighteenth layer. Just like that. Just over an hour later, the blood-colored patterns on Su Yu¡¯s body suddenly metamorphosed. The previous patterns formed something that seemed like the size of a palm, much like the Scale Armor of a Crocodile Demon on his skin. But now, those blood-colored patterns were undergoing a qualitative transformation. With a dazzling blood-colored light flashing, the blood patterns gradually shrank. It seemed as if each scale was shrinking and continually producing new scales. A myriad of egg-sized blood-colored patterned Scale Armor, releasing a terrifying aura! ¡°Boom!!!¡± Su Yu¡¯s body aura suddenly transformed. The horrifying aura of blood energy exploded from within him, causing Su Yu¡¯s body to bulge momentarily. On the proficiency panel, the Crocodile Demon¡¯s 108 style Body Refinement Realm information quietly changed from the eighteenth layer to the nineteenth layer. The nineteenth level of the Body Refinement Realm represented a qualitative transformation. It was just like a second-grade monster transforming into a third-grade monster. In an instant. The three drops of lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood Su Yu had just ingested were consumed by every cell in his body. That moment, nature¡¯s spiritual energy from his Sun Moon Island cave was frenziedly absorbed as an immense suction force poured into Su Yu¡¯s body. The energy was absorbed by his body and served as the source of power for Su Yu¡¯s transformation. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Su Yu could feel an extremely terrifying, violent power being born and emerging from the depths of his flesh. At this moment, his body was undergoing a frenzied transformation. With the control of his immense soul power, he could feel the terrifying changes happening to his body. As if, an actual ancient great demon was reviving, gradually waking up again. The terrifying bodily transformation required an unimaginable amount of energy consumption, far beyond his imagination. Recognizing the ¡®hunger¡¯ within him, Su Yu had a thought and summoned the hundreds of drops of lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood he had stored in his Filmy Ring. He opened his mouth and absorbed ten drops of lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood. ¡°Boom!¡± The power of ten drops of lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood could only sustain Su Yu¡¯s bodily transformation for a short time before it was completely consumed. He once again opened his mouth and swallowed ten more drops of lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood. Less than half an hour had passed. All hundred drops of the lower third-grade Monster Essence Blood were completely ingested by Su Yu. The vast amount of Monster Essence Blood consumed was barely enough for Su Yu¡¯s body to complete a third of the transformation. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: 122 Upgrade, Core Formation (10k subscription request)_2 Chapter 302: 122 Upgrade, Core Formation (10k subscription request)_2 Translator: 549690339 There was no other way. Desperate, Su Yu quickly took out all the beast blood he had been accumulating in his greenwood ring for years to face the consumption of the Body Refinement Realm breakthrough. It was not until six hours later¡­ After consuming over three hundred drops of third-order low-grade beast blood, and nearly consuming all of nature¡¯s spiritual energy from the third-step cave dwelling of the Sun-Moon Island, Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough in the Body Refinement Realm was finally completed. As the explosive power bred deep within his flesh, Su Yu¡¯s transformation finally came to an end. All of his cells returned to a state of calmness, no longer madly consuming various powers. Operating the Body Refinement Realm, the blood-colored veins on Su Yu¡¯s body gradually retreated, and the horrifying explosive aura also retreated deep into his body, not showing a hint of it. At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes, and they were completely blood-red, emitting a terrifying cold light. A dangerous aura that was eerily quiet and formidable was now faintly distinguishable around him. At this moment, the natural spiritual energy around Su Yu solidified, as if it had formed a blood-colored domain. After observing the physical pressure of the ¡®domain¡¯ for a moment, Su Yu exhaled heavily: ¡°Huff.¡± The exhalation lasted for nearly a mile and took a long time to disperse. Blood-red like a raging flame, extremely hot. It was feared that even the Qi Refining cultivators would be turned to ashes if they touched this breath. Feeling the changes in his body¡¯s strength, Su Yu¡¯s eyes changed for a moment, the blood color receded, and everything about his body returned to normal. ¡°This power doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as just physical strength.¡± Su Yu felt the changes in his body, breaking through from the eighteenth to the nineteenth level of the Body Refinement Realm, this was a major realm breakthrough. If it can be said that the physical strength he had before was just a simple physical strength. Then now, Su Yu could feel a slight change in this power. It seemed as if he could already influence the power of nature outside of him. Like the physical pressure he was now condensing, the oppressive force formed by the dangerous aura of pure physical strength was no different from the spirit pressure of the Core Formation realm. Even without using mana, his physical strength alone could collide with a True Man at the first layer of the Core Formation realm! However, Su Yu was not sure about his exact combat power. But he could feel that as the casting of the Alligator Demon 108 Body Refinement Technique became more and more powerful, this Body Refinement Technique, passed down from the great ancient malevolent demon, was gradually revealing its extraordinariness. Like the ancient Blood Evil Qi that he could already faintly feel. It seemed to come from the ancient years of the past. It could clearly be felt that the Body Refinement Realm he was practicing did not belong to this era. This time, upgrading from the eighteenth to the nineteenth level, the consumption of third-order beast blood and nature¡¯s spiritual energy was very frightening, which was extraordinary. [Technique: Alligator Demon 108 Body Refinement Realm (19th level, proficiency 0.01%).] Su Yu looked at the proficiency panel and suddenly exclaimed. He looked at the lifespan item. [Lifespan: 117/569.] Five hundred and sixty-nine years! Wasn¡¯t it four hundred and fifty-five before? His lifespan increased by a full one hundred and fourteen years! When he had advanced in the Body Refinement Realm before, it did not affect his lifespan much. But now, when his body underwent a transformation comparable to the Core Formation Realm, his lifespan surged by more than a hundred years. Looking at his lifespan of a full five hundred and sixty-nine years, Su Yu¡¯s heart pounded rapidly, his eyes glowing, filled with an indescribable excitement. ¡°The lifespan of an ordinary True Man at the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm is just around five hundred years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm now, but my lifespan has already surpassed that of the Core Formation Realm.¡± Again, to calculate. Even if he was already one hundred and seventeen years old now, his remaining lifespan was still a whopping four hundred and fifty-two years! Which Core Formation Realm cultivator could live longer than him with such a lifespan? After a long time, Su Yu came back from the changes of the Body Refinement Realm breakthrough, took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and thought to himself, ¡°The Body Refinement Realm has breakthrough again, let¡¯s train the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Then, Su Yu sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and operated the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique. This was also a mysterious ancient technique, derived from the imitation of the innate divine skills of the ancient malevolent Sky Eating Whale from the Demon Clan. Under the operation of this technique, he could explode with a strength several times of his own physical strength. At this moment, as Su Yu practiced the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique, the core blood vessels formed in his body greedily devoured the terrifying physical strength formed by the nineteenth level of the Body Refinement Realm. After a long time¡­ After nearly 90% of his physical strength was swallowed by the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique, Su Yu slowly stopped. Feeling the changes in his blood vessels, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°In a few more days, I should be able to transform my core into the third realm.¡± The third realm of the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique could explode with three times of physical strength in a short time! If it can be said that the nineteenth level of the Body Refinement Realm could only compete with the first layer of the Core Formation Realm. Then after exploding with the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique, Su Yu was confident that with just his physical strength, he could slap a True Man of the first level of the Core Formation Realm to death! He could also defeat and even kill a True Man of the second layer of the Core Formation Realm! He should have no problem even if he collided with the third layer of the Core Formation Realm! Isn¡¯t such a mysterious ancient technique terrifying? Due to the breakthrough of the Body Refinement Realm just now, almost all of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy on Sun-Moon Island was consumed. After practicing the Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Technique, the cave dwelling¡¯s spiritual energy barely recovered a thin layer. It should still take some time to fully recover. The creation of the Five Elements Method¡¯s Core Formation Realm level technique had not yet progressed. The proficiency of his Foundation Establishment Realm ninth level was still a distance away from perfection; he probably still needed a few more years to complete it. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: 122 Upgrade, Core Formation (10k subscription request)_3 Chapter 303: 122 Upgrade, Core Formation (10k subscription request)_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out first.¡± After leaving the cave dwelling on Sun and Moon Island, Su Yu returned to the palace on top of the Pill Mountain. Just as he left, Su Yu heard of both a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. The bad news was that Elder Su Zhen had reached the end of his lifespan and had passed away three months ago. The family had already held a funeral for him, providing a grand burial at the family cemetery. Because he was in seclusion, the family didn¡¯t disturb him with this news. Thus, Su Yu could only go to the cemetery to offer sacrifices for Su Zhen, sighing a lament, ¡°Alas.¡± Another elder has passed away. Looking around at the whole cemetery, since the Su Family moved to the Pill Mountain decades ago, hundreds or even thousands of clan members were buried here, including cultivators and ordinary clan members. Without realizing it, he had already ¡®aged¡¯. After lingering in the cemetery for a moment, Su Yu returned. The good news was that not long ago, the family head Su Rui¡¯an and the Yu Family had agreed to marry Yu Wenji, the eldest daughter and direct descendant of the Yu Family, making her his Dao companion. The family hall. Members of the family¡¯s upper ranks like Su Yu, Su Bin, Su Peng, Su Yun, Su Ruosu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Rui¡¯an, Su Qi, etc., all congregated to discuss the marriage alliance between Su Rui¡¯an and the direct descendant of the Yu Family. Su Rui¡¯an was a member of the younger generation of the Su Family, one generation younger than Su Yu. As for Yu Wenji, she was the daughter of the current family head of the Yu family, Yu City, and was considered Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s niece. The two were not much different in age. Years ago, Su Rui¡¯an had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and was now at the second level of Foundation Establishment. Yu Wenji¡¯s cultivation was a bit weaker as she was currently at the ninth level of Qi Refinement stage, but she had the talent to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. As soon as Su Yu came out of seclusion, Su Bin immediately convened the clan members to address the issue of Family Head Su Rui¡¯an¡¯s offspring, saying, ¡°Elder Su Zhen¡¯s days have passed swiftly, now that Little Yu has come out of seclusion, the wedding banquet will be held in a month.¡± ¡°At that time, various forces will be invited to attend.¡± Su Yu naturally had no problem with this, he even sighed a breath of relief. He was worried that Su Rui¡¯an, the family head, would foolishly choose to live a lonely life till old age. After all, this was a serious issue. Little fellows like Su Qi, Su Ying, Su Dingbang, etc., had yet to choose their companions up till now. He didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. With their talents, seeking immortality was basically an impossible task, and a lifetime would probably only amount to one or two hundred years. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to spend this short period with a companion? The trivial matter of the banquet was in charge of the younger generation of elders in the family. Su Bin simply asked Su Yu to think about whether there were any individuals or forces he wanted to invite to the banquet, and let him handle the invitations. During the time Su Yu was in seclusion, his and the Su Family¡¯s names had caused quite a stir. The Su Family took this opportunity to aggressively expand their Pill Pavilions in various forces¡¯ markets and accepted alchemy task commissions from various forces. In a short period, they reaped considerable benefits. Their foundation and resources took another leap forward. As the family head of the Su Family is welcoming his Dao companion, the opportunity of this banquet is used to invite various forces to attend. This can strengthen the relationship between the Su Family and the various forces, at least it will no longer be strange as before. This is to solidify the foundation for the future of the Su Family. Back in the palace. Su Yu thought of something else and took out the Nine Glory Token to send a message right away: ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, we are planning a matrimonial banquet for the Head of our Family in a month. At that time, we want to invite various forces to attend. Could Heavenly Market Hall take on the job of sending our invitations?¡± Not much later, a return message arrived from the Nine Glory Token. Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Oh? Is that so? Congratulations, congratulations.¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with that. However, this matter is a bit troublesome, the fee¡ª¡± Without waiting for Taoist Xiuyu to finish, Su Yu interrupted: ¡°Apart from the banquet, I mainly want to invite them to trade some materials with the Su Family. If they have what we need, we can purchase in large quantities and for a long duration.¡± Taoist Xiuyu on the other side was startled for a moment, then immediately understood what Su Yu meant. Participating in the banquet wasn¡¯t a big deal, however, if trade was involved, then the banquet would be interesting, and they might even form partnerships with various forces. This would be highly beneficial for both the Su Family and Su Yu. ¡°Alright!¡± Taoist Xiuyu then received a list of materials Su Yu wanted to trade from him. Looking at those things, Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t stop twitching. Materials for pills, talismans, and puppet beasts were all on the list. First order, second order, third order¡ª they were all needed. The first and second orders were probably for the Su Family, the third order was likely for Taoist Friend Su, right? But this amount¡ª Are you sure you want to trade so many items, Taoist Friend Su? Taoist Xiuyu felt a little shocked: ¡°Taoist Friend Su, are the reserves this deep?¡± Su Yu conveyed: ¡°This list shouldn¡¯t be divulged, I request Taoist Friend to only connect us with those forces that possess the materials we need. If they decide to attend the banquet, then they can trade those items with the Su Family.¡± Taoist Xiuyu considered it for a moment and replied: ¡°No problem, but the fee might be a bit high, five hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Being the middleman and having to relay messages to the various forces was not an easy task. Five hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones, not too expensive. Su Yu agreed: ¡°Alright.¡± After withdrawing the Nine Glory Token, Su Yu looked at the list and quietly took a few breaths. He silently harbored expectations, saying, ¡°If I can acquire some materials, then I can advance to the early stage of the third-rank Alchemist, Inscriptionist, and Puppet Master, and also increase familiarity with various pills and talismans.¡± Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_4 Chapter 304: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_4 Translator: 549690339 The banquet itself might not have mattered much, but through this banquet, the Su Family and he could both acquire certain things they desired. That made the banquet worthwhile. The current Su Family had experienced quite a change compared to the time before he entered seclusion to create the Five Elements Method. Su Peng had stepped down from the position of Family Head, which was taken over by Su Rui¡¯an. Two of the eldest generation, Su Yun and Su Ruosu, were indeed old, with only about ten more years to live. Some progress had been made in cultivation by Su Bin, Su Jingbang, and Su He. Su Bin had reached the sixth level of Foundation Establishment Realm, Su Jingbang had reached the fourth level, and Su He had barely reached the second level. Apart from them, among the younger generation of the Su Family, Su Rui¡¯an, Su Qi, and Su Dingbang had all successfully broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Su Ying had failed in her attempt to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm two years ago, and she was now recovering. Some of the older generation had successfully broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm with the use of Underworld God Pills. There were still several members who had reached the ninth level of Qi Refinement. The gifted young generation, about twenty or so, were following the elders in cultivation and study. They were between twenty and forty years old and had cultivation bases above the seventh level of Qi Refinement. Thanks to the policy of encouraging many children that Su Peng had proposed, the will to marry and have children among the clan members was high, and the number of younger generations with Spiritual Roots in the Su Family was increasing year by year. There was no shortage of successors. The influence and power of the Su Family were increasing year by year. However, apart from Su Rui¡¯an, Su Qi, and a few others of their generation, Su Yu had not had much contact with the younger generation. Unless they could become elders of the family, it would be quite difficult to meet him. In the following days, Su Yu would go to Sun-Moon Island to complete his daily cultivation during the day. After he finished cultivation, he would stay in his cave dwelling and strive to create the Core Formation level cultivation technique of the Five Elements Method. He would only return to the palace at night, to savor the profound depth of the Great Dao with Yu Ke¡¯er. Previously, Su Yu was in seclusion all the time, but now that he was able to meet people, Yu Ke¡¯er, of course, would not let him slip away easily. He was warmly welcomed by her. Time passed quickly. A month later. Dan Mountain. One group of flying beast tamers after another descended on the ravine outside the underground lava fissure of Dan Mountain. People from various sects or cultivation clan forces within Dayue Prefecture had gathered here, a massive crowd, entering the Su Family¡¯s territory. Dayue Palace, Kaiyang Palace, the Qin Family from Sword City, the Land Master¡¯s Ma Family¡­ And so on. Even members from the secluded cultivation clans like the Tie Family appeared. Even though the attendees from most of the forces were either higher-ups or the younger generation, this already indicated the reputation and status of the Su Family. Ordinarily, Core Formation True Men would not go out walking around unless there was a very important matter. Among these people, some were acquaintances of Su Yu. Those he did not recognize from other forces were received by Su Rui¡¯an, Su Bin, and other high-ranking members of the Su Family, while Su Yu invited his well-wishers from Luo Chengong, Taoist Xiuyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, Luo Qianyu, and others, to join him in the courtyard outside his palace. As soon as they were seated, Su Yu asked Yu Ke¡¯er and her attendants to serve Spiritual Tea to all the Taoist Friends. Luo Chengong had already waved his hand and delivered a Qiankun Bag to Su Yu, saying with a chuckle, ¡°I haven¡¯t yet congratulated Taoist Friend Su on killing a Core Formation True Man at the Foundation Establishment stage. This bag contains a three-color Spiritual Resonance Ore, a level three spiritual stone material, which is our Luo Family¡¯s gift to you. We wish you an early success in forming your core.¡± Three-color Spiritual Resonance Ore? Su Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled faintly. This was yet another good quality level three spiritual stone material. It had the dual attributes of energy absorption and resonance reflection! It was typically used for refining defensive-type magic artifacts, even the best quality magic artifacts could be made with this material. If he allowed the Daoist Avatar Puppet to absorb the essence of this material to reinforce its own form, the puppet¡¯s strength could be further enhanced. ¡°Thank you, Taoist Friend Luo.¡± Su Yu took the Qiankun bag and expressed his gratitude. His gaze then turned to Taoist Xiuyu, who was seated next to him. Taoist Xiuyu gave a wry smile, extended a hand, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. He handed it to Su Yu, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything of high value with me, and even if I did, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t regard it highly.¡± ¡°So, all I can give is this jade slip, in the hope it can be of some use to you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, thank you, Taoist Friend Xiuyu.¡± Su Yu smiled and took the jade slip, thanking Taoist Xiuyu. However, he looked at Xiuyu in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in this jade slip?¡± Taoist Xiuyu only laughed and did not answer. Obviously, he wanted Su Yu to look for himself. Su Yu was curious. He projected his Divine Sense into the jade slip, and a map, along with a rush of information, poured into his mind. After a while, Su Yu opened his eyes and looked shockedly at Taoist Xiuyu. The map was actually the route from Dayue Prefecture to Daqian Immortal World, with the territories of the powers they may encounter along the way marked. The accompanying information was a concise introduction to those powers. All the way from Dayue Prefecture to one of the central regions in the Daqian Immortal World, a place called Kunlong Prefecture. The value of this jade slip was self-evident! Previously, Su Yu had asked Taoist Xiuyu to look for a cultivation technique for combined cultivation of the Five Elements, but he had not been able to find one. At that time, Xiuyu had suggested that there might be one in the central regions of the Daqian Immortal World. Clearly, Xiuyu still remembered this request. Su Yu became serious and thanked Taoist Xiuyu once again, saying, ¡°Thank you, Taoist Friend, for your generous gift!¡± Xiuyu hesitated a moment, then said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t want you to need this, but if you do end up needing it, that would also be a good thing¡­ Anyway, think it over carefully.¡± His words seemed contradictory, but Su Yu understood what he meant. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_5 Chapter 305: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_5 Translator: 549690339 The journey to the Daqian Cultivation World was not just a matter of distance, but also the unpredictable dangers along the way. If Su Yu did not need to go, he naturally would not have to face such hazards. But if he could make use of this map, it would prove that Su Yu¡¯s strength had reached a certain level, qualifying him to take that step. That¡¯s why this is a good thing. But embarking on this journey is not simple. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± Taoist Qingquan took over the conversation, casually pulling out a wine gourd and throwing it to Su Yu. With a smile on her pure and beautiful face, she said, ¡°Here, this is for you. I don¡¯t have much, but this is a wine gourd that I stole from my master. It¡¯s filled with top-notch Spiritual Wine ¡®Fierce God Wine¡¯ brewed by my master. Try something new.¡± Daring indeed! Taoist Xiuyu at the side widened his eyes slightly as he watched Su Yu receive the fiery-red wine gourd, but held back from speaking. The Fierce God Wine was the specialty of Fierce Wine Daoist, known for its effect on refining Mana and physical body, effective even at the Foundation Establishment Realm or even the Core Formation Realm. Being such a treasure, outsiders would find it difficult to even get a small cup! Plus, a wine gourd of the Fierce Wine Daoist, this- This wine gourd was something many people desired, but could never get! Upon receiving the fiery-red wine gourd, Su Yu didn¡¯t smell the aroma of wine, but instead the captivating scent of two individuals invaded his nostrils first, stirring his heart. Were the scents on the wine gourd from Fierce Wine Daoist and Taoist Qingquan? He had never heard of the Fierce God Wine. However, upon hearing that the wine was stolen from Fierce Wine Daoist by Taoist Qingquan, Su Yu gave her a helpless look and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Qingquan, you are not afraid of your master, but I am.¡± Taoist Qingquan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my master instructed me to bring a small pot of wine for you.¡± ¡°However, since she is not accompanying me, I just took a wine gourd casually. The wine left inside is actually not much.¡± Truly whimsical. After some hesitation, Su Yu said, ¡°Alright, if Senior Fierce Wine wants this wine gourd back, Taoist Friend Qingquan can just send me a letter.¡± At his side, Taoist Shuhai, Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, Shi Lu¡¯er, and Cheng Jiaying each brought out their own gifts. Subsequently, everyone began to chat and discuss the Dao. It was a rare opportunity for everyone to be gathered, and Taoist Xiuyu was eager to hear the theoretical discussions between Luo Qianyu and Su Yu. It wasn¡¯t until dusk and the start of the banquet that they reluctantly stopped chatting and left to join the feast. This feast lasted for three days, after which delegations from various forces disbanded. Taoist Xiuyu, Taoist Shuhai, Taoist Qingquan, and Luo Chengong, having gained a lot from their discussions during these three days, also bid their farewells and departed. They were still in the courtyard outside the palace, inside a pavilion. Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, Shi Lu¡¯er, Cheng Jiaying and others sat down around the stove and made tea. At the side, Lan Gong and Lan Xi, both who had made the breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm, were serving them. Luo Qianyu looked at Su Yu, and asked, ¡°When do you plan on forming your Golden Core?¡± After contemplating for a while, Su Yu slightly shook his head and said, ¡°I am not sure yet, I¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± Luo Qianyu gave a faint smile, ¡°Would you like to cultivate at Yunjian Sect? The collection of classics that Yunjian Sect has accumulated over the years might be useful to you. Also, there¡¯s the fourth-ranked Spiritual Veins Cave Sky. You could cultivate there if you need to.¡± Saying that, Luo Qianyu turned to Yu Ke¡¯er with a smile and said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, you can go with him.¡± Su Yu, hearing this, was tempted. The thousand-year heritage and accumulation of the Yunjian Sect was truly enticing. Moreover, He recalled the commotion of his recent breakthrough to the nineteenth level of the Body Refinement Realm. After having devoured a few hundred drops of lower third-rank monster beast essence blood, he had practically drained all the nature¡¯s spiritual energy from the three-tier Cave Mansion on Day and Moon Island. Considering this consumption, if he wants his Five Elements Spiritual Root to simultaneously break through to the Core Formation Realm, would the Cave Mansion on Day and Moon Island be able to provide enough spiritual energy? But after some consideration, Su Yu still chose to decline. Even though he knew that Luo Qianyu likely meant no harm and genuinely wanted to help him, Su Yu decided to trust himself more. He still had top-grade Spirit Stones with him. If he was to break through to the Core Formation Realm, he could use these top-grade Spirit Stones to supplement the energy expenditure during the breakthrough. Luo Qianyu didn¡¯t press the matter, adding, ¡°There were outsiders present earlier. How about we have another real theoretical discussion now that we¡¯re alone?¡± This theoretical discussion lasted more than half a month. In the meantime, Su Bin and Fairy Zhiyan came to listen. However, the content of Su Yu and Luo Qianyu¡¯s discussion was profound, bearing on the Great Dao of the Golden Core. Even Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Zhi, and Tie Mengzhu ¨C all at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm ¨C found it difficult to comprehend, and could only force themselves to memorize it. Finally, Luo Qianyu passed a silent message saying, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to walk the Great Dao of the Golden Core. Never attempt to form the Golden Core without certainty.¡± ¡°Once you begin core formation, it is best to choose the safest place.¡± ¡°At least a third-order spirit vein environment is needed; otherwise, core formation is bound to fail.¡± ¡°There are three calamities of core formation. The first is the Body Tribulation, where the body needs to withstand the oppression of the Heaven¡¯s Might and the wash of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. The second is the Heart Tribulation, or the Demonic Heart Tribulation, requiring a complete Dao Heart and a strong soul. The third is the Mana Tribulation, if one¡¯s Mana isn¡¯t pure, the Golden Core can¡¯t be formed.¡± ¡°Never be careless.¡± After that, Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, and others left and returned to the Yunjian Sect. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Chapter 306: 122 Enhancement, Core Formation (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 On their way back. Tie Mengzhu looked at Luo Qianyu and asked calmly, ¡°Elder Sister, do you think Taoist Friend Su can directly break through to the Core Formation Realm?¡± Luo Qianyu smiled softly and shook her head, ¡°The Core Formation Realm should not be difficult for him. But clearly, he¡¯s not content with an ordinary Core Formation.¡± Su Zhi looked slightly worried, ¡°What if he fails?¡± Luo Qianyu contemplated for a moment, ¡°As long as no accidents occur, his life won¡¯t be in danger. The difference lies in whether he can form a True Core or a Golden Core.¡± From what she had observed, she felt that Su Yu would try to perform Core Formation within ten years. Thinking about this, she sighed softly. Why did he refuse to go to the secret realm of the Yunjian Sect for cultivation and breakthrough? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to break through in the fourth-order Spirit Vein environment of the Yunjian Sect? Tie Mengzhu changed the subject, ¡°Gongsun Yi and Du Yuqi have left the sect to fight for the Heavenly Elixir Island in the Red Lotus Lake. Those who have left the sect have mostly chosen to follow them.¡± Luo Qianyu snapped back to reality, ¡°Let them be. Yunjian Sect¡¯s disciples aren¡¯t allowed to harm each other. I didn¡¯t kill them before, that¡¯s one reason.¡± ¡°Now that they are no longer disciples of the Yunjian Sect, if they ever encounter or dare to provoke the Yunjian Sect ¨C then we¡¯ll clean up our house.¡± From behind, Shi Lu¡¯er said, ¡°Recently, there have been many more people in the Eight Demons Ridge, they like to rob and kill the monks who pass by. Should we do something about this?¡± Luo Qianyu looked at Su Zhi and said, ¡°You decide on this matter, but do be careful.¡± After returning to the Yunjian Sect, Luo Qianyu entered the secret realm alone for retreat. Looking at the secret realm in front of her, she gently shook her head and sighed softly. On the other hand, Tie Mengzhu personally led people to investigate who was provoking the Yunjian Sect in the Eight Demons Ridge, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, all was peaceful when they arrived at the Eight Demons Ridge. The group of troublemakers from before had disappeared without a trace. Danshan, Ruyue Island Cave Mansion. After his discussion with Luo Qianyu ended, Su Yu came here immediately to meditate on the Five Elements Method. Half a year later, a hint of joy appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face. With the insights and state he obtained from his discussion with Luo Qianyu, his understanding of the Five Elements Method deepened further. Coupled with the teachings of Taoist Bing Yu, and the knowledge he obtained from the ancient books discovered at the ruins of the Luoyue Alliance. Finally, after half a year, Su Yu successfully created the Core Formation Realm level technique of the Five Elements Method. ¡°Now that I have created the technique, I can just follow the normal practice routine without worry, accumulating proficiency and waiting for the breakthrough.¡± Su Yu took a deep breath. His ability to create a Core Formation Realm level technique of the Five Elements Method gave him a sense of achievement. The pressure instantly disappeared, making him feel relaxed. With no more pressure, he could now enjoy the daily process of cultivation. The obstacles to breakthrough into the Core Formation Realm had been completely removed. He took a look at his proficiency panel. [Technique: Five Elements Method (Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer, proficiency 71.46%).] ¡°Almost there.¡± Su Yu muttered and looked away. After completing the daily practice of the day. The proficiency of the Five Elements Method increased by about 0.02%, not quite 0.03%. He would probably need a little over two more years to accumulate enough for the breakthrough. Su Yu directed his mental power into his Cypress Ring. Previously through that banquet where he invited all the powers in the Greater Moon Prefecture, he managed to acquire a large amount of materials due to the trading intentions of several powers. Although it cost him more than 20,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones, the materials he got were worth it. Over a thousand batches of third-grade low-level elixir materials, these were worth nearly 10,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones. There were also roughly two to almost three hundred batches of third-grade low-level Spirit Jade materials for Talisman, worth 5,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones. Next were all sorts of third tier spiritual mineral materials, consuming nearly eight thousand mid-quality spirit stones. The materials for the third tier lower quality puppet beast, Baiyu Fengying, had been gathered. The materials needed for the puppet body were likewise all taken by the puppet body to devour the essence and enhance itself. The harvest was considerable. ¡°Continue with Alchemy.¡± Su Yu took out the top-tier magical artifact, the Cangmu Ding. Another year later. All the materials for third-tier lower-quality pills had been refined by Su Yu. His proficiency in making several commonly used third-tier lower-quality pills had risen to about fifty percent. Su Yu¡¯s alchemy had improved. At this time, Su Yu instructed the Su Family Dan Pavilion to put out the word that the Su Family Dan Pavilion was taking on business for third-tier lower quality pills. The nearly two thousand third-tier lower quality generic and high-quality pills he had saved needed to be cashed in, at least he needed to recover his costs. Also, it was difficult to collect third-tier pill materials, so perhaps taking on alchemy business from outside would allow him to practice more. It was a good thing. One day. Island of Sun and Moon Mansion. Hum! A faint change occurred on the puppet body; its aura was not weaker than a True Man at the second-layer of the Core Formation Realm. When the puppet soul integrated into the puppet body, an aura surpassing the third layer of Core Formation spilled out. Sure enough, after this period of nourishment, the puppet soul¡¯s strength had undergone a substantial boost. ¡°A puppet soul at the fourth layer of Core Formation.¡± Su Yu felt the aura of the puppet soul, his heart rejoiced. Not bad. The strength of the puppet body and puppet soul had increased to protect his path. Even if someone harbored ill intentions and attempted to thwart his breakthrough, he would not have to worry too much about it. Having the third-tier high-quality large array of the Sun and Moon Island mansion, along with the guarantee of the puppet body and puppet soul, was stable enough. He had originally planned to send the puppet body and the puppet soul back to the ruins of the Luoyue Alliance¡¯s Dongtian Secret Realm once their strength had recovered. But now, it was clearly more important for them to stay and protect his breakthrough into the Core Formation Realm. While Su Yu methodically cultivated the Five Elements Method and increased his Runemaster proficiency, drawing and altering third-tier lower quality runes, he started forging the third-tier lower quality puppet beast Baiyu Fengying when his rune materials ran out. When someone outside needed to refine third-tier lower quality pills, he would also go and refine pills for them. He was very steady. Some people or powers were watching Su Yu in secret, wanting to see when he would break through to the Core Formation Realm. However, Su Yu¡¯s state left them all puzzled. Was he not ready to break through to the Core Formation Realm? Or did he not have much confidence? Time flew by and another year passed! On the proficiency panel, the Five Elements Method¡¯s proficiency had risen to 99.97%. Early this morning. Su Yu took out all thirty top-grade spirit stones from the Cangmu Ring, as well as all the mid-grade spirit stones, and third-tier pills. After all the preparations were made, he calmed his mind, ran the Golden Cicada method and the Five Elements Method, and began to cycle through the elements. ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo!¡± The rich third-tier spirit vein energy of the island mansion of the Sun and Moon whistled in, drawn by the powerful attraction of the Five Elements Method. This spiritual energy, after being cycled through the Five Elements Method, transformed into strands of Five Elements Mana, strengthening Su Yu¡¯s Dantian strength. After more than an hour. The proficiency value on the panel for the Five Elements Method had quietly changed. [Cultivation Technique: Five Elements Method (Core Formation Realm Level 1, Proficiency 0.01%)]. At the moment these changes appeared, a deafening rumbling sound echoed from Su Yu¡¯s Dantian. An unimaginable heavenly might suddenly formed, assaulting and suppressing Su Yu¡¯s body and Dantian. All the spiritual energy of the Sun and Moon Mansion on the island, in an instant, came violently. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_1 Chapter 307: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_1 Translator: 549690339 Outside, while Su Yu was in closed-door cultivation. At the Chen Family of Westwater City. A few years ago, Chen Xu, the old patriarch of Chen Family died of old age, and Chen Yao inherited his position to become the new patriarch. Chen Chu, the former family head who failed in his attempt to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, had stepped down from his position. His successor, Chen Jiang, now in his fifties, had reached the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Over half a year ago, the Wen Family and Tian Family, two cultivator families nearby Westwater City, suddenly allied against the Chen Family and successively seized two of the Chen Family¡¯s resource sites. At the same time, the Chen Family¡¯s cultivators suffered heavy losses. Just when the Wen Family and the Tian Family were planning another attack on the Chen Family, Su Jingbang, the second ancestor of the Su Family, arrived with his people and personally persuaded them to retreat. Within Westwater City. Su Jingbang lightly furrowed his brows, looking at Chen Yao and Chen Jiang as he asked, ¡°When did the Wen Family and the Tian Family become so powerful? They each have two Foundation Establishment cultivators, and from the looks of it, they don¡¯t seem weak.¡± Chen Yao took a deep breath, grimacing with worry as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not certain, before they launched the attack, I thought that the Wen Family and Tian Family didn¡¯t even have Foundation Establishment cultivators.¡± ¡°However, when I was about to make my move, they suddenly presented four Foundation Establishment cultivators.¡± ¡°Among them, two I am familiar with, they are from the original clans of the Wen Family and Tian Family.¡± ¡°Yet there were two other Foundation Establishment cultivators with extraordinary strength. Had I not been cautious, I would have fallen into their trap.¡± How strange? Su Jingbang reflected for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll have our family investigate what is really going on with those two families.¡± The sudden emergence of these Foundation Establishment powerhouses who dared to take action against the Chen Family showed that the Wen Family and the Tian family were not putting the Su Family in their eyes. Before leaving, Su Jingbang traded a second-level intermediate-grade, and two second-level lower-grade lunar talismans to the Chen Family at the price of 2,400 lower-grade spirit stones. This price was not cheap for the Chen Family. However, upon receiving the three level-two lunar talismans, the Chen Family was overjoyed. Who in the region of the Yunjian Sect did not know of the fame of the lunar talisman? The Yunjian Sect disciples who went out to practice cultivation all carried lunar talismans for protection. Facing the lunar talisman, ordinary people would find it very difficult to deal with it. Unless they could predict it in advance and evade it, or use brute force to break it open. After leaving three talismans for the Chen Family, Su Jingbang and his group departed and returned to Danshan. When he said he wanted to investigate the situation of the Wen Family and the Tian Family, he was not just saying it casually. He was very serious about it. Because apart from the Wen Family and the Tian Family recently attacking the Chen Family, the region of the Yunjian Sect had recently been in turmoil. Every cultivator family seemed restless, the conflicts and disputes between them increasing. This was even happening beyond the region of the Yunjian Sect. According to the news from various markets of the Great Moon Prefecture, in recent years, sales of elixirs, talismans, formations and so on had increased. The reason was that some cultivator families were sparking wars and fighting for resources. Although this matter hasn¡¯t affected the Su Family yet, and even led to a surge in sales of elixirs from the Su Family¡¯s Dange, earning at least 50% more over the past year. However, the Su Family has noticed the abnormality behind this upheaval. But, looking at the people the Su Family had contacted from the Wen Family and the Tian Family earlier, there was nothing abnormal. Hence, the appearance of Su Jingbang was mainly to urge the people of Wen Family and the Tian Family to retreat. Deep into the night. Several figures suddenly appeared outside Westwater City, and by the time the Chen Family reacted, they had already broken the formation and stormed into Westwater City. The Chen Family suffered devastating casualties in an instant. However, just when the group thought they had the upper hand and had the Chen Family in their grasp, the old patriarch Chen Yao, family head Chen Jiang, and others broke out. Several talismans suddenly lit up the night sky, and the leading Foundation Establishment powerhouses were restrained in mid-air, unable to move. ¡°Boom!¡± Chen Yao, the old patriarch of the Chen Family, and a second-level lower-grade puppet beast suddenly attacked. Several spells severely wounded several people in an instant, and that second-level lower-grade puppet beast took advantage of the situation to kill up, its claws piercing through the chest of a Foundation Establishment cultivator at the first level. ¡°Bang! Pfft!¡± With another claw, it exploded the head of a cultivator at the third level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°Kill!¡± The resounding voice of Chen Yao, laden with murderous intent, echoed through Westwater City as all of the Chen Family¡¯s cultivators bravely launched their counterattack. At the end of this battle, the Chen Family, thanks to utilizing the second-level lunar talismans, successfully counterattacked. They killed two Foundation Establishment cultivators and captured two alive. The remaining cultivators from the Wen Family and the Tian Family who broke into Westwater City suffered nearly half of the casualties, and the rest surrendered. However, several traitors were found among the Chen Family during this incident. Two of them were recent additions to the Chen Family, and they had destroyed the great formation of Westwater City, allowing the Wen Family and Tian Family to break into the city. Once these two were captured by Chen Yao, they unexpectedly chose to die by their own hands without a moment¡¯s hesitation. They did not utter a single word! They left nothing! Upon seeing these two treacherous families die, Chen Yao, Chen Jiang, and other high-level members of the Chen Family changed their expressions. When they looked at the two Foundation Establishment cultivators they had captured alive, they found that they had also died at some point. This eerie scene sent chills down the spines of Chen Yao, Chen Jiang and the rest of the Chen family. Although they managed to protect their family with the talismans from the Su Family this time, this incident gave them all a scare. These were two Foundation Establishment cultivators. They had not even dealt the fatal blow, so why did they commit suicide? Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_2 Chapter 308: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_2 Translator: 549690339 What¡¯s going on? ¡°Quickly, secure all the remaining people properly, we can¡¯t allow any more deaths!¡± ordered Chen Yao. ¡°Family Head, send someone to Dan Mountain and report this matter to the Su Family. Let the Su Family make the decision!¡± Chen Yao was a bit panicked, hastily ordering to repair the formation, he didn¡¯t even dare to lead people to raid the Wen Family and Tian Family homes. This matter was really abnormal! He suspected that it might be beyond the capabilities of his Chen Family. It was better to report it to the Su Family; let the higher-ups take the heat. Dan Mountain. Day Moon Island, a dual temperature cultivation house of the third order. ¡°Boom!¡± Accompanied by a powerful aura that made the Earth Fire Ape and Black Scale Eagle feel suffocated, it swept across the entire Day Moon Island instantly, causing nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the entire cultivation house to go berserk. The originally calm spiritual energy of heaven and earth, seemed to churn and create monstrous waves at this moment. An unimaginable might suddenly descended, with a loud bang, shaking the entire Day Moon Island. ¡°Woo Woo Woo!¡± The Earth Fire Ape howled in absolute fear. At the moment this might descended, it immediately crumpled to the ground, trembling and shuddering as if confronting an apocalyptic catastrophe, that might instilled fear into its body and bloodline at the most fundamental level. The Black Scale Eagle standing on the Spirit Fruit tree beside it also showed dramatic changes in its eyes, staring at the figure at the center of the cultivation house in utter horror. At the moment the might descended, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the entire cultivation house seemed to be manipulated by an invisible huge hand. In the blink of an eye, like a wild giant wave, it rushed towards the figure at the center of the cave. It seemed to want to smash that figure who dared to provoke Heaven¡¯s Might! ¡°Boom!¡± However, When the terrifying energy wave struck that figure, the figure stood unmoving as if a lofty mountain between heaven and earth, sitting in the center of Day Moon Island, motionless like a mountain! The powerful energy wave crashed upon him, instead causing the wave itself to burst and disintegrate. Su Yu was sitting with his legs crossed, with the Golden Cicada Method coursing through his mind. The dazzling and brilliant light of his spirit shone through his body, illuminating every part of him. Every bit of his body, including every strand of mana within him, was under his perfect control. His spirit had transformed into a golden cicada and was perched deep within the sea of his mind, facing the prominent heavenly might with dignity. His face showed no change of colour. Feeling the formidable might forming in his Dantian, Su Yu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He decisively circulated the Core Formation method of the Five Elements Method, and began to steer the Five Elements Mana being suppressed by Heavenly Might in his Dantian to circulate through the celestial circuit within him. Under this terrifying suppression, the Five Elements Mana in his Dantian began to change slowly. The Five Elements Foundation Establishment seeds began to converge slowly toward the center and blend together. Outside, The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, under the descent of this might, fiercely attacked Su Yu¡¯s body. However, as Su Yu had already reached the nineteenth level of the Body Refinement Realm, with a body comparable to that of a lower third-tier demon beast, how could he be moved by this meager spiritual energy? When those spiritual energy hit his body and rushed into him, they were forcefully moved and refined by his Core Formation method of the Five Elements Method, transformed into Five Elements Mana, and became the nourishment for his breakthrough into the Core Formation realm. As Su Yu felt the terrifying might within him and the attack of nature¡¯s spiritual energy from outside, he thought to himself: ¡°First Heavenly Tribulation of the Core Formation Realm, the Body Tribulation. The Heavenly Might coupled with nature¡¯s spiritual energy¡¯s dual attack. If my body and Dantian can¡¯t bear it, it could lead to the loss of my cultivation, or worse, my body collapsing and dying.¡± However¡ª With such a tribulation, Su Yu silently began circulating the core formation level of the Five Elements Method. Watching the Five Elements Foundation Establishment seeds and Mana in his Dantian converging and blending peacefully under the terrifying might, he felt no discomfort from his body that was under the ferocious attack of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not as difficult as Taoist Bing Yu and Taoist Friend Luo described?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite easy. This Heavenly Might and the rushing nature¡¯s spiritual energy can actually speed up my core formation.¡± Su Yu was surprised. He was prepared for accidents to happen because the preachings of Taoist Bing Yu and Luo Qianyu both mentioned that the body tribulation¡¯s Heavenly Might and nature¡¯s spiritual energy¡¯s onslaught would be terrifying and painful. However, what he experienced seemed to be different from what the two of them had described. Su Yu continued to practice the Core Formation Method of the Five Elements Method in silence, as endless spiritual energy flooded in from outside the cultivation house. At the same time, The nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the spirit vein of the entire Dan Mountain had also started to move strangely. It was being drawn by a powerful force toward a certain place on Dan Mountain at a terrifying speed. Before long, a huge vortex of nature¡¯s spiritual energy appeared above Dan Mountain, sweeping the spiritual energy in a radius of hundreds, even thousands of miles. This movement startled all the cultivators near Dan Mountain. ¡°What happened? Why is all the spiritual energy rushing towards the Su Family? Sss, it¡¯s so terrifying!¡± Some cultivators tens of miles away from Dan Mountain, who were on their way to seek pills, looked in horror at this sudden anomaly. Some people, however, changed their color drastically when they saw this tidal wave of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, and they looked in disbelief towards Dan Mountain. ¡°How can this be!?¡± ¡°This movement, could it be that someone is starting to hit the Core Formation Realm? But, Dan Mountain is only a second-order spirit vein area. Breaking through to the Core Formation Realm here, isn¡¯t this ruining one¡¯s future?¡± These people were extremely horrified and disbelief. Others were startled, looking at the direction of Dan Mountain, their brows furrowing in thought. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_3 Chapter 309: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°This makes no sense at all. Given his relationship with the Yunjian Sect, he should have no problem gaining access to the Four-Tier Spiritual Vein Cave Sky and advancing to the Core Formation Realm. Why would he then choose to breakthrough on the Two-Trier Spirit Vein right here in Denshan? Has he lost his mind?¡± Everyone halted in their tracks as the nature¡¯s spiritual energy swarmed towards Danshan. They all turned their eyes towards the mountain¡¯s direction. Inside Danshan, the whole Su Family was startled at this moment. Yu Ke¡¯er, Zhiyan, Yu Qianqing, Su Bin, Su Jingbang, Su Rui¡¯an, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, and others arrived outside Su Yu¡¯s palace but were stopped in their tracks by Yu Ke¡¯er. Ahead, the eyes of the Cloud Tiger glowed with an intense light, and the dreadful, third-tier lower-class monster aura emanating from their bodies left Zhiyan, Su Bin, and others gasping, unable to take another step forward. Not just the Mother of the Cloud Tigers, Hu Da and Hu Er were also standing beside her, grinning and baring their teeth menacingly at Su Bin and the others. Even though they were usually close with Hu Da and Hu Er, at this time, the pair refused to budge. Next to them lay a silent Eight-Armed Mantid monster on the ground. Turning around to face Su Bin, Zhiyan and others, Yu Ke¡¯er said acutely, ¡°We need to stay here. I must guard the way for him.¡± Su Bin and the others didn¡¯t seem to mind. At this moment, the entire Su Family was already under heavy guard, the Mountain Protection Array launched. Apart from the patrolling cultivators from the guard team, everyone else was kept inside their rooms, not allowed to move around. Su Bin frowned at the changes in nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Astonishingly, the energy wasn¡¯t flowing towards the secret chamber of the nearby palace. It was flowing beneath the palace! Remembering that Su Yu hadn¡¯t gone to the Yunjian Sect for seclusion and had instead stayed within the family, Su Bin couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir in his heart and began to wonder. Below, the barriers of the formation in the Sun Moon Island Cave Mansion had already been completely activated. The spiritual energy from the outside world flooded in, yet it still wasn¡¯t enough to supplement the fast consumption of power here. Su Yu noticed that almost all of the spiritual energy in the Sun Moon Island Cave Mansion had been consumed. He nonchalantly reached out and grabbed two Superior Spirit Stones. In an instant. A surge of pure power, accompanied by an impressively forceful pressure of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, flowed from his hands into his body, like two torrents of penetratingly cold spring water. The surge of spiritual energy from these Superior Spirit Stones instantly revitalized Su Yu. In a wink, under the aid of the spiritual energy of these Superior Spirit Stones, both his Dantian Five-Element Foundation Establishment seed and the concentration speed of the five elements in his mana increased by more than double. Upon sensing this, Su Yu exclaimed joyfully in his heart, ¡°This really is a treasure.¡± Time slowly passed. A day later. Outside, the change in nature¡¯s spiritual energy gradually returned to normal; the vortex of gathered spiritual energy looming over Danshan slowly dissipated. Some cultivators¡¯ pupils contracted at the sight of this, while others were struck with astonishment. ¡°Has he successfully broken through!?¡± Someone exclaimed aloud in shock. ¡°No, not yet.¡± An experienced cultivator spoke softly, ¡°Core Formation involves three calamities: the Body Tribulation, the Heart Tribulation, and the Mana Tribulation.¡± ¡°Now, it seems he has passed the Body Tribulation.¡± But his voice was filled with shock and bewilderment. It¡¯s unheard of! How could anyone pass the Body Tribulation of the Core Formation stage on a Second-Tier Spiritual Vein? What¡¯s really going on? Inside Danshan, when Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Bin, and others noticed the change in the spiritual energy, their faces brightened. Unable to contain his excitement, Su Bin exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s passed the first test!¡± Beside him. Zhiyan, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, Li Pingchang, and other cultivators who had pledged loyalty to the Su Family were all holding their breaths in anticipation, their hearts filled with equal parts of surprise and elation. This is a True Man in the Core Formation stage! If Su Yu successfully breaks through, then the Su Family will truly soar towards the heavens! And their loyalties lie with the Su Family; their fate intertwined with that of the family. Honor or disgrace, they shared it all. They too were amongst those who most fervently hoped for Su Yu¡¯s successful breakthrough. Inside Sun Moon Island. After exhausting all the Superior Spirit Stones and nearly thirty thousand Middle-Grade Spirit Stones, Su Yu finally passed the first stage. He looked at the Five-Element Foundation Establishment Seed in his Dantian and the incredibly condensed Five-Element Mana outside that was almost congealing into a pill. Su Yu thought to himself: ¡°The first calamity, Body Tribulation, actually wasn¡¯t that hard.¡± Hum! Suddenly, a peculiar force descended. Various past events from deep within Su Yu¡¯s heart arose, including the strange scenario where he awoke suddenly and realized that his supposed transmigration and cultivation journey had all been a dream. The buzzing of a teammate¡¯s voice echoed from his computer, alerting him that he was about to be killed by a mythical beast and urging him to fight back. ¡°All this cultivation nonsense, it¡¯s all fake.¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming and continue with your game.¡± As Su Yu leisurely replayed this, he watched himself heroically defeat the beast, exploding into an Immortal Artifact. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, stretched his body and thought, ¡°Ah, the nostalgia.¡± ¡°Boom.¡± In the following moment, everything shattered in a blinding golden flash. Su Yu¡¯s spirit transformed into an ancient beast ¨C a golden cicada. She radiated an incredible aura that made Su Yu¡¯s sea of consciousness solid like gold. The first illusion left a rather pleasant impression on Su Yu, who reveled in nostalgia. Even began thinking: ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll truly obtain an Immortal Artifact? If wild beasts could drop loot-like in a game, gifting me an Immortal Artifact, life would be so much better, ah well.¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_4 Chapter 310: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_4 Translator: 549690339 Just as he was daydreaming, the next illusion was conjured. This illusion was a horrifying memory from his past when Land Master Guo suddenly transformed into a fearsome demonic creature in the medicine garden. The floods of Demonic Qi, which looked like a sea of blood, engulfed the whole garden. Inside this sea of blood, he and his kinsmen lost their sanity, their madness leading to a bloody massacre. Only after he had killed all of his people did he regain his composure. Witnessing this, he collapsed and thought of suicide. ¡°Boring.¡± With a thought from Su Yu, a flash of light swept across the eyes of the jinchai, causing another illusion of reality to shatter. The third illusion descended. This time, it was Chen Sisi who appeared. Seeing her enticing figure and appearance, Su Yu was slightly taken aback. What¡¯s going on with this illusion? A moment later, Su Yu, wearing a peculiar expression, broke the illusion. Is the Heavenly Dao playing games? This isn¡¯t very nice. One by one, the illusions descended, each aiming to provoke Su Yu¡¯s inner demons and cause him to fail his breakthrough. But as each illusion shattered, strands of nature¡¯s divine energy merged with his soul, causing Su Yu¡¯s soul to undergo another metamorphosis. Three days later. Accompanied by a huge surge of golden light in Su Yu¡¯s soul, his soul transformed into a golden cicada, which has grown a bit bigger. Two small wings emerged, making it a two-winged golden cicada. A golden light enveloped the cicada, releasing a terrifying aura. The second tribulation, the Heart Tribulation, was passed. The third tribulation, the Mana Tribulation¡ª For ordinary people, it¡¯s a significant ordeal. But Su Yu, looking at the Five Elements Mana that had gradually solidified into a pill within him, noticed that the pure and flawless Mana did not have a hint of instability. This third tribulation, the Mana Tribulation, was the easiest. Another two days passed. ¡°Bang!!!¡± An entirely new aura erupted and spread over Su Yu¡¯s body. At that moment, the force of the cave dwelling trembled and converged, forming the area of spiritual pressure that indicates a Core Formation Realm True Man. This spiritual pressure was slightly different from the one he had forcibly formed with his soul, being more solid and terrifying. Inside Su Yu¡¯s Dantian, a Golden Core releasing brilliant golden light was fully formed. The Golden Core was engraved with three withe patterns that were formed from the Heavenly Dao. Su Yu¡¯s body and soul underwent a complete transformation at that moment. A potent surge of life force emerged from deep within his body. The moment the Golden Core was fully formed, a force from heaven and earth descended and entered Su Yu¡¯s body. This force not only initiated a complete transformation of Su Yu¡¯s body and soul but also filled his Golden Core with Mana. Quite a while later. The commotion caused by Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough subsided completely, and the Island Cave dwelling returned to a state of tranquility. He was taking in the changes that occurred after his breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm. His soul was stronger than before, making him feel that he might be comparable to a Mid-stage True Man in the Core Formation Realm. Body The richness of life force exceeded his expectations. His body was exuding a strange fragrance, as though he had become a delicacy, a valuable medicinal ingredient. Deep inside his body, Su Yu noticed the formation of another year ring deeply embedded in his body. He could vaguely feel the existence of the weather-beaten time from this ring. ¡°The Green Wood Year Ring Skill, I am on the third ring now.¡± Su Yu thought to himself. If things continued this way, would he be able to perceive the power of time truly? Shaking off this thought, Su Yu turned his attention to the Golden Core in his Dantian. He looked at the three withe patterns on the Golden Core and pondered: ¡°So, have I made a Three-turns Golden Core?¡± He felt the formidable spiritual pressure and uniqueness of this Golden Core. A True Dan, despite being incomparable to mana, could sense the presence of the power of heaven and earth. That qualifies as a mighty practitioner that Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators could only dream of reaching. Yet, a True Dan couldn¡¯t compare to a Golden Core. This primarily lied in the Golden Core¡¯s affinity for the force from heaven and earth. After manifesting the Golden Core, he could feel the presence of various forces from heaven and earth around him. Like wind, water vapor, the heat of the sun, and so on. The entirety of the Five Elements and nearly all celestial forces were perceivable to him. Moreover, these celestial energies didn¡¯t seem repulsive to him. On the contrary, they seemed very active around him. This was a feature that a normal True Dan could not compete with. Su Yu contemplated: ¡°The path of the Golden Core is the path to immortality¡­ The key must be this? The ability to perceive the forces of Mother Nature is a threshold. ¡°And the Golden Core is like revealing the Dao in front of you, to feed you.¡± As these thoughts raced through his mind, Su Yu exclaimed in surprise. All of this for just a Three-turns Golden Core? What kind of Golden Core did those prodigious Daozi with natural Five Elements Dao body birthed from Taoist Bing Yu preaching achieve? And what about the other two outrageous talents, one with a natural Thunder Dao body and the other with a natural Enchanting Body? Could those gifted geniuses achieve a Nine-turns Golden Core? ¡°In the Ancient Era, Taoist Bing Yu had exhausted all means to step on the Golden Core path, and he finally succeeded, managing to cultivate a One-turn Golden Core.¡± ¡°In the years that followed, Taoist Bing Yu evolved his Golden Core into a Two-turns Golden Core through dual cultivation with Taoist Jie and through the refining by his dual forces of ice and fire.¡± Su Yu remembered the legacy left by Taoist Bing Yu and fell into deep thought. In that case, he still had the opportunity to explore the spectacle of a Nine-turns Golden Core. However, it should be quite challenging. Su Yu furrowed his brows and murmured softly, ¡°Refine the Golden Core ¨C perhaps, I should enhance the power of the Five Elements Method? Continue to incorporate stronger and more laws, empower the Five Elements Method to evolve, and improve my Golden Core?¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_5 Chapter 311: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_5 Translator: 549690339 He pondered the possibility, not knowing whether it would work, but it was worth trying in the future. The power of the Five Elements Method can indeed be enhanced. Previously, when he incorporated the water technique into the ¡®Sun True Teachings from Heaven,¡¯ the potency of his Five Elements Method increased slightly. His current Five Elements Method is indeed strong, but it hasn¡¯t reached its limit. ¡°So, from now on, besides my daily cultivation, the most important thing is to increase the power of the Five Elements Method.¡± Su Yu came to this realization. He exhaled slowly and opened his eyes. The moment Su Yu opened his eyes, the Groundfire Ape and the Black Scale Eagle, two beasts tamed by him, who had been watching him at the edge of the cave, jumped in fright. A terrifying aura beyond imagination almost made the two beasts fall to the ground in fear. ¡°Ooooh.¡± The Groundfire Ape let out a mournful cry, looking pitifully at its master, begging him to contain his divine powers, otherwise, it would be too weak to stand. Upon seeing this, Su Yu gave a wry smile and restrained his aura. His consciousness then focused on his proficiency panel. [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation level: Core Formation Stage, Level 1.] [Lifespan: 120/934 years.] [Techiques: Five Elements Method (Core Formation Stage, Level 1, proficiency 0.01%), Green Wood Year Ring Skill (Three revolutions, proficiency 0.01%), Xuanming Thick Earth Art (Nineteenth Level, proficiency 0.01%)¡­.Phoenix Nirvana Sutra (Three layers, proficiency 0.01%).] [Spells: Wood Ivy Technique (Complete), Nourishing Spirit Technique (Complete)¡­..Ice Fire Spirit Summoning Technique (Complete), Dragon Phoenix Dance Technique (Complete), Ice Fire Purgatory Technique (Complete), Yin Yang Escape Technique (Complete).] Looking at the change in his lifespan, Su Yu¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. Nine hundred and thirty-four years! ¡°Breaking through to the Core Formation Stage increased my lifespan by 365 years?¡± He was stunned for a moment. In terms of lifespan, what Core Formation cultivator could outlive him? Even Daozi, who might return to the world after his demise in the ancient era, would likely be surpassed by him in terms of lifespan at the Core Formation Stage. When Daozi is dead and his talents become useless, he will still be alive, therefore claiming that he is stronger¡­ isn¡¯t wrong. Su Yu did the math. He can live for another eight hundred and fourteen years! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be easy to achieve the Nine Revolutions Golden Core in over eight hundred years?¡± Su Yu pondered. Additionally, his lifespan would certainly increase if his cultivation level rose. By then, he may have a thousand years to refine his Golden Core! Although his innate talent wasn¡¯t great, he had a long life. If he took his time and polished his skills, he might not necessarily be inferior to the prodigies of the ancient era. ¡°I wonder how strong a natural Five Elements Dao Body is?¡± Su Yu was quite interested to see. Only after witnessing it could he understand how far he had to go and how high the peak was. Even exceeding the peak was unknown. A moment later. Su Yu withdrew his consciousness and didn¡¯t intend to leave the retreat immediately. His consciousness penetrated into his Dantian. Inside it were an outstanding quality Magic Artifact, two magic treasures in their nascent form, and two low-grade magic treasures. He couldn¡¯t control the magic treasures yet. But the nascent forms of the magic treasures could be barely manipulated by him, who was currently at the first level of the Core Formation Stage, and could exert a bit of their power. ¡°I should nurture these two nascent forms of magic treasures,¡± Su Yu contemplated. ¡°Also, I need to select a few appropriate exceptional quality magic artifacts to replace the ones I have.¡± With his divine sense, he examined the Green Wood Ring. Inside it were more than twenty exceptional quality magic artifacts. Flying swords, battle halberds, battle axes, bows and arrows, etc., the variety was not small. All of them were exceptional quality magic artifacts that had been passed down from the ancient era, some of which were a bit damaged. He looked closely, and finally chose a flying sword, an inner armor, and a flying shuttle ¨C three exceptional magic artifacts. The exceptional flying sword would serve as a regular weapon, the inner armor could save his life, and the flying shuttle was a divine weapon for a single person to travel. Although its defense wasn¡¯t great, its speed far exceeded that of the flying boats of the same grade. Well, if he encountered an unforeseen situation, he could also quickly escape. This was perfect for Su Yu. After spending several days, Su Yu nurtured a few exceptional quality magic artifacts, not stopping until he could use them as easily as his own limbs. He had also become familiar with and had control over the mana of his breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage. In terms of spells ¨C the spells he had previously completed were already numerous and sufficient. Now, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to become a bit more familiar with the power of the spells. ¡°Well, time to leave the retreat.¡± Su Yu felt there was nothing more for him to adjust to in seclusion. He immediately summoned the Groundfire Ape and the Black Scale Eagle, and left the cave dwelling on Sun Moon Island in a cheerful mood. Upon executing the Yin Yang Escape Technique, he disappeared into streaks of light in one step. Above. The Su Family was still on high alert and the whole family¡¯s atmosphere was filled with tension, making it hard to breathe. However, as time passed, the members of the Su Family gradually became excited. They all knew that this was the Third Ancestor starting to attempt a breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage. If the Third Ancestor successfully advanced to the Core Formation Stage, then their Su Family, would become a prominent cultivator¡¯s clan with a Core Formation True Man as guardian! Outside Su Yu¡¯s palace. Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Bin, Su Jingbang, and others were still waiting. At this time, it had been less than ten days since the abnormal disturbance of nature¡¯s spiritual energy caused by Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage. According to the precedent set by Luo Qianyu, the breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage should take about half a month. Afterwards, depending on his condition, he could cultivate in seclusion for a while to stabilize his cultivation level. However, when Su Yu had broken through to the Core Formation Stage, the duration of the first calamity of the Core Formation was a bit too short. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_6 Chapter 312: 123 Golden Core, things start (10K subscriptions requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 However, Yu Ke¡¯er and Su Bin, being only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, knew none of this and sensed nothing odd. At this moment, they were still awaiting news from Su Yu, regardless of his success or failure. Suddenly. The Cloud Tiger, which had been watching Su Bin, Fairy Zhiyan, Lan Xi, and others, its fierce gaze suddenly shifted then turned away, staring at the palace while snarling at Yu Ke¡¯er. Upon hearing this, Yu Ke¡¯er showed a joyful look, whispering: ¡°The Cloud Tiger says it senses a Core Formation energy. He¡¯s successfully broken through.¡± Upon hearing the news, Su Bin, Su Yun, Su Jingbang, Su Rui¡¯an, and others widened their eyes and fell silent for a moment. Su Yun was the first to burst into a hearty laugh: ¡°Success! Ha! Great! I never expected to witness the birth of our first Core Formation True Man in my lifetime.¡± At this point, Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Bin, and others felt the presence of Su Yu. Su Bin also laughed heartily and said resolutely: ¡°Rui¡¯an, the Su Family will celebrate for three days ¡ª no, a whole month! Besides, all family members will receive three months¡¯ supply, to celebrate as a family!¡± Su Rui¡¯an, staring wide-eyed towards the palace, promptly reined in his exuberant joy and responded enthusiastically: ¡°Good, good, good, my ancestor, I will immediately send out the commands.¡± He¡¯s broken through! The third ancestor has become a Core Formation True Man! Nearby, Su Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, filled with shock and joy: ¡°Uncle Yu has really become a Core Formation True Man!¡± Fairy Zhiyan, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong showed complex expressions. Fairy Zhiyan sighed softly in her heart, a Core Formation True Man. She quietly glanced at Yu Ke¡¯er, feeling incredibly envious. Why can¡¯t she have such a marital destiny? Sisters Lan Xi and Lan Gong were a bit stunned. They had known Su Yu for a long time, ever since the day he entered Bai Yue Immortal City. But They had never expected this. The neighbor who once had a lower cultivation level than them has now become a Core Formation True Man, a legendary existence they had to look up to! At that moment, a thought popped into their minds. What if, what if they had been willing to find a Dao companion back then? Would things be different today? ¡°Unfortunately, he never thought of making a move on us.¡± The thought emerged simultaneously in the minds of both Lan Xi and Lan Gong. The sudden thought made them feel weird, shy, and uncomfortable. What¡¯s going on, are they having feelings for a man? No way. As everyone watched, the palace doors slowly opened. A man with a slender figure, wearing a blue robe, appeared at the door. His aura was as gentle as jade but deep as a deity, a warm smile on his face, and his eyes as deep as a chasm. Fairy Zhiyan, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, and even Su Qi, all felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw those deep eyes. They had an instinctive desire to lose themselves in them. The newly emerged Su Yu felt slightly taken aback by their reaction, then instantly put away the light in his eyes, completely concealing his aura. He had just broken through to the Core Formation Realm, and his Divine Soul Gold Cicada technique has also improved. Just this was already enough to affect the minds of minor cultivators. This took Su Yu by surprise. But after Su Yu concealed his aura, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, Su Qi, and others immediately returned to normal. When they thought of the images that popped up in their minds earlier, their faces turned slightly red. Su Yu walked towards Su Bin and others, saying: ¡°Fifth Grandpa, it¡¯s okay to celebrate, but three days is enough. We don¡¯t need to invite anyone else, just let our family members enjoy themselves.¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s no need to announce the news that I have broken through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°After all, I have just broken through to the Core Formation Realm. We must not attract too much attention, as it may incur others¡¯ envy.¡± ¡°As for our family members, they should also be cautious. If the Su Family wants to become a Dan medicine lineage, we cannot be a domineering force. We should strive to maintain good relations with everyone.¡± Su Rui¡¯an looked at Su Bin, who pondered and nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right, we will follow your plan.¡± Three days later. In the Su Family¡¯s Grand Hall. Listening to the accounts of Su Rui¡¯an and Su Jingbang and others, Su Yu furrowed his brows, saying: ¡°So, the outside world is becoming chaotic again, and some cultivator families have started fighting for resources?¡± Su Jingbang hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°The matter with the Chen Family is a bit strange. Those from the Wen Family and Tian Family at the Foundation Establishment Realm were captured alive, and they mysteriously committed suicide.¡± ¡°Nobody knows what¡¯s hidden behind all this; their families know nothing.¡± ¡°They only know that these two not-so-weak people turned up at their places and became their guests. Shortly after, someone in their families also broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°After their powers increased, they joined forces to seize the Chen Family¡¯s resources to enhance their family¡¯s power and foundation.¡± ¡°Their increase in strength and their desire for resources is quite reasonable.¡± ¡°But where did those two people come from? This is still unclear.¡± Su Yu pondered for a long time, then asked, ¡°Does this have any impact on the Su Family?¡± Su Jingbang was startled, replied, ¡°Not really, on the contrary, with many cultivator families causing chaos outside, the business at the Su Family¡¯s Dan Pavilion has improved a lot. The profits have soared ¡ª recently, the family head has been busy recruiting alchemists, Fu Curse Masters among others.¡± Su Yu sighed in relief, saying, ¡°If it¡¯s no harm, we¡¯ll just keep an eye on the situation.¡± ¡°Of course, we must also inform everyone to be prepared for any unexpected situations.¡± ¡°In terms of the Illusory Moon Talisman, every Dan Pavilion should prepare some, and the Formation should be inspected from time to time.¡± Su Yu faced Su Jingbang, Su Rui¡¯an, and other family elders, saying, ¡°No matter the reason, if something¡¯s really wrong, things will naturally become clear when the time comes, and everything will reveal itself.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just carry on as before, there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s all just coincidental.¡± After sending Su Jingbang, Su Rui¡¯an, and others away, Su Yu pondered while frowning. The matters concerning the Chen Family as well as the Wen Family and Tian Family were not big deals, they were just a few Foundation Establishment cultivators after all. But in a short period, many cultivator families in the Greater Moon Prefecture began to cause trouble. This was a bit abnormal. He looked at the Nine Luminous token, but after considering, he didn¡¯t send a message. Su Yu thought secretly: ¡°Let¡¯s just watch its developments for now.¡± The news of Su Yu¡¯s success in breaking through to Core Formation wasn¡¯t widely announced, but the fact that the Su Family celebrated for three days and the family members each received three months¡¯ supply was known by many. For a while, the news that Su Yu should have broken through to Core Formation was quietly spread among various forces. Su Yu sent letters to Luo Qianyu, Luo Chengong, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, and others, informing them of this news without any secretiveness. This matter couldn¡¯t be concealed anyway, since it had caused a large stir, it¡¯s better to give them a letter informing them. However, in Su Yu¡¯s view, as long as he does not announce it himself, let those forces outside guess however they want. It¡¯s their business. Three months after Su Yu had broken through to the Core Formation realm, his Taoist body quietly left Dan Mountain and headed towards the Greater Moon ridge again. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_1 Chapter 313: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the past, the Red Lotus Lake and Sky Pill Island were occupied by Gongsun Yi and his disciples over a year ago. The original Li Family Pill Masters on the island disintegrated, and part of them fled from Sky Pill Island, while others pledged allegiance to different powers. The remaining ones all pledged allegiance to Gongsun Yi. Gongsun Yi renamed Sky Pill Island as Red Alliance Island and established a new faction called the Red Alliance on the island, actively recruiting cultivators from all over. The Red Alliance Cave Dwelling, a blessed land that was once the Li Family¡¯s Pill Master home. Inside a secret chamber. Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin, the former sect master of Yunjian Sect, watched the figure in front of them with slight furrows in their brows. The figure was dressed in a black robe and wore a ghostly mask. The figure in the black robe spoke eerily, ¡°Are you certain that the Yunjian Sect didn¡¯t receive the lost treasure of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate in the past?¡± Gongsun Yi frowned, ¡°Absolutely certain. If we had, I would have practiced it myself a long time ago. How could I possibly hide and conceal it?¡± The figure in the black robe chuckled, ¡°What if a disciple of the Yunjian Sect or Luo Qianyu obtained it, but did not report to the sect?¡± The color in Gongsun Yi¡¯s face faded, not looking too good. This was indeed a possibility. Du Yulin¡¯s face was cold. Despite no longer being the sect master of Yunjian Sect, his face still wore the weight of majesty. Having held an important position for a substantial period of time and being a pseudo-Core Formation Cultivator, his character was no ordinary being. Light flickered in Du Yulin¡¯s eyes as he watched the figure in the black robe and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s quite possible. Luo Qianyu¡¯s talent was not particularly strong in the past, but since the appearance of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins, she underwent an extraordinary transformation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that she gained unimaginable fortune from the ruins of the Sky Phoenix Palace, which led to her current success.¡± ¡°In addition, a man from the Su Family whom Luo Qianyu raised has reportedly achieved Core Formation.¡± ¡°However, as far as I know, this man participated in Yunjian Sect¡¯s outer door examination a hundred years ago, when his Spiritual Root talent was only of the lower grade.¡± ¡°How could someone with such low-grade Spiritual Roots achieve what he has now without the support of a contrary-to-heaven opportunity?¡± The man in the black robe was silent for a while. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result with the Chen Family?¡± Gongsun Yi shook his head, ¡°There should be nothing. We have found no traces of the soul technique.¡± The figure in the black robe spoke coldly, ¡°There were not many factions that participated in the fortune of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in the Yunjian Sect territory in the past, Yu Family, Huang Family, Jiang Family¡­ The Huang Family was eradicated, so they should not have obtained the fortune.¡± ¡°So, we need to take a look at the Jiang Family and Yu Family.¡± ¡°The Jiang Family is currently in Bai Yue Immortal City, not easy to approach. So, let¡¯s go for the Yu Family.¡± ¡°Additionally, we need to find someone to look into the Su Family. This matter must be handled well.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Alliance Hierarch doesn¡¯t fancy waste.¡± With that, the figure in the black robe looked at Du Yulin and said, ¡°In the following time, you must continue to recruit cultivators widely. When the time comes, the Red Alliance needs to seize the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in Bamo Ridge from Yunjian Sect.¡± Gongsun Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the so-called ¡®Golden Cicada Technique¡¯ really that important? Even Taixu Alliance wants to get their hands on it?¡± The figure in the black robe stared at Gongsun Yi for a while, making Gongsun Yi¡¯s scalp numb, before shifting his gaze away. The figure in the black robe said indifferently, ¡°The Nine Soul Demon Palace wanted to contest for that Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in the past just to gain this technique.¡± The faces of Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin both slightly changed, their pupils contracting. The Nine Soul Demon Palace, a dangerous demonic faction comparable to the Great Moon Palace outside of Dayue Prefecture. Was the Nine Soul Demon Palace after this technique when they targeted Bamo Ridge in the past? The figure in the black robe said, ¡°The Golden Cicada Technique is an ancient extraordinary technique. According to ancient records, this technique contains the essence of becoming a fairy ¡­ but this notion is somewhat mystical and far-fetched. However, one thing is for sure, this technique can lead to a qualitative transformation of one¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°And with the transformed soul¡¯s power, one can refine their own body and mana, which brings unimaginable benefits to cultivation.¡± ¡°For the demonic path, not to mention, if the Nine Soul Demon Palace could obtain this technique, perhaps, the area within range might turn into demonic land.¡± The essence of becoming a fairy? Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin¡¯s hearts stirred. They really did not know about this. However, hearing the following, both of them furrowed their brows. Nine Soul Demon Palace¡­ This power was indeed terrifying. The figure in the black robe, looking at their expressions, said indifferently, ¡°The Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in Bamo Ridge should just be a small stronghold. The Golden Cicada Technique inside is unlikely to be complete. Perhaps, having three or four layers of the Golden Cicada Technique is already quite good.¡± ¡°But, that¡¯s already sufficient. A stronger Golden Cicada Technique might attract those terrible beings in the central region of the Daqian cultivation world.¡± ¡°The Alliance Hierarch said, as long as you find the Golden Cicada Technique, he will definitely grant you an opportunity to form a Nascent Soul in the future.¡± ¡°Whether or not you can seize this opportunity depends on the two of you.¡± Upon hearing the title of the Alliance Hierarch, Gongsun Yi instantly snapped back to reality and took a deep breath. The Golden Cicada Technique indeed seemed like a treasure. But he did not want this thing. The Taixu Alliance is a power not weaker than the Great Moon Palace and the Nine Soul Demon Palace. Its Hierarch is even an existence comparable to the legendary Nascent Soul True Monarch. If such a person wants him dead, it¡¯s almost no different than squishing an ant. Gongsun Yi nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, as long as the Golden Cicada Technique really exists, I will be sure to find it for the Alliance Hierarch.¡± Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 314: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_2 Translator: 549690339 At that moment. Gongsun Yi and the man in the black robe subtly changed their expressions, simultaneously turning their heads towards a certain direction. Their eyes became particularly terrifying at this moment, almost as if they could see through space and discern a figure in the distance. Whoosh. A flying shuttle tore through space, flashing past from high above. In the shuttle. The Dao puppet gazed in the direction of the Red Lotus Lake, once the territory of the Li Family¡¯s Pill Master. Its cold and penetrating eyes seemed capable of seeing through heaven and earth, envisioning the lake full of red lotuses and the island in the center. ¡°I heard that Gongsun Yi and his master, the former Sect Master of Yunjian Sect, have brought their followers to this place after leaving their sect?¡± The Dao puppet wore a pondering expression. It was tempted to go there and erase these individuals from the world of cultivation in Dayuefu. But moments later, the Dao puppet dismissed the idea. Gongsun Yi had just broken through to the first level of Core Formation, and both he and his master, Du Yulin, had been oppressed by Taoist Friend Luo for so long. They were probably much poorer than Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi. There was no benefit to going there now, other than wiping out the two of them. Seemed like a losing deal. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Let them accumulate resources for decades, maybe even a century or two, then I¡¯ll borrow some. Given our rapport, I believe they wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse?¡± The Dao puppet pondered, sighing lightly as it turned its gaze to the Red Lotus Lake, ¡°You better work harder, Daoist Gongsun, and not think about slacking.¡± Nurture yourself a bit, don¡¯t be as disgraceful as Xu Changqing and Huang Shengyi. Whoosh! The flying shuttle brushed past from a short distance from the Red Lotus Lake. It flew past the territory of the Li family¡¯s Pill Master without stopping and headed towards Dayueling. However, the Dao puppet was unaware that it had startled the two individuals on the Red Lotus Lake with its passing. Gongsun Yi vaguely sensed an intrusive presence and was alarmed, ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± The man in the black robe furrowed his brows, saying, ¡°Just passing by, and he¡¯s gone. But who was it? His breath was unfamiliar, yet it gave me a sense of threat, strange.¡± Upon hearing this, Gongsun Yi was shocked. The man in the black robe was much more powerful than him. Could it be that the person who had just scoped out the Red Lotus Lake posed a threat to the man in the black robe? The man in the black robe pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°I will be in seclusion for a while. You all continue with our plans. Within ten years, I want to claim the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate in the Eight Demon Ridge.¡± In the subsequent days, the Red Alliance, founded by Gongsun Yi, became incredibly bold and domineering. They started recruiting cultivators like crazy, even from various other powers and marketplaces and offering attractive benefits. This drastic move startled the other powers in Dayuefu. Where on earth did this so-called Red Alliance get all these resources? Outside Dayueling. Originally, the Dao puppet intended to ride the flying shuttle straight into the heart of Dayueling, but as it arrived at the outer edge, its heart unexpectedly thudded. At the same time, it was surprised to see a figure appearing in the distance. The man was dressed in light blue brocade, holding a flag in his hand. Although he looked only in his forties or fifties, he sported a long beard. Initially, the figure was several miles away, but in the next moment, it abruptly appeared right in front of the Dao puppet. After examining the Dao puppet for a moment, he seemed pleasantly surprised. Then a smile spread across his face as he said, ¡°Meeting is fate, I am Wanderer of the Heavens, a peddler of small trades, would you be interested in making a deal?¡± As he spoke, he took out five items. A black stone the size of a head. A banner giving off strong energy. An embryo of a sword weapon. A palm-sized broken iron piece. A twig-like tree branch. ¡°You are Wanderer of the Heavens?¡± The Dao puppet, who had taken the form of an old man, had a moment of realization. He had read many ancient books and records, many of which mentioned stories about the Wanderers of the Heavens. Rumor has it that a group of cultivators in the world of cultivation travel all over, buying and selling treasures. These people claimed to be Wanderers of the Heavens and their origins were shrouded in mystery. There were legends about them among the cultivators. It was said that those who were chosen by them for trade were always prodigious and endowed with incredible natural talent. For those geniuses, encountering the Wanderers of the Heavens could be considered a significant opportunity. The Wanderer of the Heavens chuckled, ¡°Yes, yes, just doing a bit of business.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the five items and said, ¡°These five items, the first is a Gold Origin Stone, which might be useful if your Dao puppet needs it. It could most likely help establish a high-grade third-tier foundation.¡± ¡°The second is a high-grade third-tier formation flag called the ¡®Nine-Illusion Stunning Spirit Array¡¯, mainly used for soul refining.¡± ¡°The third is a Sword Dao weapon embryo that could perhaps gestate into a magic weapon.¡± ¡°The fourth is a fragment of an ancient treasure from a historical ruin.¡± ¡°The fifth is a tree branch from a fourth-tier Spirit Plant.¡± ¡°You can choose any one of these five items for trade.¡± Upon hearing the introduction of each item, the Dao puppet couldn¡¯t help but swallow and stared at the five items with gleaming eyes. The Dao puppet asked, ¡°Can I take them all?¡± The Wanderer of the Heavens chuckled, ¡°No.¡± The Dao puppet frowned slightly, carefully inspecting the five treasures before him. Finally, his gaze fixed on the first, the fourth, and the fifth items. The first one, the Gold Origin Stone, was the ¡®ultimate treasure¡¯ among the third-tier spirit ores. It could be enormously beneficial for the Dao puppet. A stone of this size could probably provide enough material to establish a high-grade third-tier foundation. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_3 Chapter 315: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_3 Translator: 549690339 It should be understood that his current core was merely forged from the lower-third grade Octopus Mantle Daemon core, which has limited potential. But with the Gold Origin Stone, he could break through this limit. This was indeed a prized object that he coveted. The fourth item ¡ª this item appears plain and unexceptional. However, the moment this item appeared, the Refining Qi Pot inside his Shuiyan ring quivered non-stop, as if it sensed a trace of spirituality from the Dao puppet. It wanted this fragment! The fifth item, a branch from a fourth-grade Spirit Plant, contained an extremely strong life-force aura. Perhaps, this item could be transplanted and there was a possibility it could grow into a fourth-grade Spirit Plant in the future. After some contemplation, the Dao puppet decided to reject the branch first. His eyes focused on the Gold Origin Stone. ¡°The Gold Origin Stone will cost ten thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones,¡± Daoist Tianyou said with a smile. The Dao puppet¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. But then they relaxed again. Right, the Gold Origin Stone was worth the price. However, he hesitated for a moment before pointing to the fragment, ¡°This broken piece shouldn¡¯t be worth much, right? Could it be given as a bonus if I buy the Gold Origin Stone?¡± ¡°No.¡± Daoist Tianyou shook his head. ¡°This item has a significant origin. If you want it, it will also cost ten thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones.¡± The Dao puppet: A palm-sized piece of fragment is worth ten thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones? ¡°What kind of fragment is this?¡± the Dao puppet asked doubtfully. Daoist Tianyou shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps you could study it after you buy it.¡± After pondering for a long time, the Dao puppet eventually chose to trade for the fragment. Fortunately, he had the Shuiyan ring, which contained the medium-grade Spirit Stones that Su Yu used for replenishing his core strength and other resources like talismans. He could just barely complete this transaction. ¡°The transaction is concluded. May your journey along the Immortal Dao be evergreen.¡± The Dao puppet handed Daoist Tianyou the Spirit Stones along with the other four treasures. Daoist Tianyou smiled at the Dao puppet, ready to take his leave. The Dao puppet suddenly interjected, ¡°Please wait, senior.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Daoist Tianyou stopped and turned around, looking puzzled at him. ¡°Does senior know of a method to enhance the Golden Core?¡± asked the Dao puppet. Daoist Tianyou looked surprised, then pondered for a moment before shaking his head and saying, ¡°The Golden Core¡¯s path is always a closely guarded secret of great powers. Outsiders who attempt to peep at it will be killed. It won¡¯t be easy to obtain it.¡± ¡°If you want to obtain the cultivation method for the Golden Core, you can go to the Immortal Realm of Daqian. If you can enter a large power, you may have the chance to obtain the method.¡± ¡°There is no other way,¡± he added. The Dao puppet was intrigued by Daoist Tianyou¡¯s words. ¡°Senior, are you saying that the great powers in the Daqian Immortal Realm have the method to enhance the Golden Core?¡± ¡°It can be understood that way, or as a tradition,¡± Daoist Tianyou nodded. A moment later. As the Dao puppet watched Daoist Tianyou disappear without a trace, his gaze landed on the fragment in his hand. He frowned, his Divine Sense pulling out the Refining Qi Pot from his Shuiyan ring. This artifact could purify nature¡¯s spiritual energy into Spiritual Liquid. At present, it could only refine second-grade Spiritual Liquid at most. It could be used to accelerate the growth of Spirit Plants and also for cultivation and talisman drawing purposes. However, if placed in his Ice-Fire double Third-Grade Cave Mansion to absorb spiritual energy and refine it into Spiritual Liquid, it would hinder his daily cultivation. If placed outside to absorb the thin spiritual energy in the world, it would be hard to condense enough Spiritual Liquid. He had planned to bring it to the ruins of the Spiritual Veins Cave Sky, a Fourth-Grade site of the Lunar Alliance, using the dense spiritual energy of the Spiritual Veins Cave Sky to condense Spiritual Liquid. Unexpectedly, he had come across such an opportunity during his journey. ¡°Hum!¡± As soon as the Dao puppet took out the Refining Qi Pot, even before he could think of how to deal with it, the Refining Qi Pot emitted a forceful suction, pulling the palm-sized fragment and merging it into the pot itself. Suddenly, a powerful aura emanated from the Refining Qi Pot. The Dao puppet¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. This aura was somewhat like the formidable power of a top-grade Magic Artifact. ¡°Was that fragment part of this Refining Qi Pot? And can it actually repair itself?¡± The Dao puppet was incredulous and alarmed. If before, when the Refining Qi Pot was rather obscure, the Dao puppet hadn¡¯t really cared too much about it, after the fragment¡¯s merger with the Pot, his feelings towards the Pot, now exuding an aura comparable to that of a top-grade magic artifact, evolved. Wonder what grade of Spiritual Liquid this Refining Qi Pot could refine now? He kept the Refining Qi Pot, then once again dove into the flying shuttle. Controlling the shuttle, he transformed into a beam of light and shot toward the lunar ridge that lay ahead of him. Inside the lunar ridge. The Dao puppet summoned the Refining Qi Pot with a wave of his hand. A flashing green light covered a secondary beast that was charging towards him, which resembled a mix of a wolf and a tiger. ¡°Hum!¡± The next moment, that secondary beast was actually liquefied into a cloud of blood mist by the green light of the Refining Qi Pot. The beast¡¯s skin was intact and drifted to the ground along with the cloud of blood mist. Witnessing the power of the transformed Refining Qi Pot, the Dao puppet couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. ¡°Apart from refining Spiritual Liquid, the power of this Refining Qi Pot is by no means negligible,¡± he said, his cold eyes flashing with excitement. After a few attempts, he was certain that no secondary beast could resist the green light refining of the Refining Qi Pot. Although he couldn¡¯t refine them into Spiritual Liquid, he was capable of refining the secondary beasts to death. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_4 Chapter 316: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_4 Translator: 549690339 That green light, besides its ability to refine demons, also has a suppressive effect. If a demonic beast cannot break free from the suppression of the green light, it¡¯s certainly a death sentence. ¡°Good stuff.¡± A few days later. The Dao Body Puppet arrived deep into Da Yue Ridge. During this time, he stirred the Refining Qi Pot to absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy and refine it. As he reached the deep parts of Da Yue Ridge, a drop of third-tier lower-grade Spiritual Liquid had already been condensed within the Refining Qi Pot. ¡°It feels like this Refining Qi Pot is now capable of condensing third-tier higher-grade Spiritual Liquid.¡± He was amazed in his heart. Third-tier higher-grade Spiritual Liquid! Whether it¡¯s used to promote the growth of Spirit Plants or for cultivation, its value is extraordinary. Even in such places as the Leiting Market trading conference, he had never seen the appearance of third-tier higher-grade Spiritual Liquid. And now, this Refining Qi Pot in his hand is capable of mass-producing third-tier higher-grade Spiritual Liquid. He took the Refining Qi Pot back into the Shuiyan ring, immediately slapped onto himself a third-tier lower-grade restraint symbol and an Invisibility Talisman, and began to quietly head towards the location of the Luo Yue Alliance Cave Secret Site. In no time. The Dao Body Puppet displayed the Earth Escape Skill within a crack in a canyon, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Below. The underworld. For several years the Dao Body Puppet did not show up, the Sky Thunder Rat and other four Demon Kings had already each gone back to sleep and cultivate. The entire underground world had been quiet for quite some time. But at this moment, the Sky Thunder Rat that lay on a bed emitting thunderous electrical light suddenly opened its eyes. It had commanded many ground rats to lie in wait on the surface above. With ground rats¡¯ keen sense of soil, as long as there is a minor change in the soil, the nearby ground rats can detect an anomaly. And just now, it noticed some commotion among the ground rats. The Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s eyes flashed lightning, full of brutal aura: ¡°He¡¯s back again?¡± ¡°He disappeared for a while before, and now he¡¯s back?¡± Swish! The Sky Thunder Rat flew out and secretly alerted the other three Demon Kings. When the Sky Thunder Rat shot out of its cave and flew into the sky of the underworld, it just so happened to detect some changes in the soil layer above. ¡°Human, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The Sky Thunder Rat shrieked, and the sound echoed through the entire underworld. ¡°Boom!¡± The next instant. A terrifying bolt of lightning struck towards the soil layer it sensed. The strike, resembling one horrifying electric snake after another. ¡°Boom!¡± With one hit, the soil and magma in that area were all destroyed by the lightning, turning into dust. But the next second. The Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s body suddenly tensed, its eyes rounded in terror, absolutely horrified. Because it sensed that the aura previously above it had somehow appeared behind it. This! How is that possible!? What kind of speed is this? Not far behind the Sky Thunder Rat, the Dao Body Puppet, who had used spatial power to change his position, appeared, looking at this massive mutated rat Demon King and its terrifying power of thunder and lightning. Without a shred of hesitation, the Dao Body Puppet triggered two third-tier lower-grade Mirror Moon Symbols. ¡°Go!¡± Hum! The two third-tier lower-grade Mirror Moon Symbols, one to the left and one to the right, sealed off all directions for the Sky Thunder Rat. Just as the Sky Thunder Rat barely reacted and pinpointed that the Dao Body Puppet had appeared behind it, the power of the two third-tier lower-grade Mirror Moon Symbols was already upon it. In an instant. The terrifying thunder and lightning of the world and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King seemed to halt, transforming into a vivid one-dimensional space painting. In the painting, one could see the wide-open eyes and slightly terrified expression of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. ¡°I didn¡¯t originally plan to take action. I had already used a third-tier lower grade restraint symbol and an Invisibility Talisman, just thinking to pass by.¡± ¡°But you just have to seek death.¡± The chilling voice of the Dao Body Puppet reverberated in the ears of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. Hum! The next moment, a terrifying soul power suddenly descended. Like a two-winged golden cicada flying across the sky, those two brilliant golden wings were more terrifying than a divine weapon, releasing a terrible aura, and rushed into the mind of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King in an instant. Under the frightened gaze of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s soul, the two-winged golden cicada charged with an unimaginable dreadful divine might. The soul of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King immediately begged in terror: ¡°Spare my life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡± ¡°Puff!¡± Before the soul of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King could finish speaking, the wings of the two-winged golden cicada had already slashed through its sea of consciousness, cutting across its soul. Outside. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, trapped within the space power and turned into a two-dimensional picture, bled from all seven apertures, appearing as a vivid, blood-soaked Demon King image, its every hair and flaw clearly visible. Golden Cicada Secret Technique! Just one hit had severely injured the soul of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. Subsequently, the Dao Body Puppet swiftly sealed the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and collected it into a Beast Taming Bag. The next moment, his figure disappeared again and reappeared at the edge of the Luo Yue Alliance Cave Secret Site¡¯s Formation barrier. ¡°Hum!¡± The aura of the Dao Body Puppet exploded, and at the same time, the power of the puppet¡¯s soul within him was activated. In an instant, the space around the Dao Body Puppet stirred up towering ripples, and his figure gradually faded. ¡°Stop!¡± But just then, a roar like thunder echoed, deafening. It seemed that even the space was vibrated by this roar. ¡°Human, stay!¡± The stout roar echoed in the ears of the Dao Body Puppet. Not far away. The gigantic mountain-like Iron Ox appeared. Seeing the figure of the Dao Body Puppet gradually fading away, it grew furious. The Iron Ox raised a hoof and stomped down towards that direction. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_5 Chapter 317: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_5 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Boom!!!¡± With the stomp of a hoof, not only did the surrounding underground fault world tremble, but the core mountains of D¨¤yue Ridge were shaking above. Countless monsters were startled, the weaker ones filled with terror. But by the time the old black bull reached that spot, there was nothing left but a massive hoof print. The Dao body puppet had already vanished without a trace. ¡°Old black bull, you almost destroyed this place.¡± The voice of the old turtle snake came through. The full power of Zhen Shan Iron Bull¡¯s stamp was earth-shattering, beyond what the underground fault world could handle. Lucky for them, the old turtle snake sensed this in time and used his power to protect the area, confining the power of Zhen Shan Iron Bull¡¯s hoof to a small radius, thereby preventing their destruction. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve lost their stronghold. Upon seeing the absence of the Dao body puppet, the old black bull roared again: ¡°Damn it!¡± Swinging his head around, he glared at the old snake turtle with his large, snorting eyes and snapped, ¡°The Sky Thunder Rat was captured by that human clan. It¡¯s a slap in our face. How could you act as if nothing happened?¡± The old turtle snake ambled over to where Zhen Shan Iron Bull had stomped, glancing at the mark on the ground and then the Formation Barrier ahead, exhibiting neither urgency nor annoyance. From a mound not too far away, the black figure of White-Eyed Soul Tiger appeared, watching the scene with cold eyes. A chilling voice came from the White-Eyed Soul Tiger, ¡°I just felt an intense surge of soul power. The Sky Thunder Rat was severely wounded by that force, that¡¯s why it was captured alive.¡± The old turtle snake replied calmly, ¡°That soul power, is quite strong.¡± ¡°However, the Sky Thunder Rat wasn¡¯t just defeated by soul power.¡± ¡°There was also the power of space.¡± The old black bull and Black Tiger, both Demon Kings, looked at the old turtle snake, their eyes filled with shock. Space power!? The old turtle snake looked at the Formation Barrier ahead and said, ¡°That human can control the power of space. That¡¯s why he could trap the Sky Thunder Rat and also escape from under the hoof of the old black bull.¡± ¡°By now, he may have already entered inside.¡± The old black bull and big black tiger were stunned for a moment, then looked at the Formation Barrier of the Moon Alliance¡¯s cavernous relic. After a long time. Old Black Bull, panting heavily and with a hint of red in his eyes, hesitated, ¡°So, what should we do now? Do we just wait here for him to come out? Or, do we report this to the Yin Moon Tiger Clan?¡± The old turtle snake seemed lost in thought, ¡°Do you want to offend a monstrous human who possesses terrifying soul power and control over spatial power? If you don¡¯t mind being skinned and having your bones picked clean by this human, you can certainly report it.¡± Old Black Bull gasped, ¡°Him?¡± However, before the old turtle snake could respond, Old Black Bull¡¯s eyes narrowed and his previous aggressiveness and impulsiveness simmered down somewhat, his judgment returning. After a moment of silence, Old Black Bull said, ¡°Years ago, that guy from White River Valley invited me to travel with him. I thought it was a good idea, especially with a lady accompanying us.¡± ¡°Old Snake Turtle, Black Tiger, I¡¯m leaving the house in your care for now.¡± No sooner had the words left Old Black Bull¡¯s mouth, the old turtle snake and big black tiger turned their backs and left. Black Tiger immediately disappeared into the sky. The old turtle snake simply said, ¡°Coincidentally, this old tortoise was planning a trip as well. See you later.¡± The old black bull: Looking at the Formation Barrier, he felt a pang in his heart thinking about his outburst earlier ¨C damn, impulsiveness is the devil! The old black bull quickly erased his hoof prints and hastily left the underground fault world to join his lady friend. Inside the secret realm of Luo Yue Alliance¡¯s cave mountain. Buzz! With a spatial ripple abruptly convulsing, the Dao body puppet staggered out, its aura weakened to its limits. The puppet¡¯s soul power was again depleted, and it barely had any power left. Remembering the near-death situation he had just escaped, Su Yu gritted his teeth in silence. Just you wait! One day I will eat bull pizzle! Without waiting too long. The Dao body puppet hurriedly employed the Escape Technique to leave the area, find a hidden spot to hide and recover his power. Once his power recovered, the Dao body puppet started to tame the Sky Thunder Rat in the beast-taming bag while continuing to probe for opportunities in the Moon Alliance¡¯s cave relic. Meanwhile, the Dao body puppet also activated the Qi Refining Pot, absorbing the dense spiritual energy within the caves to condense third-tier Spiritual Liquid. Dan Mountain. Icy Flame Two-Layered Third Tier Cave Mansion. ¡°Exhale.¡± Slowly expelling his breath, Su Yu returned to his senses from his daily practice of the Five Elements Method, his eyes opening to perceive the changes in his own mana. With a frown, he noted that after reaching the Core Formation stage, his cultivation speed had greatly slowed. Currently, every two hours of his daily cultivation could exhaust about seventy to eighty percent of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy present in his cave house at Ri Yue Island. And his proficiency in the Five Elements Method increased by only about 0.01% each day. ¡°Spiritual Root has the most impact.¡± ¡°Up next, this two-layered third tier cave mansion probably can¡¯t support my cultivation until the third or fourth level at the Core Formation stage.¡± He contemplated. He had two choices now, one was to personally enter the cave relic of the Moon Alliance. However, the Dao body puppet had entered not too long ago, so he might not be able to get in, and it would not be enough to forcefully puncture the space to enter. Also, the Dao body puppet had irritated several other powerful third-tier Demon Kings by capturing the Sky Thunder Rat alive. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_6 Chapter 318: 124 Chance, Fairy League (10K Please Subscribe)_6 Translator: 549690339 If he went there in his physical form, it was highly possible that he would be walking into a trap and seeking his own death. So The only option left was to head to the Spiritual Veins Cave Sky of the fourth rank in Yunjian Sect. ¡°Swallowing the Bihai Pills for cultivation every day would indeed speed up the process, but this would result in massive consumption.¡± He thought about it and decided that it was still most cost-effective to cultivate in the Spiritual Veins Cave Sky of Yunjian Sect. ¡°I will find an opportunity to ask Taoist Friend Luo,¡± Su Yu felt that it would not hurt to ask with his thick skin. He had already broken through the Core Formation realm and had gained a little control over the power of space. Just going to Yunjian Sect for cultivation, Su Yu felt that there should be no problem. Of course, this matter was not that urgent. Half a year later. Fairy Fengling visited, wanting Su Yu to help refine Bihai Pills. ¡°Here are ninety sets of materials for the Bihai Pill, I hope Taoist Friend Su can help refine them.¡± Fairy Fengling gave Su Yu a Qiankun Bag, her lavender long dress was eye-catching and seductive like a purple flame, her every frown and smile were incredibly enticing. Su Yu took the Qiankun Bag, and an attractive scent came with it. The Qiankun Bag even had some warmth on it, as if it was an intimate item of Fairy Fengling. Su Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, took the Qiankun Bag without any expressions, saw the nine hundred medium-grade spirit stones inside, he nodded slightly and said: ¡°No problem, you can come to get the pills after a month.¡± Fairy Fengling said, ¡°Then I will wait at Dan Mountain, I hope Taoist Friend Su can arrange a good place for me.¡± After discussing the matter of the pills, Fairy Fengling looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Su, I don¡¯t know if you would be interested in exploring the secret realm of the Tianfeng Palace ruins with me. I always feel that there is a secret hidden there.¡± ¡°If we can find it, maybe both of us could gain a great opportunity.¡± Su Yu shook his head lightly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Fairy, but I am not good at exploring these places. It is better for me to stay at home and cultivate or refine pills.¡± ¡°Or do you fear that Taoist Friend Yu might disagree? You could bring him along,¡± Fairy Fengling joked. Fairy Fengling stayed at Dan Mountain for a month, Su Yu could see different types of beauties in different attires revolving around him every day, with various different demeanors such as elegant, mature, seductive, innocent and petite¡­. Each day¡¯s temperament was not the same. He had to admit, this woman had a beauty that easily incited the desire to conquer her. But after Su Yu finished refining the pills, in the end, he gave Fairy Fengling one hundred and thirty-three Bihai Pills, then he left the clan¡¯s land and disappeared, continuing to close off in his cavern dwelling on Sun Moon Island, he would not fall for her tricks. The forging of the third-grade low-tier Baiyu Phoenix puppet went smoothly. After Su Yu closed off for six years, the Baiyu Phoenix puppet was successfully forged, reaching the third-grade low-tier level as a puppet master. Su Yu had gathered almost all the materials needed for Haotian Pill and Golden Yuan Pill before, too. He had successfully refined the two sets of materials. The results of the Golden Yuan Pill were as expected by Su Yu, with two pills formed, the quality was lower than the fine product, but the result was still good. Four Haotian Pills were formed, two of average quality and two of fine quality, which weren¡¯t bad either. Counting the two Haotian Pills Su Yu had kept from before, he now had a total of six Haotian Pills. However. When Su Yu came out of closed-door cultivation, he heard some bad news. ¡°Uncle was attacked and severely injured, his lifespan is about to end?¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart sank as soon as he heard this news. Looking at Yu Ke¡¯er who was slightly haggard in front of him, he said in a low voice: ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, father doesn¡¯t recognize that person. But that person is definitely a Core Formation True Man, and his strength is stronger than a regular Core Formation True Man.¡± ¡°Father was able to escape thanks to the third-grade low-tier Illusion Moon Symbol you gave to our family.¡± Su Yu furrowed his brows. A stranger in the Core Formation realm attacked Yu Baihe? For what reason? After thinking for a while, Su Yu could not figure out how this had happened and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to Black Rock Mountain.¡± Not much later. Yu Ke¡¯er, Lan Gong, Lan Xi, Su Qi followed Su Yu and left Dan Mountain, the five of them lept onto the cloud tiger¡¯s back. With the flapping of the cloud tiger¡¯s wings, they soared into the sky and sped towards the Black Rock Mountain of the Yu Family at a fast speed. High in the sky. Su Qi, who had snuck out, said: ¡°Uncle Yu, you need to discipline my master and give her a good scolding. Otherwise she will have too much energy and will only make me refine pills every day. It was really hard for me to sneak out.¡± Su Yu was thinking about the Yu family¡¯s problem, on hearing her, he glanced at her, said: ¡°If you can produce a third-grade low-tier pill, I¡¯ll make her leave you alone.¡± Su Qi¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when she was glanced at by Su Yu, her breathing only returned to normal after a long time. Su Qi muttered quietly: ¡°You¡¯re all in this together, third-grade low-tier¡­ I¡¯m just a second-grade mid-tier alchemist now.¡± Su Yu shook his head lightly, looked at the absent-minded Yu Ke¡¯er next to him, and thought. He took out the Nine-Yao Token and sent a message. ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, does Tianxu Palace know about the Yu Family? Who is responsible for this?¡± On the way, Taoist Xiuyu replied to the message: ¡°In recent years, there has been constant turmoil and wars within the various cultivator families of Da Yue Prefecture, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. You should be aware of this, shouldn¡¯t you, Taoist Friend Su?¡± Su Yu was taken aback: ¡°Is this related?¡± Taoist Xiuyu said: ¡°Yes, just a short while ago, a large force from outside Da Yue Prefecture, Taixu Immortal Alliance, attacked several points of Da Yue Palace at the border of the neighbouring Da Yue Prefecture, causing some damage to Da Yue Palace.¡± ¡°Now Da Yue Palace is in a standoff with Taixu Immortal Alliance, Taixu Immortal Alliance came in great momentum, and has tied up some of Da Yue Palace¡¯s resources.¡± ¡°The recent unrest in Da Yue Prefecture is likely related to Taixu Immortal Alliance. They have sent many people to infiltrate various forces to become sacrifices or control those cultivator families, causing this unrest.¡± ¡°The matter of the Yu Family might be related to Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°As for the purpose of Taixu Immortal Alliance ¡ª¡ª according to our investigation in Tianxu Palace, it may be related to the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in the Eight Yao Ridge area of Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Because the cultivator families and forces who have explored Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins for opportunities have mostly encountered problems or been infiltrated.¡± ¡°And the thing that would be valuable enough for Taixu Immortal Alliance to go to such great lengths, is likely a special technique from Golden Jade Fairy Gate, the Golden Cicada Method.¡± Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, he was extremely shocked. Golden Cicada Method? And Taixu Immortal Alliance? This force sounds familiar, it seemed that the jade slip that Taoist Friend Xiuyu gave him before mentioned that to go to Da Qian cultivator world, he had to pass through the territory of this Taixu Immortal Alliance. This was a major force that was comparable to the Nine Souls Demon Palace and Da Yue Palace. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_1 Chapter 319: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_1 Translator: 549690339 Taoist Xiuyu chuckled, ¡°Fellow Taoist, do you need information about the Taixu Immortal Alliance? This organization isn¡¯t weaker than the Great Lunar Palace, but now all it takes is a mere 300 medium-grade Spirit Stones to get the information. It¡¯s quite affordable.¡± Listening to Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s tone, Su Yu asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the Taixu Immortal Alliance?¡± Taoist Xiuyu calmly replied, ¡°Worries would be of no use. My Heavenly Ruin Hall is just a small intelligence organization. However, Fellow Taoist here should be more careful. Because you possess the extraordinary Golden Cicada Method which has extraordinary effects on cultivation, the Taixu Immortal Alliance may possibly be keeping an eye on you, or others like Luo Qianyu or Fairy Fengling.¡± After some thought, Su Yu agreed. Indeed, the power of the Book Pavilion was more astonishing than he initially thought. Considering the mystery and power of Heavenly Ruin Hall, it could be even more fearsome than Taixu Immortal League. There really was no need to worry. As for him ¡°I shouldn¡¯t need to fear either.¡± Su Yu thought of the Book Pavilion¡¯s Identity Token that he had with him. He almost forgot he was under that kind of protection. The Taixu Immortal Alliance might trouble him because of his breakthrough into the Core Formation Realm. But would they dare to provoke the Book Pavilion? Probably not. However, Su Yu didn¡¯t dare to gamble. What if the Taixu Immortal Alliance consisted of daring bullies or fools? So, after some hesitation, Su Yu chose to purchase the intelligence from Taoist Xiuyu. The fee¡ªpayable later. Taoist Xiuyu immediately transmitted the information: ¡°The Taixu Immortal Alliance is a grand power that emerged thousands of years ago. Its Immortal Mansion is called Purple Light Mansion. Its founding patriarch was the True Monarch Taixu, an expert in manipulating the soul, known for his myriad methods like pills, talismans, and formations.¡± ¡°Unlike the Great Lunar Palace, the Taixu Immortal Alliance is an external faction. They have eighteen branches in the Purple Light Mansion, accepting various factions and cultivators into their alliance, turning no one away.¡± ¡°In terms of size, it¡¯s twenty to thirty times larger than the Great Lunar Palace.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Alliance Hierarch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance is likely a True Monarch. Their previous Hierarch, who went into seclusion over two hundred years ago, might have reached his life limit.¡± ¡°There are over thirty Core Formation cultivators in the Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°The number of Foundation Establishment cultivators has exceeded one thousand and there might be over a hundred thousand under the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Long after, Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s voice finally fell silent and the Intelligence on the Taixu Immortal Alliance was fully unveiled. It took Su Yu quite a while to digest the information before he exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°So many cultivators?¡± Taoist Xiuyu explained, ¡°The rules differ. The Great Lunar Palace has strict regulations on recruitment, accepting only geniuses. Their unity is the strongest. On the other hand, the Taixu Immortal Alliance is more lax. The main alliance and its different branches work independently, only heeding the Hierarch¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Although the Taixu Immortal Alliance has more members, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they are stronger than the Great Lunar Palace. Moreover, the majority of its members have weak cultivation levels with a majority of them in the Qi Refinement Realm.¡± I see. Su Yu began to understand after this explanation. Perhaps this compared to the difference between the Beggar Sect and the Wudang Sect. No wonder the Taixu Immortal Alliance was powerful enough to sneak into the Great Lunar Mansion and cause chaos. They did indeed have a large number of people able to execute such a plan. Even though the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s unity was loose and their cohesion low, having so many cultivators would make them difficult to deal with. The disorder caused by the Taixu Immortal Alliance would not be easily resolved. Knowing this, Su Yu felt an increased sense of urgency. Previously, he had not decided when to visit the Yunjian Sect, but now that he knew the situation of Taixu Immortal Alliance, he felt it was time. If Luo Qianyu could arrange for him and the likes of Yu Ke¡¯er to cultivate in the Yunjian Sect¡¯s secret domains, that would be much safer. Even True Monarchs might not be able to breach the defensive line of the Yunjian Sect. At this point, Taoist Xiuyu added, ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about the Taixu Immortal Alliance, but should other powers like the Nine Souls Demonic Palace and Phoenix Fall Residence join in the fray¡­ It¡¯s not an impossibility, so you need to be prepared for every eventuality.¡± Afterwards, Taoist Xiuyu didn¡¯t send any more transmissions. Su Yu¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. What Taoist Xiuyu mentioned was a possibility. The Nine Souls Demonic Palace had previously attempted to lay their hands on the Golden Jade Fairy Gate relics, and Phoenix Fall Residence was not a soft touch either. A cultivator family from another jurisdiction had previously attempted to attack the Yunjian Sect. Kicking them when they are down might not be out of the question. If such an event occurs, could the Great Lunar Palace handle it? Black Rock Mountain. The Cloud Tigers appeared outside the Yu Family¡¯s residence. The terrifying aura did not frighten the Yu Family. Instead, they cheered and felt elated. The heavy burden in their hearts lightened a little. On top of the third Spiritual Mountain owned by the Yu Family, Su Yu saw Yu Baihe, who was extremely weakened, lying unconscious on a jade bed. Frowning, he placed a hand on Yu Baihe¡¯s shoulder browsing through his condition. Upon checking, Su Yu sighed internally. Yu Baihe¡¯s soul was majorly damaged, having only one tenth left, and was dissipating quickly at an alarming rate. He might only survive for a month or two at most. In this condition, with a near scattered soul, it would be impossible to bring him back. ¡®This was brutal. They were clearly targeting his soul¡¯s eradication.¡¯ Su Yu felt a surge of anger well up inside him but he did not show it outwardly. After all, Yu Baihe was his father-in-law. How could he not be angry? He secretly circulated the Golden Cicada Method. His powerful soul force quietly poured into Yu Baihe, nourishing his extremely weak soul. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_2 Chapter 320: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_2 Translator: 549690339 A moment later. Yu Baihe gradually woke up, his eyelids twitching slightly, and his complexion had a hint of rosiness, as if he was briefly regaining vitality. This was due to Su Yu stabilizing Yu Baihe¡¯s soul, giving him the chance to wake up for a moment. The moment Yu Baihe opened his eyes, he saw Su Yu beside him, along with Luo Qingya and Yu Ke¡¯er whose eyes were filled with tear stains. There were also Yu Baishan, Yu Bailong, Yu Cheng, and others. He smiled gently, revealing a ghastly smile. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Yu Baihe seemed not surprised by Su Yu¡¯s arrival. Su Yu hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°The one who attacked you, Uncle, was one of the major forces outside of Dayue Mansion, the Core Formation cultivators of the Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± Yu Baihe¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He asked, ¡°Are they very powerful?¡± Su Yu nodded slowly, ¡°Not any weaker than Dayue Palace.¡± The faces of Luo Qingya, Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Baishan, Yu Cheng, and others behind him all changed. Taixu Immortal Alliance? A major force as powerful as Dayue Palace? Why would such a strong force attack their Yu Family? Yu Baihe was silent for a moment, looking at Su Yu, Luo Qingya, Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Baishan, and others. He said, ¡°In that case, my Yu Family needs to be prepared. We cannot let my situation drag the family into the abyss.¡± As he said this, Yu Baihe¡¯s face turned even paler, and he felt a wave of faintness washing over him. Right after that, he looked at Luo Qingya and Yu Ke¡¯er, ¡°Qingya, after me, you should live with Ke¡¯er. Ke¡¯er, you should be good with Little Yu and not do anything foolish because of me. Understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish¡­¡± His last words were already extremely weak. Yu Baihe¡¯s eyelids felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, and he fell unconscious once again, closing his eyes. With a faint sigh, Su Yu flooded some of his magic power into Yu Baihe to stabilize his life aura, then left with everyone else, without disturbing Yu Baihe any further. The Yufamily¡¯s grand hall. After arriving here, Su Yu thought for a while and said to Yu Baishan, Yu Bailong and Yu Cheng, ¡°Should we select a few young members of the Yu family? I can recommend them to practice at the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Although Dayue Prefecture may not have any incidents, it¡¯s always safer to have a backup plan.¡± Yu Baishan looked at Su Yu with a serious expression, ¡°Is the situation that serious?¡± Su Yu pondered, ¡°Not long ago, I contacted Tianxu Hall and got a message that the Taixu Immortal Alliance recently attacked several of Dayue Palace¡¯s strongholds at the edge of Dayue Prefecture. Dayue Palace has suffered some losses.¡± ¡°Considering the recent upheavals in Dayue Prefecture, nobody can predict what will happen in the future.¡± The faces of Yu Baishan, Yu Bailong, Yu Cheng and others changed again. After discussing, they finally decided to select three talented young members from each house. They would be led by Yu Ke¡¯er to leave for the Yunjian Sect for cultivation. Yu Baihe passed away sooner than Su Yu had expected. Three days later, his spirit dissipated, and he died. Su Yu stayed at the Yu Family with Yu Ke¡¯er and took care of Yu Baihe¡¯s funeral. After the farewell, he left the Yu Family with Luo Qingya. Because of the incident with Yu Baihe, the head of the three houses was no longer him but his nephew. For Luo Qingya, rather than staying in the Yu Family, it was better to live with her daughter, so she wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken and succumb to extreme sorrow. That¡¯s the reason why Yu Baihe asked Luo Qingya to leave with Yu Ke¡¯er and live with her daughter in the future. ¡°Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t make any promises, but he archived this debt. Even though he currently cannot do anything to the Taixu Immortal Alliance, that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t be able to in the future. His life might even be longer than that of the so-called True Monarch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. By enduring, he didn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s weakest moment. Upon returning to Danyang Su Family. Su Yu gathered Su Bin, Su Rui¡¯an and other high-ranking family members for a meeting. They selected five young members with reasonable talent and in their teens from the family to accompany Su Yu to the Yunjian Sect. A month after the return, Su Yu left a third-grade low-tier White Feather Falcon beast puppet and thirty third-grade low-tier Mirror Moon Symbols for the family. Then he left with Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, Lan Gong, Lan Xi, as well as the juniors from the Su and Yu families. They all rode on three Cloud Tigers beast mounts, heading towards Yunjian Sect. But not before leaving, Su Yu confided the location of the Ice-Fire Dual Caverns in Riyue Island and the methods to control its Formation to Su Bin, Su Rui¡¯an and a few others. The spiritual plants in Riyue Island required Su Bin and others to take care of them. Su Bin and others could also practice in Riyue Island daily. Should they encounter an irresistibly strong enemy, they could hide on Riyue Island and wait for rescue. Regarding the third-grade spirit mineral vein of the Pale Gold Spirit Stone underneath Riyue Island, they can slowly exploit that once the family has the capability. Apart from the three Cloud Tigers, Su Yu also brought along the two creatures under his control. He was collecting ingredients for the Spirits All Gathering Pill. If he could manage to collect enough materials for a full batch of Spirits All Gathering Pills, the Black-Feathered Hawk and the Earthfire Ape might be able to break through to the third-grade lower tier. This was much better compared to leaving them with the family. Shortly after the incident with Yu Baihe. Red Lotus Lake, Red Alliance blessed land. A man in black returned from the outside and entered the secret chamber. Not long after, Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin also entered the secret chamber. Gongsun Yi seemed impatient and asked, ¡°Well? Did the Yu Family find anything?¡± The man in black exhaled slowly and shook his head, ¡°They found nothing. That third son of the Yu Family, Yu Baihe, had some tricks up his sleeve. He had a third-grade lower tier Fu Talisman imbued with spatial power. I was carelessly trapped by the power of that talisman.¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_3 Chapter 321: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fortunately, my soul power is still usable. Even though that Yu Baihe managed to escape, given his Ninth Level of Foundation Establishment cultivation, even if he isn¡¯t dead from my attack, he won¡¯t live for long.¡± A symbol script containing the power of space that is rank three and low-grade? Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin¡¯s faces changed slightly. How could the Yu family possess such a treasure? Thinking about this, Du Yulin suddenly said: ¡°In recent years, there have been rumors about a powerful symbol script called the Illusion Moon within the Yunjian Sect. Even a single copy of it can enable a disciple of the Yunjian Sect to fight above their level. The fame of the Illusion Moon Script echoes throughout the entire Yunjian Sect domain. It is said that this script comes from Su Yu of the Su Family. He is a symbol script master.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Yu family¡¯s script is this Illusion Moon Script?¡± The eyes of the man in the black robe narrowed slightly while sniggering, ¡°A rank three low-grade symbol script master who can create scripts that possess the power of space and illusion?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Yu just reach the Core Formation stage?¡± Du Yulin responded, ¡°Indeed, he just recently made a breakthrough, but Su Yu¡¯s talents as an alchemist and symbol script master far surpass his cultivation talent. A long time ago, when he was at the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement, he was already able to refine second-grade, low-grade pills.¡± Upon hearing Du Yulin¡¯s words, the man in the black robe narrowed his eyes, staring at Du Yulin and said: ¡°So, does that mean Su Yu has a powerful soul? Could it be possible that he¡­¡± After a moment of consideration, Du Yulin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely, when he became a second-grade low-grade alchemist at the Ninth Level of Qi Refinement, the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins hadn¡¯t even appeared yet. Furthermore, to my knowledge, the Su family did not participate in exploring the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins.¡± ¡°That Su Yu seems rather fond of his own life, he didn¡¯t attend the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins, and he didn¡¯t attend the Heavenly Phoenix Palace ruins either.¡± After a pause, Du Yulin added, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he stealthily entered the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins without us noticing.¡± Gongsun Yi opened his mouth intending to suggest capturing Su Yu to find out the truth. But then he remembered, Su Yu at the Ninth Level of Foundation Establishment, had already killed two Core Formation cultivators. Now that he has reached the Core Formation stage, his strength is undoubtedly even greater. And he might now be a third-grade low-grade symbol script master, possessing a powerful third-grade symbol script. They can¡¯t just decide to confront someone of such a level at the Core Formation stage. Unless a strong practitioner from the Taixu Immortal Alliance takes action personally. So after some thought, Gongsun Yi swallowed his words. However, Gongsun Yi couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows and said, ¡°If Su Yu really has become a third-grade low-grade symbol script master, would our plan to seize the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins be affected?¡± Such worries were not unfounded. The man in the black robe remained silent for a moment before he spoke in a chilling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to intervene in the business of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. I guarantee it.¡± ¡°Unless he wants to die.¡± ¡°A mere lackey who just recently made a breakthrough in Core Formation, wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than an ant that can be crushed with one hand in front of the Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± At this point, their ten-year plan to seize the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins was almost within reach. However, thinking of the Golden Cicada Method, for which they still didn¡¯t have any clues, the man in the black robe felt a surge of irritation. The Yu family didn¡¯t have it, and the Su family was still under investigation, but based on what Du Yulin said, there was a good chance that the Su family didn¡¯t have it either. Of course, they had to investigate further to be sure. ¡°Could it have been found by the Great Moon Palace, or perhaps another power?¡± the man in the black robe pondered in silence. He was responsible for the Yunjian Sect region, while other powers were managed by others. If they didn¡¯t find it in the Yunjian Sect region, there was a high probability that another power had found it. Especially the Great Moon Palace. After driving away the Nine Souls Demon Palace, the Great Moon Palace took over the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins, capturing the main peak with the best opportunity. The Yunjian Sect wasn¡¯t involved from the start. They only started entering later. Even though the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins were almost entirely under the Yunjian Sect¡¯s control after the other powers retreated, the Yunjian Sect could only manage to drink a cup of soup at most. The likelihood of the Golden Cicada Method still being at the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins was small. Thinking of this, the man in the black robe couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of frustration, a fierce glint flashing in his eyes. At the front gate of the Yunjian Sect. This was the third time Su Yu entered the Yunjian Sect. His first visit was over a hundred years ago when he came with the previous Family Head, Su Peng, to participate in the disciple entry exam. Unfortunately, he was eliminated and had to return home to continue his training. The second time was when Luo Qianyu and Fairy Fengling were debating. During that time, they were attacked by the Fei family, a Core Formation cultivator family of Phoenix Falling Mansion, who targeted Yun Mountain¡¯s market. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t involved. Now, Su Yu was once again stepping into the Yunjian Sect, along with Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu and others. Looking at the main peaks of the Spiritual Mountains wreathed in mist and the cloud herons soaring through the clouds, the fairy-like environment and the richness of nature¡¯s spiritual energy here was indeed incomparable to that of Dan Mountain. Smiling, Su Yu said: ¡°I never thought I¡¯d have the chance to step into the inner main peak of the Yunjian Sect in my lifetime.¡± Tie Mengzhu said with a solemn expression: ¡°Respectful Elder Su, please forgive me. According to the rules of the Yunjian Sect, your performance in the disciple entry examination back then indeed did not reach the necessary level for selection. It was not a deliberate ploy by the Yunjian Sect.¡± Su Yu paused for a moment, then laughed: ¡°Friend Tie, there¡¯s no need for such formality. You don¡¯t need to call me elder.¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_4 Chapter 322: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_4 Translator: 549690339 Tie Mengzhu hesitated for a moment, seeing Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, Cheng Jiaying and others covering their mouths and laughing, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Under the guidance of Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi, Su Yu had a stroll around Yunjian Sect. There was a hint of regret in his heart. Gongsun Yi and the others had already left the Yunjian Sect, and Chen Bailai and his master had died. He had no suitable targets if he wanted to slap someone in the face. Including the external mountains, the Yunjian Sect abounded with a dense number of more than a hundred mountains rising majestically. Covered by a large formation formation, congregating the spiritual energy from the sect¡¯s spirit veins, it supplied all the outer and inner disciples for their cultivation. On the external side, the density of nature¡¯s spiritual energy was equivalent to a second-order spirit vein. However, entering the territory of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s inner gate, a rich burst of nature¡¯s spiritual energy immediately hit him. There stood thirty-six main peaks, layers of mist started from half way up the mountain, obscuring the figures of the main peaks. From time to time, one could see disciples of the Yunjian Sect, who used artifacts to move, appearing and disappearing. The environment of nature¡¯s spiritual energy here was already equivalent to a third-order spirit vein. The five juniors of the Su Family and nine juniors of the Yu family that Su Yu brought along were left at the external gate. They were being tested on their talent, understanding, and disposition. If they were suitable, they could be given a backdoor to enter the Yunjian Sect for cultivation. Starting from the external disciples, how far they could reach in future was dependent on their natural talents and blessed predestinities. Once they had arrived at the inner gate of the Yunjian Sect, Yu Qianqing left with Su Qi, leaving the group to visit the peak where her former master used to stay. After settling down Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong, Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er then followed Luo Qianyu to the secret realm of the Yunjian Sect¡¯s cave sky. Passing through the entrance of formation barrier, suddenly, the sight became clear. A new world appeared before Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er. The imposing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, condensed into wisps of mists, had eagerly entered their bodies the moment they stepped in, nourishing every part of their bodies. Even if one didn¡¯t cultivate, a common mortal might live for more than a hundred years just by being here. This secret realm of the cave sky was not too big. In front of them, there was only a mountain peak about 300 feet tall. Amid the enveloping mists, the three of them walked up the cobblestone trail along the spiritual mountain. Upon reaching a gentle area midway up the mountain, a wooden house and a courtyard came into view. And next to the courtyard, there was also a small medicinal herb garden. Luo Qianyu led the two into the courtyard and invited them to sit by a stone table. She waved her hand, and a set of tea tools appeared. She stretched out one hand, and the water from a spiritual spring not too far away was attracted over, falling into the teapot. While brewing the tea, Luo Qianyu, dressed in a snow-white dress as gorgeous as a proud, lonely white plum on a snowy mountain, with a faint smile on her face, looked at Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er and said, ¡°How do you find the environment here?¡± ¡°How can a fourth-grade spirit vein cave sky not be good, I guess apart from the Great Moon Palace, only you, Taoist friend Luo, have it in the entire Great Moon Mansion.¡± Su Yu sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve brought my entire family to rely on you.¡± Luo Qianyu laughed at his words, her smile just like a plum blossom blooming on a snowy mountain, stunningly beautiful and indescribable. Luo Qianyu glanced at him and smiled lightly, ¡°The Yunjian Sect does own a fourth-grade spirit vein cave sky, but we are not the only ones besides the Great Moon Palace.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Book Pavilion may have one, and the Heavenly Tomb Palace most likely too.¡± ¡°Also, some secluded immortal cultivating families might have one.¡± ¡°Besides, the Demon Clan in the Big Moon Ridge should have their own fourth-grade spirit vein secret realms.¡± After saying this, Luo Qianyu served a cup of spiritual tea to Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er, saying, ¡°Try this. This is a spiritual tea tree left by our ancestor. It¡¯s grown on this mountain, and the taste is quite good.¡± While Su Yu and the others were tasting the tea, Luo Qianyu added, ¡°Speaking of you bringing people to the Yunjian Sect, there is no need to mention anything about relying on us. You don¡¯t even believe it yourself. Tell me, have you noticed anything wrong?¡± ¡°Otherwise, given your character, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make you move your nest.¡± ¡°Puff.¡± Yu Ke¡¯er, who had not intended to speak at the side, couldn¡¯t help but laugh at these words. She glanced at Luo Qianyu, and in the end, both women couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Su Yu calmly tasted the spiritual tea in his hands, then looked at Luo Qianyu helplessly and said, ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t I just think of bringing you some talented individuals?¡± Luo Qianyu laughed and said, ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s your reason.¡± They chatted for a long time. Finally, Su Yu said, ¡°However, if we¡¯re talking about things being off, something in the Great Moon Mansion is indeed not right recently. Perhaps, someone has designs on the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. I hear that recently, the holy cultivator families who participated in the search for the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins are all not at ease, they are being watched.¡± Luo Qianyu responded calmly, ¡°Are you talking about the affairs of the Taixu Immortal Alliance?¡± Su Yu nodded slightly. Luo Qianyu had been in charge of the Yunjian Sect, so it was not surprising that she knew about the affairs of the Taixu Immortal Alliance and the Great Moon Palace. Luo Qianyu said, ¡°The Taixu Immortal Alliance wants the Gold Cicada Method, the Great Moon Palace should be the first suspect. So, the Yunjian Sect should not be a big issue.¡± ¡°And at the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in the Eight Demon Ridge, there are only a small number of people guarding now. I have already called Junior Sister Xiaozhi to withdraw the others. Those left can also leave immediately if they sense anything wrong.¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_5 Chapter 323: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_5 Translator: 549690339 ¡°If the Tai Xu Immortal Alliance wants to go in and search for Golden Cicada Method, we might as well let them. After all, it¡¯s unlikely they plan to stay here long term. Once they withdraw, we can take over with no harm done.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but applaud and praise, ¡°Taoist friend Luo, you are truly wise. Now, let¡¯s toast!¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s bright eyes glinted at him and said, ¡°This is Spiritual Tea, would you prefer Spiritual Wine?¡± Thinking of Spiritual Wine, Su Yu was moved. There was a type of Spiritual Wine that he hadn¡¯t tasted before. Then, Su Yu brought out the ¡®Fiery God Wine¡¯, a Spiritual Wine brewed by Pill Master Taoist Qingquan, which he had been presented with earlier. Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes lightly flickered, her lips parting slightly, ¡°Fiery God Wine?¡± Laughing, Su Yu said, ¡°Exactly, I haven¡¯t tasted it either. It¡¯s a good time to share it and let¡¯s all taste it together.¡± He poured each of them, including himself, a cup of Fiery God Wine. As he uncorked the gourd, a thick, intoxicating fragrance that could make one drunk without drinking wafted out. Following that, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Yu Ke¡¯er all felt as if an inner flame ignited within them. Merely the scent was enough to set them aflame. Su Yu was slightly shocked, ¡°This Fiery God Wine is truly exceptional.¡± Luo Qianyu was also curious, she had heard of the reputation of Fiery God Wine. This was regarded as the most potent wine in the entire lunar palace and she had never tasted it. ¡°Let¡¯s taste.¡± They each took a sip of the Fiery God Wine, and instantly, their cheeks turned visibly red. A heat like a roaring flame immediately swept across their bodies, giving them an understanding of what potent wine truly meant. They felt a burning sensation rush upwards into their minds. Ke¡¯er¡¯s face became flushed, as she gasped and exclaimed, ¡°Foundation Establishment Realm practitioners really can¡¯t drink much of this.¡± Although the wine tasted as strong as a blazing fire going down one¡¯s throat, it was very delicious and particularly well received among women. So after Ke¡¯er took a small sip, she couldn¡¯t resist continuing to drink it in small sips. After drinking a cup, Ke¡¯er was swaying and then, she collapsed on the stone table. After drinking three cups, Su Yu and Luo Qianyu also felt a bit dizzy, so they stopped drinking. There were three rooms in the small courtyard. Luo Qianyu arranged for Su Yu and Ke¡¯er to stay in the rooms next to hers. Seeing them enter their rooms, her eyes also appeared somewhat blurred with a drunken haze, her blushing face was amiable and her manner gentle. After drinking, Luo Qianyu unexpectedly revealed a few signs of girlish charm, her thoughts stirring. However, after a moment, Luo Qianyu regained some clarity, shook her head, and returned to her own room. Setting up a barrier for some quiet, she started to calm her mind and cultivate, taking advantage of the Fiery God Wine¡¯s potency. Suddenly, time flew by. Since Su Yu arrived at Yunjian Sect to cultivate, Luo Qianyu was able to occasionally share his Third Order Lower Class Bi Hai Dan for her cultivation. Moreover, as Su Yu¡¯s Alchemy grew more proficient, he could produce Bi Hai Dan, a commonly used Third Order Lower Class elixir, with all five in a batch being of the highest quality. Utilizing materials provided by the Yunjian Sect for the Bi Hai Dan, and Su Yu to concoct the elixir, Luo Qianyu joked with Ke¡¯er from time to time, saying that she had picked up a free Third Order Lower Class Alchemist. Three years after Su Yu came to the Yunjian Sect, Ke¡¯er made no further progress in her cultivation. Consequently, Su Yu called Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi over, produced two golden nucleus pills from his hand, one gave to Ke¡¯er, and one to Su Zhi. This was something he had prepared for the two of them. ¡°These are the two Golden Nucleus Pills that I accidently found the materials for and successfully concocted.¡± ¡°Though the quality is less than perfect and not quite top-notch, I think they should be able to increase your success rate by more than ten percent, almost twenty percent.¡± ¡°Ke¡¯er, Big Sister, do you want to try breaking through to the Core Formation here?¡± Seeing Su Yu produce two Golden Nucleus Pills, not only Ke¡¯er and Su Zhi were startled, but Luo Qianyu was also startled. She looked at Su Yu with surprised eyes, ¡°You found a Golden Core Fruit? And collected enough materials?¡± Moreover, you successfully concocted a batch with near top-notch quality! Su Yu was at the first level of the Core Formation Realm and was just a Third Order Lower Class Alchemist. He dared to personally concoct the Golden Nucleus Pill. Such audacity! The Foundation Establishment Pill, Heavenly Sun Pill, and Golden Nucleus pills were all exceptionally precious. Generally speaking, Second Order Lower Class Alchemists dared not concoct Foundation Establishment Pills. The opportunity for Second Order Middle Class Alchemists to practice concocting Foundation Establishment Pills was also scarce. It was better to wait until one was a Second Order Upper Class Alchemist to start concocting Foundation Establishment Pills. Third Order Lower Class Alchemists could, in principle, concoct Heavenly Sun Pills, but the success rate would not be high, and the quality would not be good. As for the Golden Nucleus Pills, not even Third Order Middle and Upper Class alchemists dared to touch it. If a batch of Golden Nucleus Pills were ruined, ordinary Third Order Lower Class alchemists would absolutely not able to bear the loss. Su Yu spoke a bit regretfully, ¡°Under a fortunate coincidence, I found a Gold Core fruit with low medicinal efficacy in an ancient jade box. Even in my best condition, I could only concoct two pills. It¡¯s a shame.¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_6 Chapter 324: 125 Fallen, Broken Mirror (10K Subscriptions Required)_6 Translator: 549690339 It¡¯s still fresh Golden Yuan Fruit! Luo Qianyu was startled. Looking at Su Yu like a monster, Luo Qianyu exclaimed, ¡°Maybe you should just stay here and cultivate from now on. With a freakish alchemist like you here, my cultivation speed will surely increase significantly.¡± Su Yu glanced at her and said, ¡°Your cultivation speed is already terrifying enough. If you get any faster, it will really be too disheartening.¡± This woman¡¯s talent really was terrifying. She had broken through the Core Formation stage of the ancient Sword Dao only a decade or so earlier than him. But now, Luo Qianyu was almost at the third level of the Core Formation stage. And he was still lingering at the first level. Fortunately, his cultivation progress had a stable pace and was free from any bottlenecks. Otherwise, he might have been truly disheartened. Su Zhi and Yu Ke¡¯er snapped out from the shock of the Golden Yuan Pill. Yu Ke¡¯er was delighted. With this Golden Yuan Pill, she had at least a 60% chance of breaking through Core Formation, which could extend her lifespan and thus avoid growing old prematurely. Su Zhi, on the other hand, furrowed her brows delicately and looked towards Luo Qianyu, ¡°Senior Sister, this¡­.¡± Luo Qianyu pondered, ¡°If you can break through, then take it.¡± ¡°It will take another decade or two for the Golden Yuan tree of the sect to mature. By then, once the fruit matures, we can gather enough ingredients to refine another batch of pills.¡± She had a glance at Su Yu, but didn¡¯t extend any formalities. Although she knew that Su Yu had given a Golden Yuan Pill to Su Zhi because she was his sister, from the perspective of the Yunjian Sect, Su Zhi was now the Sect Master, hence the Sect should provide the Golden Yuan Pill. Luckily. Her Yunjian Sect had some foundation, with a Golden Yuan tree in tow. In another decade or two, they would be able to gather enough ingredients to repay Su Yu. Over the following month, both Su Yu and Luo Qianyu prepared for the breakthroughs of Yu Ke¡¯er and Su Zhi, including fetching some auxiliary pills and items that could assist in Core Formation breakthrough. Once all preparations were complete, Su Zhi was the first to start attempting a breakthrough within the secret realm. Time slowly passed. Half a month later. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, there was an unusual movement of nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the secret realm, as if a raging tide rushed toward Su Zhi¡¯s destination, shaking heaven and earth as loud as thunder, causing the whole secret realm to shake. The next moment, the heavenly might descended. At the wooden hut. Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Luo Qianyu were all looking at Su Zhi¡¯s retreat point above with grave expressions. Su Yu murmured softly, ¡°First trial, the physical tribulation.¡± This trial was extremely crucial. Although he had passed his own physical tribulation quite smoothly, Su Yu wouldn¡¯t underestimate its danger. If one failed to pass the physical tribulation, it could result in severe injury or even risk of death. He wasn¡¯t sure if Su Zhi could successfully pass it. About ten days later, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Yu Ke¡¯er saw that nature¡¯s spiritual energy slowly dissipated, while the air above the mountain became increasingly strong. Clearly, the first physical tribulation had been safely passed. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Yu Ke¡¯er all showed a trace of relief on their faces. The second tribulation, Heart Tribulation, also known as Demon Heart Tribulation. Having experienced so many trials and tribulations, Su Zhi should not have any problem with her willpower and should be able to pass the Demon Heart Tribulation.However, it took Su Zhi seven days to just barely make it through this juncture. In the small courtyard, Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Luo Qianyu watched with apprehension. Su Zhi¡¯s vitality sometimes waned, sometimes waxed, indicating signs of a failed breakthrough. It made them all a bit frantic, like a roller coaster ride. ¡°What is Junior Sister Xiaozhi¡¯s mental demon that makes it so difficult to overcome?¡± Luo Qianyu asked, puzzled. Up on the hill, within a stone cave dwelling, Su Zhi, who had just overcome her mental tribulation, had a complex look on her face. Like a sigh of relief, she exhaled deeply, whispering to herself in a voice only she could hear, ¡°I made it.¡± Next was the final tribulation: the Mana Tribulation. Utilizing the cultivation technique for the Nascent Soul she had obtained from the Phoenix Palace, Su Zhi found that the final Mana Tribulation was not too difficult. After four days of exertion, Su Zhi¡¯s vitality surged dramatically. In the end, she broke through the bottleneck barrier, achieving the first level of Core Formation. A month after Su Zhi¡¯s successful breakthrough, Yu Ke¡¯er entered into seclusion within the cave dwelling to prepare for her breakthrough into the Core Formation realm. While Su Yu, Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi were anxiously watching Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s breakthrough, Tie Mengzhu suddenly arrived at the world of seclusion. After announcing her arrival and gaining permission to enter, she arrived before Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi, her face was grave as she spoke, ¡°Elder Sister Luo, Senior Sister Su, Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin¡¯s Red Alliance suddenly attacked and occupied the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate.¡± ¡°Furthermore, we received a letter from the outpost of Bai Yue Xian City, reporting an attack on the Jiang Family in Bai Yue Xian City. Their family head has fallen, and they suffered severe losses. Elder Tianpu, the head disciple of True Man Bai Yue, was ambushed and seriously injured. The specifics are still unknown.¡± ¡°On the side of the Great Moon Palace, a great battle broke out between the Taixu Fairy Alliance and the Great Moon Palace. Although Daoist Tiejuan made a move, he was allegedly blocked by the people of the Taixu Fairy Alliance.¡± ¡°Despite the advantage of fighting on home ground, the Great Moon Palace still suffered some losses.¡± ¡°The Great Moon Palace issued a message to all forces, including our Yunjian Sect, to prepare for a great battle with the Taixu Fairy Alliance.¡± ¡°Once the cultivators of the Taixu Fairy Alliance invade the Great Moon Mansion, it is very possible that the Great Moon Palace will be lost in self-defense.¡± ¡°At that time, we can only rely on ourselves.¡± ¡°In addition, according to the information we gathered, there is turmoil in the territories of many forces, such as Kaiyang Palace, the Qin Family of Jian City, and others. It¡¯s clear that the influence of the Taixu Fairy Alliance is spreading throughout the Great Moon Mansion.¡± ¡°Once the Taixu Fairy Alliance invades in full force, the situation may genuinely be bleak.¡± The faces of Su Yu, Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi all darkened. A cold glint flashed in Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes as she stated, ¡°Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin, we gave them the chance to live, yet they seek their own demise.¡± ¡°Does occupying the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate mean that this so-called Red Alliance is a pawn of the Taixu Fairy Alliance?¡± ¡°Hmph, no wonder they could expand the power of the Red Alliance so crazily with so many resources. I see.¡± With a serious expression, Su Zhi looked at Tie Mengzhu and asked, ¡°Junior Sister, have the elders and disciples inside the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate been evacuated?¡± Tie Mengzhu nodded and answered, ¡°They attacked on a large scale. The sect had already received information and evacuated everyone in advance. No one was hurt.¡± Relieved, Su Zhi said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At this moment, Tie Mengzhu noticed a change in Su Zhi¡¯s aura, a vague but powerful pressure that made her heart tremble. Tie Mengzhu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, this is the first time Su Yu had seen her make such a face. If not for her usually stern look, Tie Mengzhu would undoubtedly be a heart-stopping beauty. However, she usually maintained a stern and solemn look. Just like ¡ª a female rakshasa. Her aura was so frightening, her mere look was enough to make the many disciples and even elders of the Yunjian Sect tremble with fear and weak-kneed. With her eyes widening in surprise, Tie Mengzhu exclaimed, ¡°Senior Sister Su, have you¡­ have you successfully reached the Core Formation realm?!¡± Seeing her reaction, Su Yu teasingly said, ¡°Tie Daoist, you look like a normal person like this. The you from just now almost gave me a scare.¡± Upon hearing this, Tie Mengzhu gave him a glare, as if letting out a modest humph. Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi both gave a slight smile. Now, apart from the few of them, who among the Yunjian Sect is not anxious about Tie Mengzhu as their junior sister? As the one in charge of the Hall of Punishments, Tie Mengzhu¡¯s whip was not a joke. Sometimes, Lola Qianyu and Su Zhi would be berated by Tie Mengzhu to observe the sect¡¯s rules, that as the ancestors and the sect master of the sect, they must maintain their dignity and not be soft-hearted, and warnings about the saying ¡®A tiny hole can cause a dam to collapse.¡¯ For the sake of the Yunjian Sect, Tie Mengzhu had indeed exhausted her heart and mind. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_1 Chapter 325: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_1 Translator: 549690339 Su Zhi quickly left the Spiritual Veins Cave Sky secret realm, stabilizing the situation of the Yunjian Sect together with Tie Mengzhu and others, while also keeping an eye on the movements of all parties at all times in order to prepare for the potential turmoil that might arise. Meanwhile, Su Yu was quietly examining his own cyanwood ring. ¡®There are fifty-four lower-grade level-three Mirror Moon Symbols, forty-one Purple Moon Symbols, and forty-seven miscellaneous symbols like Invisibility Talismans, Xuan Shield Symbols and others. Altogether, I have a hundred and forty-two lower-grade level-three symbols.¡¯ ¡®I also have a Thunder Escape Symbol embryo and a Flame Thunder Sword Symbol embryo which have cultivated to the level of lower grade three and can be used multiple times.¡¯ ¡®There are two Purple Moon Symbol embryos which have been cultivated for more than ten years, their aura is slightly stronger than that of lower-grade level-three symbols.¡¯ There aren¡¯t many lower-grade level-three attack symbols, but they should be sufficient. The main thing is that he still had plenty of second-grade symbols at hand, over a thousand in fact, all of them were attack symbols or Mirror Moon Symbols. More than four thousand sets of second-grade symbol materials that had been accumulated weren¡¯t used yet. ¡®There could be turbulence in the Great Moon Prefecture next, these symbol materials can be put to use now, all drawn into symbols.¡¯ Su Yu thought that a few thousand sets of second-grade attack symbols and Mirror Moon symbols should be enough to deal with any twists and turns. Five days after Su Zhi left the Spiritual Veins Cave Sky secret realm, signs of Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s breakthrough to Core Formation Realm, a horrifying heavenly might descended all of a sudden. The thick nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the four-level Spiritual Veins Cave Sky secret realm raged and surged, transforming into a torrential spiritual energy vortex and rushing towards the secluded cave dwelling. Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s process of breaking through to the Core Formation Realm was even more dangerous than Su Zhi¡¯s. During the Body Tribulation, Su Yu and Luo Qianyu could feel the fluctuating aura from her body. This was an indication that Yu Ke¡¯er was barely coping under the impact of the Body Tribulation. Fortunately, eight days later, the movements of Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s Body Tribulation gradually ceased. She overcame this calamity safely and without any surprises. During the second Heart Tribulation and the third Mana Tribulation, Yu Ke¡¯er hovered on the brink, causing Su Yu and Luo Qianyu to worry and fear. Only after Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s aura successfully broke through the bottleneck did Su Yu and Luo Qianyu heave a sigh of relief. Luo Qianyu smiled and said: ¡°Congratulations to Daoist Yu for successfully breaking through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Su Yu gently shook his head: ¡°It was a bit too forced.¡± Maybe, reaching Core Formation was already the limit of Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s cultivation talent. Su Yu¡¯s heart slightly sank. Luo Qianyu said, ¡°Having been able to break through to the Core Formation Realm, Daoist Yu has already surpassed most of the talented youth of the Great Moon Palace. Even if the process was a little bumpy, the breakthrough happened, didn¡¯t it?¡± After Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s successful breakthrough, she needed to meditate to consolidate her cultivation for some time. No more worries, Su Yu and Luo Qianyu each went back to their cultivation. Inside a newly built lava cave dwelling. After Su Yu set up the prohibition, he sat down in the lotus position and started today¡¯s cultivation using the Five Elements Method. ¡°Om!¡± ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡± With the operation of the Five Elements Method, the immense spiritual energy from the four-level spiritual veins came together from all sides. As hectic as the tide, it was being madly absorbed and refined by the figure in the cave dwelling, like an abyss. The influx of nature¡¯s spiritual energy was converted into mana by his body through the circuit of the cultivation technique. Su Yu once again experienced the comfort of the past. During his Foundation Establishment Realm, he had found two three-level cave dwellings on Day Moon Island. When he cultivated in that vast environment of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, he felt unrestrained and could absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy at will to convert into mana. But after breaking through to the Core Formation Realm, those dwellings on Day Moon Island started to seem a little small in scale. Their ability to sustain his simultaneous five spiritual root cultivation was slightly strained. After finishing his cultivation, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy of Day Moon Island would have been consumed by six or seven layers, becoming sparse. Wanting to practice alchemy or talisman drawing or forge puppet beasts, all would be affected to some extent. But now, cultivating inside the Yunjian Sect¡¯s four-level Spiritual Veins Cave Sky, where vast and concentrated nature¡¯s spiritual energy resided, he didn¡¯t encounter the problem he had faced before. Even if he devoured nature¡¯s spiritual energy like a whale, this four-level Spiritual Veins Cave Sky could replenish it. That being the case. In just over an hour, Su Yu already felt the bloating sense of mana in his Dantian and calmly ceased today¡¯s cultivation of the Five Elements Method. Looking at the proficiency panel, the proficiency level had probably increased by just over 0.01%. About three days¡¯ time could increase the proficiency by 0.05%. One day could gain 0.01633%. ¡°[Cultivation Technique: Five Elements Method (Core Formation Realm level one, 61.68%)].¡± Thinking to himself, Su Yu said, ¡°It approximately requires sixteen years of cultivation to reach Core Formation Realm level one. Now, it will only take a little over six years to reach Core Formation Realm level two.¡± This pace, though not faster than his cultivation speed during the Foundation Establishment Realm, wasn¡¯t really slow either, considering that his cultivation had already reached the Core Formation Realm. With the deepening of cultivation, the cultivation enhancement certainly gets slower and slower. It was not only him experiencing this, all cultivators were the same, including Luo Qianyu. Thus, Su Yu¡¯s mind remained calm, undisturbed. ¡°Hoo.¡± After finishing today¡¯s routine cultivation, Su Yu took a deep breath, stood up, went to one side, and took out a jade platform along with a second-grade premium symbol pen, second-grade symbol materials and the like. His mind rotated the Golden Cicada Method, his focus was entirely on preparing to draw second-grade symbols. The Mirror Moon Symbol was still the first choice, but attack symbols were also needed. He planned to modify the Flame Thunder Sword Symbol so that the power of the Flame Thunder Sword Symbol could reach the level of second-grade premium symbols. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_2 Chapter 326: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_2 Translator: 549690339 However, this would require some time for ample experimentation. Su Yu¡¯s proficiency in the second-level talismans has reached the level of perfection, allowing him to draw them with ease and virtually no mistakes. In a day¡¯s time, he was able to produce over twenty second-level talismans. Only near the end did he attempt to enhance the power of the Flame Thunder Sword talisman. Just like that. In a blink of an eye, another year had passed. All of the materials for second-level talismans stored in Su Yu¡¯s ring were drained. He managed to create superior-grade second-level Flame Thunder Sword talismans and produced over three hundred of them. In terms of power, they were the best amongst their peers. Neither Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s nor Su Zhi¡¯s breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm was publicized. Su Zhi hid her cultivation level with a special Magic Artifact as she moved within the Yunjian Sect. Apart from a precious few, no one else knew about it. Just as Su Yu ran out of material for talismans, Tie Mengzhu came to inform him that Taoist Xiuyu and Taoist Shuhai had come to visit. Foreign Affairs Hall, one of the peak locations of the Yunjian Sect. A figure in a cyan robe, appearing as though a celestial being had stepped down to earth, arrived at the entrance of the Foreign Affairs Hall. Seeing Su Yu, the two Yunjian Sect Inner Sect Disciples guarding the hall¡¯s entrance bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Eld¡­er Su.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Yu replied with a nod and a smile, entering the hall. Inside, Su Zhi was catering to Taoist Xiuyu and Taoist Shuhai. Upon seeing Su Yu¡¯s arrival, both Taoists alone stood up and greeted with a smile, ¡°Greetings, Elder Su.¡± Seeing this, Su Yu waved his hand, ¡°Your etiquette is wrong. If you are addressing me as Elder, you should show more respect and bow. Considering your behavior, this is rather disrespectful.¡± Taoist Xiuyu offered a shocked chuckle, exchanging glances with Taoist Shuhai, ¡°I did say that there¡¯s no point in being ceremonious with him, it just escalates.¡± Taoist Shuhai laughed out loud, ¡°Regretful. If I had known him during his Qi Refinement stage, I would have had him, thinking highly of me, call me Elder everyday, bow everyday without a single mistake.¡± Taoist Xiuyu nodded earnestly, ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡°Sit down already, skip the tea.¡± Su Yu told Su Zhi to sit down and not to fuss about. Both of these fellows had already reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm but they held back from breaking through to the Core Formation Realm. They must have been planning something. Perhaps, both of them even entertained the notion of challenging the path to the Golden Core. As the three were well acquainted over the years, they ditched any formalities and sat down together. Looking at the two of them, Su Yu asked, ¡°Not making a trip without a reason for the triple gems, what made you gentlemen seek me out?¡± Taoist Xiuyu remained silent. Taoist Shuhai, with a serious look, turned towards Su Yu, ¡°This time I came to the Yunjian Sect, mainly to request that you draw talismans for our Grand Moon Palace. We are in need of both second and third level talismans.¡± ¡°The materials can be supplied by our Grand Moon Palace. Three sets of third level Inferior-materials are needed to produce one set. Remuneration can be settled with thirty medium-grade Spirit Stones per product.¡± ¡°For the second level talismans, one product can be made from two sets of materials. Reimbursement for an inferior-grade second level talisman is one medium-grade Spirit Stone, two medium-grade Spirit stones for a middle-grade, and four for a superior-grade.¡± ¡°Regardless of the number of talismans you can draw, our Grand Moon Palace will take them all.¡± Hearing this, Su Yu was startled in surprise. Has the Grand Moon Palace reached the point where they require outside support? Among all the establishments under the jurisdiction of the Grand Moon Prefecture, undoubtedly, the Grand Moon Palace had the most profound foundation. During the massive beast tide in the Grand Moon black market, a large portion of resources had fallen into the hands of the Grand Moon Palace. In terms of materials, the Grand Moon Palace was not lacking. What they lacked were people. After pondering for a while, Su Yu agreed, ¡°Not a problem, what types of talismans does the Grand Moon Palace require?¡± ¡°We mainly need Illusory Moon Talismans designed by you.¡± Taoist Shuhai replied. Su Yu slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°Drawing the Illusory Moon Talisman is not easy. Drawing a second-level one isn¡¯t too bad, achieving a one in five success rate. However, for a third grade inferior talisman, achieving one in three is difficult.¡± After further negotiation with Taoist Shuhai, they finalized the rate at one product per four sets of materials. Upon conclusion, Taoist Shuhai left Su Yu with three hundred sets of third-level inferior-grade talisman materials and one thousand sets of second-level talisman materials of various grades. The two agreed that Shuhai would come to trade and collect the talismans once a year. In the end, Taoist Shuhai left, satisfied only after he had drawn from Su Yu five inferior third-level, ten superior second-level, and ten middle-grade second level ¡®Illusory Moon Talismans.¡¯ The payment would be settled at the proper time. Watching Taoist Xiuyu and Taoist Shuhai leave, Su Yu calculated in hismind. When it came to second-level talismans, errors in his drawings were extremely rare and he could keep up to forty percent of those. His success rate for third-level inferior talismans was about sixty percent at the moment. Thus, with the third-level inferior-grade talisman materials, he would have a bit more than thirty percent left. Adding in the reparation from the Grand Moon Palace, it was passable and didn¡¯t result in a loss. The main problem was that the supply of third-level talisman materials was scarce and hard to gather. Having such an extensive customer such as the Grand Moon Palace knocking on his door, Su Yu wouldn¡¯t dare pass up the opportunity. He also hoped that the Grand Moon Palace could withstand the aggressions of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. With a tougher entity handling the first wave, they could safely and comfortably follow behind. Upon noticing Su Zhi¡¯s hesitant expression, Su Yu smiled, ¡°If the Yunjian Sect wants talismans as well, assemble the materials yourself. The conditions would be the same as the ones for the Grand Moon Palace, but, I could offer you a discount.¡± An immediate smile spread across Su Zhi¡¯s face. She, however, quickly dispeled it and looked at Su Yu worriedly, ¡°Would that not interfere with your cultivation?¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_3 Chapter 327: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_3 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu shook his head slightly and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I still have plenty of free time every day.¡± Taoist Xiuyu and Taoist Shuhai arrived and left quietly, without disturbing anyone. After their departure, Su Yu returned to the cave dwelling secret realm. Every day, aside from his daily cultivation, discussing profound theories with Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qianyu, or drawing talismans or occasionally practicing alchemy, he led a leisurely and enjoyable life. His cultivation and understanding of the Way steadily increased. Yu Ke¡¯er occasionally left the secret realm to accompany her mother, Luo Qingya, while Lan Xi, Lan Gong, Yu Qianqing, and Su Qi settled down within the Yunjian Sect, cultivating peacefully. The five younger generations selected by the Su Family and nine chosen by the Yu Family successfully passed the Yunjian Sect¡¯s entrance examination for disciples and were now cultivating in the outer part of the Sect. Ever since the ruins of Golden Jade Fairy Gate were occupied by the Red Alliance, the Yunjian Sect had been in a state of quasi-seclusion. They made no move to compete with the Red Alliance. Neither did they try to provoke the Taixu Immortal Alliance, choosing instead to watch for developments. As for Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin from the Red Alliance, they did not provoke the Yunjian Sect but led the cultivators of the Red Alliance to seal off the Eight Demon Ridge, not allowing anyone outsiders to enter. Time passed and two years flew by. Da Yue Ridge, the secret realm of the ruins of the Yue Alliance. The puppet clone of Daoist hid in a half-collapsed palace. He had been in the secret realm for more than five years. This time, however, he had encountered death several times, coming across a formidable tree demon, several third-order beasts with incredibly powerful auras, and unintentionally entering ancient residual formations. It was not easy to hide and explore continually in this place. Now he hid in this place again. Outside, there was a powerful third-order Wolf Demon that had been eyeing him for quite a while. If it were not for the fourth-order residual prohibition in the palace that the beast did not dare to force its way in, he might have died there this time. This was the third master peak he had explored this time. Hiding in the palace, the puppet clone of Daoist saw that the beast did not dare to rush in and finally felt at ease. He cast his Divine Sense into the beast taming bag. Looking at the weak Sky Thunder Rat inside, he spoke in a daily persuasive manner: ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Surrender a strand of your Divine Soul, and I can give you a chance to become an immortal. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± The Sky Thunder Rat, who was weary of life, exclaimed in a bit of a breakdown, ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me?¡± The puppet clone of Daoist seriously thought for a moment, then sighed, ¡°Fine, keeping you is useless. Since you wish to die so much, I¡¯ll help fulfill your wish.¡± Buzz! Suddenly, a terrifying killing intent filled the beast taming bag, causing the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s color to change as a force of soul power descended once again. The Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s face drastically changed and in his utmost terror, he exclaimed, ¡°Wait a minute! I was just joking! Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Boom! But his words did not work. In the sensing aura of the Sky Thunder Rat, a two-winged golden cicada once again materialized. This terrifying soul power made the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s scalp numb. ¡°Buzz!¡± The next moment, the Sky Thunder Rat gritted its teeth and cut off a strand of its Divine Soul, endured severe pain, and dutifully surrendered it. The Sky Thunder Rat respectfully said, ¡°Honored master, this is the strand of Divine Soul you asked for.¡± The two-winged golden cicada was on the verge of reaching the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s forehead. The terrifying breath of the soul power made the Sky Thunder Rat tremble in fear. Its eyes widened, and its mind was blank. The puppet clone of Daoist thought for a moment, then withdrew his soul secret technique. He had just wanted to kill the Sky Thunder Rat once and for all as he was losing his patience. However, he didn¡¯t expect the Sky Thunder Rat to choose to submit. The puppet clone of Daoist took the strand of Divine Soul offered by the Sky Thunder Rat and planned to refine a beast taming token once he got out, turning it into his own beast. The Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s talent and strength were not bad. With the power of thunder, even an ordinary third-tier Core Formation cultivator would not dare to confront the Sky Thunder Rat. Besides its strength, the speed of the Sky Thunder Rat was unmatched. Most importantly, the Sky Thunder Rat was a rat king, and it could control its rat clan monster group. It was useful to spare it. Having controlled a strand of the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s Divine Soul, the life and death of the Sky Thunder Rat depended on the puppet clone of Daoist¡¯s thought, so he let the Sky Thunder Rat out of the beast taming bag and said, ¡°Recover yourself.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat felt a sense of injustice, but it dared not show any dissatisfaction. It was extremely respectful and said, ¡°Yes, yes, master.¡± It lay on one side with its eyes closed, healing its injuries while also thinking about how to escape. But no matter what, it couldn¡¯t think of a good method. ¡°If this human¡¯s puppet clone dies, would my strand of Divine Soul be free of his control? Can I regain my freedom?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat came up with this idea and suddenly felt intrigued. But at this moment, the voice of puppet clone of Daoist passed over faintly. ¡°Before I die, I¡¯d destroy your Divine Soul first.¡± Sky Thunder Rat: ¡°¡­¡± Whimpers, no, I, Sky Thunder Rat, am loyal. With this warning, the Sky Thunder Rat completely gave up the idea of escape and lay there listlessly, quietly healing its wounds. More than a month later, the Sky Thunder Rat had recovered quite a bit. The puppet Daoist clone looked at it and asked, ¡°Do you have a way to get out?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat took a glance at the third-order high-grade Wolf Demon still squatting outside, and its body shook, trembling fearfully, as its fur stood on end, and its body crackled with electric light. Swallowing, the Sky Thunder Rat nervously said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll try.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat began to explore various parts of the palace for an exit, mainly to see if there was any weakness in the prohibition, or if there was a hole in the beast¡¯s sight and sensing aura that it could slip away unnoticed. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_4 Chapter 328: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_4 Translator: 549690339 Unexpectedly, the Sky Thunder Rat excitedly dashed out after burrowing into the ground for a moment. The Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s eyes shone brightly and it exclaimed, ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich! I found a place down there. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a cave dwelling, secret chamber, or storage room.¡± The puppet clone was intrigued upon hearing this. He quickly used an escape technique and followed the Sky Thunder Rat down. A moment later. A Formation barrier appeared before the puppet clone and the Sky Thunder Rat. The aura of the barrier was clearly of a fourth-tier Formation, it still functioned all these years later, drawing on the natural spiritual energy flowing from the fourth-tier Spirit Vein at this location. Observing the Formation barrier, it looked more like a cave dwelling or a secret chamber. ¡°You go back to the Beast Taming pouch first,¡± The puppet clone told the Sky Thunder Rat. Hearing this, the Sky Thunder Rat understood that the puppet clone was about to use its space manipulation powers to break in. It nodded and replied, ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Once the Sky Thunder Rat retreated into the Beast Taming pouch by itself. The puppet clone stared at the Formation barrier in front of him, took a deep breath, and his aura exploded out. In an instant, the space around him wildly undulated. With a single step forward, he gradually disappeared into the multi-dimensional space ahead, becoming more and more indistinct. When the space ripples finally calmed, the puppet clone¡¯s figure had completely vanished. ¡°Phew!¡± In a pitch-black space, the puppet clone abruptly appeared, stirring up a gust of fierce wind. His power had been depleted by more than 80% again. The puppet clone¡¯s cold eyes sparkled, quickly becoming accustomed to the darkness inside this new environment. Glancing around, this seemed to be a small closed-off cave dwelling. The place where he had appeared was a small hall, fitted with a stone table for meetings. On the left and right sides, there were several stone carved rooms. The puppet clone waved his hand and released the Sky Thunder Rat to lead him in searching through the stone rooms. In the first stone room, shelves after bookshelves were arranged. The Sky Thunder Rat checked the room then prudently reported, ¡°No traps found, but aside from piles of ancient books, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything valuable.¡± Ancient books! The puppet clone¡¯s eyes lit up and he accompanied the Sky Thunder Rat into the room, pulling out an antique book from a shelf to read. ¡®Discussions Between True Monarch Xiyue and True Monarch Hailong¡¯. ¡°Transcripts of discussions between two nascent soul True Monarchs?¡± exclaimed the puppet clone in surprise. The value of such a book was extraordinary. After flipping through it for a moment, the puppet clone frowned slightly, thinking, and ultimately closed the book. That¡¯s because he did not understand the True Monarchs¡¯ discussions about Daoism. However, the introduction about True Monarch Xiyue and True Monarch Hailong was quite comprehensive. Both were Nascent Soul True Monarchs who had practiced the Water Spirit Root path in the ancient era. One of them came from Luoyue Union, while the other was a Loose Cultivator True Monarch. But that Loose Cultivator True Monarch possessed a fourth-tier magical beast on the verge of transforming into Flood Dragon, and was quite powerful. After returning the book, the puppet clone picked up the next one. ¡®Secret Teachings of Heaven Immortal Mansion¡¯. Just the title of the book caught the puppet clone¡¯s attention. Heaven Immortal Mansion? Was this regarding Heaven Immortal Mansion, from where that innate five elements body Daozi came? He immediately began flipping through the pages of this book. After a long while, the puppet clone closed the book thoughtfully, ¡°So, it turns out the Luoyue Lake in the ancient era was part of the territory of the Heaven Immortal Mansion. The ancestor of the Luoyue Union was a disciple from the Heaven Immortal Mansion and had numerous ties with it.¡± No wonder there were so many immortal arts techniques inherited from the Heaven Immortal Mansion. This book mainly tells the secret stories between the Luoyue Union¡¯s ancestor and the Heaven Immortal Mansion. Afterward, the puppet clone scanned through several more books. The more he read, the more excited he became. Many of these books recorded ancient secrets or were related to cultivating and imparting Dao. Although some were indecipherable due to their profound content, there were portions that he could comprehend. ¡°These ancient books will be very useful for enhancing the power of the Five Elements Method.¡± The puppet clone waved his hand, storing all the thousands of ancient books in this room into his Shuiyan ring. Then, he and the Sky Thunder Rat arrived at the second room. As soon as they pushed the stone door open, a jade bed, emanating a dense aura of natural spiritual energy, appeared before their eyes, and there was the remains of a skeletal figure in a seated position on the bed. From the state of the skeleton, it seemed the person had suffered some deadly affliction in life. The robes surrounding the skeleton were broken and worn. Through the gaps in the robe, one could see the skeleton¡¯s ribs were all shattered, indicating severe injuries. The Sky Thunder Rat, however, was only interested in the jade bed. The moment it saw the jade bed, it started drooling, its eyes glowing, and it excitedly exclaimed, ¡°Fourth-tier, a fourth-tier Spirit Jade bed!¡± It was about to throw itself onto the jade bed and give it a big, passionate kiss when the puppet clone took ahold of it and said, ¡°Stop making trouble.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat came to its senses and realized the puppet the one who held power over its life and death was still present. Instantly, it put on a long face. This was a fourth-tier Spirit Jade bed, after all. How comfortable would it be to lie down on it, even just once! Having put the Sky Thunder Rat to the side, the puppet clone slowly approached and first bowed respectfully towards the skeletal figure on the Spirit Jade bed, ¡°Please forgive me, senior. I swear that once I leave this place, I will make a proper gravesite for you.¡± After paying his respect, he took off the broken robe. Originally, the puppet clone intended to discard it, but the Sky Thunder Rat sheepishly asked, ¡°Respected Master, since this piece of clothing is so worn out, could you maybe give it to me?¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_5 Chapter 329: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_5 Translator: 549690339 The Dao puppet was taken aback, turning to it and asked, ¡°Are you of any use?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat bared its teeth, pointing to its set of white fangs, and said, ¡°I can eat.¡± ¡°The more I eat, the more I digest, the stronger my body becomes.¡± Pausing, the Sky Thunder Rat looked somewhat dispirited as it addressed the Dao puppet, ¡°My body is actually quite strong, even if struck by the full force of a mid-ranked third tier magical beast, I could still bounce back, it¡¯s just¡ª¡ª¡± The Dao puppet understood, the only issue is your soul is not your strong suit, you feel tricked by me, right? After some thought, the Dao puppet decided to toss the dilapidated robe to the Sky Thunder Rat. When the robe was intact, it was undoubtedly a remarkable piece of magic treasure. If the Sky Thunder Rat could eat and digest it, it was believed to gain some benefits from it. Then, the Dao puppet¡¯s gaze fell again on the skeleton in front of it, discovering a sky blue ring within one of the skeleton¡¯s fingers. Other than this, the skeleton had nothing else. The Dao puppet took off the ring and whisked away the skeleton, planning to put up a burial mound for it later. The fourth-grade Spirit Jade bed was absorbed into his own Shuiyan ring. He carefully extended his Divine Sense into the ring, finding no remaining Divine Sense marks. The Divine Sense easily entered the space inside the ring. Immediately, a pile of massive Spirit Stones appeared before the Dao puppet. This is apparently a mountain of middle-grade Spirit Stones, with at least tens of thousands, possibly even hundreds of thousands. Next to this Spirit Stone mountain, there was a scattered pile of high-grade Spirit Stones. Upon seeing one high-grade Spirit Stone after another, the Dao puppet held its breath, counting, there were actually a total of fifty-four high-grade Spirit Stones here! ¡°Hiss.¡± He had really struck it rich. The Dao puppet¡¯s heart was excited, although he had collected some Qiankun Bags and some relics of ancient Core Formation monks in the past few years, not even a single high-grade Spirit Stone has been seen. He had collected less than twenty thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, the harvest was not large. But the Spirit Stones in this ring alone were equal to his previous haul. ¡°The space inside this ring is larger than the Shuiyan ring.¡± The Dao puppet noticed this. Apart from the pile of Spirit Stones, he also saw a pile upon pile of Spirit mineral materials. Third-tier materials made up a small portion, with the majority being fourth-tier Spirit mineral materials which pile up like a mountain, taking up half of the ring¡¯s space. This lively animated and somewhat disappointed the Dao puppet. All are fourth tier Spirit Mineral materials, he currently doesn¡¯t need it. His gaze moved from those Spirit mineral materials, the Dao puppet saw a pile of ancient jade boxes. There were also two magic pearl treasures quietly lying inside the ring. The Divine Sense of the Dao puppet moved, first branding his own Divine Sense on the ring. ¡°Hum!¡± At the next moment, information flooded into his mind from the ring. ¡°Qingyue Ring.¡± From the moment he refined this ring, the Dao puppet was shocked. The skeleton earlier was the former deputy leader of the ancient Luoyue Alliance, and also the former peak master of this peak. And by controlling the Qingyue Ring, the Dao puppet immediately felt that he could control the Formation of this cave mansion, as well as the slight residual Formation of the peak outside. Through this control, the Dao puppet could borrow the Qingyue Ring to survey the entire Spiritual Mountain. ¡°There¡¯s also a medicinal garden here.¡± The Dao puppet saw a small medicinal garden. But there weren¡¯t many Spirit Plants left in the garden. At least, he didn¡¯t see the presence of precious Spirit Plants like the Golden Fruit Tree. Could it have been hastily plundered before? However, as the Dao puppet continued to inspect the treasures inside the Qingyue Ring, he saw a very dilapidated humanoid puppet. It was missing a right arm and a right leg, the chest had collapsed, the whole body was covered in cracks, it seemed like it could shatter at any moment. But the residual aura on this humanoid puppet made the Dao puppet¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°A fourth tier puppet?¡± The Dao Puppet trembled with surprise. This humanoid puppet was definitely a fourth tier puppet before it broke. But now ¡°Is it still usable?¡± The Dao puppet¡¯s heart trembled slightly, quickly summoning this humanoid puppet from the Qingyue ring. As soon as it appeared, the Dao puppet had to lend his strength to support it, otherwise this puppet, with only one leg left, full of cracks, might fall down as soon as it appears. His Divine Sense entered the puppet¡¯s cracked body and found the puppet core. The core emitting formidable residual aura had shocking cracks, and the presence might be less than one percent remaining. But, it doesn¡¯t seem to be completely broken? Immediately, the Dao puppet branded his own Divine Sense mark on this core. The next moment, an aura that instilled fear into both the Dao puppet and the Sky Thunder Rat emerged from the humanoid puppet. The humanoid puppet opened its eyes, its cyan pupils staring at the Dao puppet. The Sky Thunder Rat behind it was wide-eyed, looking at this ragged humanoid puppet in front of it. Its heart trembled with fear, and its fur stood on end. ¡°Fourth-tier puppet?¡± ¡°No, it should have been a fourth-tier puppet before, but now that it¡¯s so broken, its strength is definitely not what it used to be, maybe it has less than a tenth or even a hundredth of its original strength.¡± ¡°However, however, even if this puppet is so broken, it seems to be stronger than the current Dao puppet.¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_6 Chapter 330: 126 Subjugation, Fourth Order (10K requests for subscription)_6 Translator: 549690339 The Sky Thunder Rat could only watch in despair as the two puppet creatures stood before it. Its escape now seemed even bleaker as a stronger puppet had been discovered. As expected. Under the gaze of the Sky Thunder Rat, the Taoist puppet transferred his soul and puppet spirit onto the damaged humanoid puppet. Using the Puppetry Technique, he transformed it into a new Taoist puppet. A stream of residual information surfaced in his mind. ¡°Red Puppet, a top-tier lower fourth-order humanoid puppet, excels in killing and manipulating fire.¡± This was the original information of this humanoid puppet. After the Taoist puppet transferred to this damaged one, he roughly assessed its condition. Possibly, this puppet could still unleash the strength of a mid-tier third-order puppet. The strength of an upper-tier third-order might also be possible, but it could lead to the complete shattering of the already cracked core. If he could repair this puppet. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit damaged, it¡¯s much stronger than the Eight-Armed Mantid Puppet Beast, not even on the same level.¡± The Taoist puppet breathed out a hot breath, and his excitement subsided slightly. The Red Puppet¡¯s foundations were significantly stronger compared to the Eight-Armed Mantid Puppet Beast. If he really could fully repair the Red Puppet, then it would be a top-tier, lower fourth-order puppet! The core of the Eight-Armed Mantis Puppet Beast was only lower third-order. With the puppet spirit, it was indeed possible for him to repair the Red Puppet. He looked at the spirit mineral stones in the Orb of Jingyue. He was currently unable to absorb and refine the fourth-order spirit mineral stones with his strength. However, there were a few third-order spirit mineral stones in the Orb of Jingyue that could be used to repair the Red Puppet. And in his own Shuiyan Ring, there were also some third-order spirit mineral stones originally meant to improve the Eight-Armed Mantid Puppet Beast that could be used. He took out some third-order spirit mineral stones. With the movement of the puppet spirit¡¯s power, one after another, the essence exuded from the third-order spirit mineral stones was assimilated into the Red Puppet¡¯s body. Borrowing the essence of these spirit mineral stones, the Taoist puppet began the initial repairs on his damaged arms, thighs, and various cracks. Although the repaired parts didn¡¯t match the original parts¡¯ rank, at least it seemed intact now. Once the puppet spirit¡¯s strength increased in the future, he would then possess the ability to fully repair the Red Puppet. A few months later. The Taoist puppet consumed a portion of the third-order spirit mineral stones, using their essence to reshape his body, thereby making up for the missing and cracked parts. When he stopped refining the third-order spirit mineral stones and examined the changes to his body, he thought to himself, ¡°The power of the puppet spirit has increased a little bit!¡± The puppet spirit¡¯s growth in the old fourth order lower-tier puppet body Red Puppet was much faster than when the puppet spirit was in the Eight-Armed Mantid Puppet Beast. This was a surprise to the Taoist puppet, but simultaneously brought him joy. After barely fixing the Red Puppet, the Taoist puppet¡¯s attention shifted back to the Jingyue Orb. In the orb, he found two magic pearls. After refining them, he obtained a lower-tier magic sword called ¡°Jingyue Sword¡± and a halberd magic treasure named ¡°Red God Halberd¡±. The Jingyue Sword was a complete lower-tier magic treasure. The Red God Halberd was a bit damaged, it had broken in two places. Even though the magic treasure could be restored to its original form, the Formation inside would need to be repaired. Now, the Red God Halberd¡¯s power could have been stronger than the top-tier magic artifact, but weaker than the magic treasure prototype. The Taoist puppet, in the red puppet body, held the Red God Halberd and discovered that it was quite suitable. The energy consumption of the broken Red God Halberd was not as demanding as a real lower-tier magic treasure. In addition, among the ancient jade chests in the Orb of Jingyue, there were also some ancient books and jade slips. Nothing else was surprising or exciting. The Taoist puppet put on the Jingyue orb, sucked the Eight-Armed Mantis Puppet Beast into Shuiyan orb, and used the control of the Jingyue Orb on the outside main peak Formation to take a look at the upper third-order monster on the outside. It was still squatting outside, it was incredibly persistent. Unfortunately, the Formation of the outside main peak was on the verge of collapsing, and the remaining Formations couldn¡¯t touch it. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± The Taoist puppet sucked the Sky Thunder Rat into the Beast Taming Bag, and quietly left under the control of the residual Formation of this main peak in Jingyue. He planned to go to the small medicine garden to have a look. Although there were not many Spirit Plants in there, some third-order spiritual medicine was still growing, and there was no lack of second-order spiritual medicine. He could harvest some and take them back for Alchemy. The Yunjian Sect¡¯s secret cave. Su Yu concentrated as he worked in the cave that he had built. His full attention was on a third-order mid-tiered symbolic brush in his hands as he slowly etched symbols onto it. More than an hour later, with ripples appearing in the space in front of him. The spiritual energy from heaven and earth rushed in, pouring into the jade symbol on the jade platform. After a long while. When everything settled down, Su Yu looked satisfied at the third-order lower-tier top-quality Mirror Moon Symbol, then put it into the Orb of Jingyue with a wave of his hand. In the past two years, Taoist Shuhai had provided 600 sets of third-order lower-tier symbol materials and 2,000 sets of second-order symbol materials. A year ago, Taoist Shuhai came to trade and collected some symbols. This batch of symbols hasn¡¯t been collected yet. In total, there were 150 of them that were third order lower-tier symbols. The second-order symbols numbered around 1000. He himself had nearly 300 third-order lower-tier symbols on hand, of which half were Mirror Moon Symbols, with the remaining third-order lower-tier symbols consisting of attack symbols of Taoist Finger. After his modification, the power of the Taoist Finger seemed similar to the third-order lower-tier symbols, with great strength. He had even more stock of second-tier symbols, over 5000. ¡°Whew.¡± Su Yu collected the jade platform and symbol brush with a wave of his hands, and deeply exhaled. His eyes sparkled when he said: ¡°Red Puppet, I didn¡¯t expect that the Taoist Puppet would find such an opportunity at the ruins of the Luoyue Alliance.¡± That was a previously a fourth-order lower-tier puppet. If it were to ignore all risks and make a full-blown effort, maybe it could even launch a stunning attack? Thinking of this, Su Yu felt relieved. Moreover, the Taoist Puppet now controls the residual formation of one of the main peaks in the secret areas of the Luoyue Alliance. Although there are many dangers inside, if something happened outside. Perhaps he could bring others in there to hide for a while. The scoundrel has three burrows, now the secret place in the Luoyue Alliance ruins can also be considered as one of his nests. At this time, Su Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he received news from Tie Mengzhu. The Taoist Shuhai had arrived and was waiting in the outer hall. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_1 Chapter 331: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_1 Translator: 549690339 Meanwhile, at the Eight Demons Ridge. The Mystic Realm of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate Ruins. Dense nature¡¯s spiritual energy converged into layers of cloud and mist, creating an ethereal landscape among the mountains. Cloud Cranes, creatures that have resided here since ancient times, roam freely in the clouds, flapping their wings and letting out delightful, noisy calls. Through the cloud and mist, one can vaguely see towering Spiritual Mountains standing tall. Even after withstanding the relentless erosion of time, the Spiritual Mountains still emanate an overwhelming majesty that is awe-inspiring. No one dares to underestimate its might. ¡°Have you found anything?¡± A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe, his face stern like a blade, his eyes as deep as a pool, calmly asked, looking at the Mystic Realm ahead. Gongsun Yi, Du Yulin, and the man in the black robe accompanying them from behind all felt uneasy. The black-robed figure trembled slightly, bowing his head and saying, ¡°Leader Chex Plume, we have searched the ordinary parts of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins once. The remaining areas either have traces of fourth-grade formations or are under terrifying restrictions and prohibitions.¡± ¡°Furthermore, there are hordes of powerful beasts in this Mystic Realm, it¡¯s extremely dangerous.¡± ¡°So far, we have only searched a few places and found very few things.¡± ¡°As for the Jinchan Method or any clues about it¡­ none.¡± The middle-aged man fell silent for a moment, saying, ¡°What about the forces in the territories of the Yunjian Sect that you are in charge of? Did none of the people who have been to the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins before discover anything at all?¡± The man in the black robe shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°The time is too short. We could forcibly provoke conflict with some minor forces to investigate whether they have mysterious heritage.¡± ¡°But forces like Yunjian Sect, Su Family, at this moment, our only choice is to infiltrate and investigate slowly.¡± The middle-aged man thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Too slow.¡± The man in the black robe bowed his head: ¡°Yunjian Sect has a formidable foundation, they have now hidden in their mountain gates and do not come out, there¡¯s no way to deal with them.¡± ¡°As for the Su Family, they have a prodigy, plus a third-grade inferior Fulu called ¡®Phantom Moon Symbol¡¯, which contains the power of space and illusion, its power is terrifying.¡± ¡°Previously, when I dealt with a cultivator family called Yu Family, who was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, I was trapped by a third-grade inferior Phantom Moon Symbol for a full five breaths time.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the other party was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and I severely injured them with my secret soul technique.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I might have been in danger.¡± ¡°So for the Su Family, we can only plot against them slowly.¡± The middle-aged man did not show any surprise, and slowly said, ¡°One of the reasons I came here this time is to find him. The so-called ¡®Phantom Moon Symbol¡¯, is very likely the ¡®Mirror Moon Symbol¡¯ that was passed down from ancient times.¡± ¡°This Mirror Moon Symbol is terrifying. Not long ago, the Great Moon Palace had used such a symbol once, causing the Immortal Alliance to suffer a defeat under the Great Moon Palace.¡± ¡°That Su Yu, cannot continue to be controlled by the Great Moon Palace, he should either die, or be used by our Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± The man in the black robe frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°But now, Su Yu has hidden in the Yunjian Sect.¡± On the side, This information strikes a chord with Gongsun Yi, who hurriedly offers, ¡°Yes, he has taken refuge in Yunjian Sect, but his Su Family is still at Danshan, it¡¯s just a second-grade Spirit Vein cave dwelling, not even a third-grade formation is present.¡± ¡°If we use this to threaten him, he might agree to be used by the Taixu Immortal Alliance, no, should be used by the senior.¡± The black-robed man and Du Yulin both looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°This is not urgent, I came here not mainly for him.¡± Upon pausing, the middle-aged man continued, ¡°Go on, you guys hurry up and search this Mystic Realm. Time is running out, and the Great Moon Palace won¡¯t ignore us forever, there will inevitably be a big battle between us and the Great Moon Palace.¡± ¡°When the time comes, you guys act according to the situation. If it¡¯s not possible, then withdraw from the Great Moon Prefecture.¡± The black-robed man, Gongsun Yi, Du Yulin all turned solemn at his words and bowed, saying, ¡°Understood, Leader Chex Plume (Senior).¡± At this time, the figure of the middle-aged man gradually faded away, disappearing without a trace. Even the Nascent Soul cultivators Gongsun Yi and the man in the black robe did not notice the departure of the middle-aged man. The man in the black robe was surprised, murmuring, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Leader Chex Plume himself to come here.¡± Gongsun Yi looked at the man in the black robe. He wasn¡¯t too familiar with the Taixu Immortal Alliance, only knowing that the Taixu Immortal Alliance was powerful and had a large number of Nascent Soul True Men. Besides, aside from the Alliance Hierarch being a Nascent Soul True Monarch, there were also eighteen branches, each with its own leader. The leaders only obeyed the orders of the Taixu Immortal Alliance Hierarch. Seeing the doubt in Gongsun Yi¡¯s eyes, the man in the black robe answered, ¡°Leader Chex Plume is among the top five, or even the top three strongest in the Immortal Alliance. He has been a leader for nearly two hundred years, and is one of the Hierarch¡¯s trusted confidants.¡± Gongsun Yi¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this, a top five figure in Taixu Immortal Alliance? Gongsun Yi looked at the entrance and exit of the Mystic Realm, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did Senior Chex Plume come here for?¡± The man in the black robe shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and don¡¯t be curious, this matter is not our concern.¡± After a pause, the black-robed man¡¯s eyes deepened and he said, ¡°Just now, Leader Chex Plume said that the Great Moon Palace might have a battle with our Taixu Immortal Alliance, and when the time comes, we will definitely be in danger.¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_2 Chapter 332: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°So, we need to think about what we should do next.¡± Upon hearing this, Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin immediately regained their composure, their eyes becoming serious and their hearts filled with urgency. Indeed. If the Lunar Palace chooses to go to war with the Taixu Immortal Alliance, then forces like the Yunjian Sect might all take action concurrently. At that point, they might not be able to withstand the pressure. They needed to carefully consider their next moves, aiming to preserve their lives and find the Golden Cicada method. The Yunjian Sect. The inner sect¡¯s main peak, the Hall of External Affairs. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Zhi, and Tie Mengzhu welcomed the arrival of Taoist Friend Shuhai. Apart from his first visit accompanied by Taoist Xiuyu, Taoist Friend Shuhai was alone in his subsequent visits. Su Yu handed him a Qiankun Bag, saying, ¡°Inside are this year¡¯s talismans; seventy-five third-tier lower-grade illusion moon talismans, two hundred second-tier top-grade talismans, three hundred second-tier middle-grade talismans, and five hundred second-tier lower-grade ones.¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai accepted the Qiankun Bag and checked its contents with his divine sense, a smile blooming on his face. Taoist Friend Shuhai looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°I must say, the power of your illusion moon talismans is truly remarkable. With them, my Lunar Palace can handle the threat from the Taixu Immortal Alliance with a lot more ease.¡± With that, he took out another Qiankun Bag and handed it to Su Yu, saying, ¡°Here are four thousand one hundred and fifty middle-grade spirit stones and materials for the talismans.¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai looked at Su Yu with a touch of envy, ¡°In just one year, you could earn over four thousand middle-grade spirit stones. To be honest, seeing you, I somewhat regret not learning the talisman way.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu gave a bitter smile, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much resources I¡¯ve put into these talismans.¡± ¡°At the auctions in Leiting Market, Lunar Dark Market, and at our Su Family Head¡¯s wedding banquet, I put all our resources into these talismans.¡± ¡°Only then did I barely manage to improve the success rate of these talismans.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only looking at the spirit stones I¡¯ve earned, but you haven¡¯t considered how much effort and sacrifice I¡¯ve had to make for these talismans.¡± Upon hearing Su Yu¡¯s words, Taoist Friend Shuhai was taken aback before finally understanding. Indeed! Nothing was as easy as he¡¯d thought! He had a rough idea of the transactions Su Yu had mentioned and indeed Su Yu had invested a lot of resources. At the time, even he had been terrified by the scale of it. For a talisman crafter to improve the success rate of his talismans, had to invest heavily at the beginning, with most materials being consumed without guaranteeing outcomes. Who knows how many resources one would have to burn through before seeing any returns? The higher the tier of the craft, the more resources it consumed, like a bottomless pit. Naturally, Taoist Friend Shuhai understood all this, but his head hadn¡¯t been quick to catch up earlier and he hadn¡¯t thought it through. He turned solemn and quickly apologized, ¡°Please forgive me, Taoist Friend Su, I was momentarily irrational.¡± After a brief chat, Luo Qianyu turned to Taoist Friend Shuhai and asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Shuhai, how is the relationship between the Lunar Palace and the Taixu Immortal Alliance lately?¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°This past year, the Taixu Immortal Alliance has still been testing the Lunar Palace¡¯s response. The only time the Taixu Immortal Alliance tried to seize a resource of the Lunar Palace, we launched a counteroffensive.¡± ¡°That battle cost the Taixu Immortal Alliance a Core Formation cultivator and nearly two hundred other cultivators.¡± ¡°This was the biggest loss for the Taixu Immortal Alliance since they started provoking us.¡± ¡°As for what the Taixu Immortal Alliance will do next, we still don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Qianyu furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°So are you saying the Lunar Palace is just going to let the Taixu Immortal Alliance behave so audaciously?¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai replied, ¡°The Taixu Immortal Alliance can¡¯t harm the Lunar Palace, but for cases like these, we can¡¯t act impulsively. It¡¯s better to carefully consider and cautiously deal with the situation.¡± He looked at Luo Qianyu and said, ¡°Just like with the Yunjian Sect. Isn¡¯t the Red Alliance occupying the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in Ba Yao Ridge? You chose not to act.¡± ¡°If you truly acted, the so-called Red Alliance would probably crumble in an instant under your control.¡± Luo Qianyu didn¡¯t bother to hide her intentions, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the Lunar Palace to make a move.¡± Taoist Friend Shuhai: So, they were all thinking the same. Facing a major power like the Taixu Immortal Alliance, with the potential threat of the Jiu Hun Demon Palace and Feng Luo Mansion in the cultivation world, the Lunar Palace could hardly trigger a conflict recklessly. Of course, they would need to be cautious and thoughtful. For now, everyone was waiting for the right opportunity. The Lunar Palace was, the Yunjian Sect was, and probably the same for other major forces in Lunar City, such as Bai Yue Immortal City. Taoist Friend Shuhai hesitated for a moment, then slowly shook his head, ¡°Lunar Palace, it¡¯s not my place to decide.¡± Not long after, Taoist Friend Shuhai took the talismans and quietly left. After Taoist Friend Shuhai left, Su Yu¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he frowned, ¡°The Lunar Palace has started using the illusion moon talismans against the Taixu Immortal Alliance. Henceforth, we all need to be cautious.¡± He turned to Su Zhi and said, ¡°Sister, send a message to our clan and ask them to prepare for any unexpected incidents or changes.¡± His words were met with the attentive gazes of Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Zhi, and Tie Mengzhu. Su Zhi¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Are you worried that the Taixu Immortal Alliance will take notice of you?¡± Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_3 Chapter 333: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_3 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu sighed lightly and said, ¡°That is a possibility.¡± ¡°After all, the Illusory Moon Talisman is indeed very powerful.¡± ¡°If we were to say that the Grand Moon Palace may have previously been on par with the Taixu Immortal Alliance, it would have been hard to predict the outcome of this struggle.¡± ¡°However, with a large number of third-class lower-grade Illusory Moon Talismans, the scale of victory could very well tilt slightly towards the Grand Moon Palace.¡± ¡°And this slight tilt could be enough to ruin all the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s schemes against the Grand Moon Mansion.¡± Luo Qianyu thought for a moment before responding with a light shake of her head and a soft laugh, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that bad. Influencing a large force like this wouldn¡¯t be possible with just one third-class lower-grade talisman.¡± ¡°However, you do have a point, so we need to be careful moving forward.¡± ¡°I would think, the Taixu Immortal Alliance would not go so far as to have their alliance leader personally come after you, a mere third-class lower-grade talisman master.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a Nascent Soul True Monarch, our Yunjian Sect¡¯s great mountain array should be secure enough.¡± Su Yu said, ¡°I hope so.¡± Afterwards, Luo Qianyu returned to the hidden realm first, while Su Yu and Yu Ker¡¯er went to the courtyard where Luo Qingya, Yu Qianqing, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, and Su Qi were residing and practicing. They stayed there for a few days. Then, they returned to the hidden realm and resumed their cultivation in peace. However, half a month later. The Nine Radiant Token suddenly conveyed a message from Taoist Friend Xiuyu, ¡°Taoist Friend Su, something has happened to Taoist Friend Shuhai. He was ambushed on his return journey to the Grand Moon Palace by Chex Plume, one of the eighteen branches of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, and his whereabouts are currently unknown.¡± ¡°The Grand Moon Palace is now enraged and is likely to move against the Taixu Immortal Alliance soon.¡± ¡°At present, the Grand Moon Palace has issued an order for us, the Sky Ruins Hall, to convey a message in all directions ¨C to annihilate the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s infiltrators and pawns in their respective territories, at any cost.¡± What? Upon hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Taoist Friend Shuhai was in trouble? Su Yu immediately asked, ¡°What happened? Taoist Friend Shuhai is just a young member of the Grand Moon Palace. Why would the Taixu Immortal Alliance suddenly make a move against him?¡± Taoist Friend Xiuyu responded, ¡°It may have something to do with the fact that the Grand Moon Palace recently used the Illusory Moon Talisman, resulting in heavy losses for the Taixu Immortal Alliance. They lost a Core Formation True Man.¡± ¡°As for why they targeted Taoist Friend Shuhai, there might be another reason. He is a young man with considerable talent and is recognized as one of the prodigies of the Grand Moon Palace.¡± ¡°The reason why the Taixu Immortal Alliance targeted the Grand Moon Mansion was to find the Golden Cicada Law. It is very likely that they suspected the Grand Moon Palace had obtained the Golden Cicada Law.¡± ¡°Given this, capturing Taoist Friend Shuhai alive would potentially allow them to interrogate him about the Golden Cicada Law, or even seize the Golden Cicada Law directly from him.¡± Su Yu: He swallowed hard, relieved that he had never revealed anything about the Golden Cicada Law. Even when he had used the Golden Cicada Law, he had made sure not to leave any survivors. The only survivor now was the Sky Thunder Rat within the Falling Moon Alliance. Taoist Friend Shuhai was taking a bullet for him! Previously, he had received information about the Taixu Immortal Alliance from Taoist Friend Xiuyu, and knew about the general situation of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. The so-called lead of the Chex Plume was one of the top five figures in the Taixu Immortal Alliance. His cultivation level had reached the terrifying Core Formation stage nine, and he was a seasoned True Man who was over four hundred years old. Such a seasoned True Man, who had stooped so low to infiltrate the Grand Moon Mansion and target a young man like Taoist Friend Shuhai, was simply crossing the line! Taoist Friend Shuhai was not a Loose Cultivator. He had the Grand Moon Palace, the most powerful dominant force of the Grand Moon Mansion, behind him. Now that something had happened to Taoist Friend Shuhai, how could the Grand Moon Palace possibly stand by idly? Especially this time, when the Taixu Immortal Alliance had acted without any scruples! Once such a thing broke the so-called ¡®unspoken rules¡¯ or ¡®conventions¡¯ between the two sides, subsequent events could spiral completely out of control! What a rash move by the Taixu Immortal Alliance! As he pondered this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a fire burning in his heart. He had gotten along quite well with Taoist Friend Shuhai and considered him one of the few friends he had made during his many years in the Grand Moon Mansion. But now, the Taixu Immortal Alliance was breaking the ¡®rules¡¯, using a seasoned True Man to bully a young man, which was simply too much to bear! Remaining silent for a long while, a glint of determination flashed in Su Yu¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, is there any hope for Taoist Friend Shuhai to survive?¡± Taoist Friend Xiuyu remained silent for a moment before he slowly responded, ¡°The hope is slim. Unless the Taixu Immortal Alliance decides to let him go.¡± He continued, ¡°However, if something indeed happens to Taoist Friend Shuhai, the Taixu Immortal Alliance will definitely not escape unscathed. The Grand Moon Palace will seek revenge for Taoist Friend Shuhai.¡± Sigh. With a sigh in his heart, Su Yu gazed into the northern direction for a long time, muttering to himself, ¡°Taoist Friend Shuhai, rest assured. If the Grand Moon Palace fails to avenge you, and once I have the power, or even after a thousand or eight hundred years, I will visit Taixu Immortal Alliance to find your remains and send you back to the Grand Moon Palace for rest.¡± ¡°At that time, I will avenge this for you.¡± However, he was not capable of doing so now. All he could do was wait. Collecting his thoughts, Su Yu then asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, is it true that all the forces have started acting against the Taixu Immortal Alliance? You¡¯re not laying a trap for me, are you?¡± Taoist Friend Xiuyu responded calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When has the credibility of my Sky Ruins Hall ever been questioned in all these years?¡± Su Yu said, ¡°Alright then!¡± Putting away the Nine Radiant Token, Su Yu immediately went to find Luo Qianyu and Yu Ke¡¯er. They left the secret realm and brought together Su Zhi, Tie Mengzhu, Cheng Jiaying, and others to discuss the Yunjian Sect¡¯s plan to move against the Red Alliance. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_4 Chapter 334: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_4 Translator: 549690339 Taoist Shuhai was in danger. Although there was little Su Yu could do about the situation, he could take down the Red Alliance to demand some advance interest on behalf of Shuhai! Half a day later. Hundreds of people from the Yunjian Sect entered Su Yu¡¯s Cangmu palace. The palace then transformed into a ring that fell onto Su Yu¡¯s finger. Accompanied by a third-tier, inferior Cloud Tiger, it immediately set off with Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Su Zhi toward the Demon Mountain. In a small palace, Taoist Shuhai was imprisoned. At this moment, his heart was inexplicably pounding, and he could not help but transmit his thoughts, ¡°Old Turtle, who is thinking about me? Why do I feel panicky, as if I¡¯m about to die?¡± ¡°Given your current state, there are definitely people thinking about you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have no one to turn to, would you?¡± The voice of the Demon Turtle echoed in his mind, ¡°But what are you worried about? This time, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°Your opportunity for Core Formation lies not in Dayue District, but in Ziguang District.¡± ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t see where your fortune lies before, but now that this guy has appeared, I finally have a glimpse.¡± ¡°Heh, he¡¯s currently taking you out of Dayue District, most likely headed towards Ziguang District.¡± ¡°Just wait patiently. Once you return from this trip, you¡¯ll have definitely changed.¡± Hearing the Demon Turtle¡¯s words, Taoist Shuhai sighed deeply and transmitted, ¡°I trust your eccentricity. I actually chose to be captured alive by him. Otherwise, with the talismans I had, even if he was the leader of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, he would have had a hard time.¡± The Demon Turtle responded, ¡°You won¡¯t die, I¡¯ve got everything under control.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve left Dayue District. Just wait patiently for now. We even have a free ride, so why do you still complain about having a benefactor?¡± But Taoist Shuhai was still terribly nervous. And who was thinking about him? At Demon Mountain, Whoosh! The massive figure of the Cloud Tiger leaped down from the clouds, casting a large black shadow over the dense forest below. The terrifying aura of a third-tier, inferior demon beast scared the smaller demon beasts senseless, causing them to cower on the ground. Standing on the back of the Cloud Tiger, Su Yu, clad in a green robe, exuded a chilling air. His terrifying spiritual pressure stunned Yu Ke¡¯er and Su Zhi, who was standing next to him. The two of them had reached the initial stage of the True Man realm, not far behind Su Yu in terms of cultivation. However, standing next to Su Yu made them feel like small rabbits. They felt as if the terrifying spiritual pressure could tear them apart at any moment. They were not on the same level. Su Yu looked at the forest beneath him. This was his first time entering Demon Mountain. Many years ago, he had heard about Demon Mountain from Chen Sisi. When he had obtained a map and a demonic token from a minor robber, Luo Qianyu exchanged a middle-grade magic artifact for these items and led a group into Demon Mountain in search of opportunities. At that time, he was still weak and dared not venture into such a dangerous place for an adventure. But as time went by, he became a True Man in the Core Formation stage. After a hundred years, he finally set foot on the ¡®rumoured¡¯ Demon Mountain. Not long after the Cloud Tiger appeared and plunged into Demon Mountain, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu and the others sensed the presence of cultivators below. In the dense forest, The Red Alliance cultivators, responsible for sealing off Demon Mountain and preventing outsiders from entering this resource-rich area, were idle and free, either meditating or chatting and laughing enthusiastically. They never thought that after joining the Red Alliance, their treatment would be anything but poor. Now, their Alliance Hierarch had led them to seize the Yunjian Sect¡¯s secret resource. Not to mention other cultivation families or lone cultivators, even the Yunjian Sect didn¡¯t dare to make a peep. Now, they controlled the entire ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. To these new members of the Red Alliance, they saw boundless prospects for the future. With the resources of the Red Alliance, they would live better lives than before. Previously, they were either lone cultivators, elders of small cultivation families, or unhappy subordinates of large forces. Now, shortly after they had joined the Red Alliance, the resources they had received were already several times more than in the past! How could they not feel smug? ¡°Come, come, brothers, come to me. I have some fine, newly-brewed wine here. Today, in good spirits, I¡¯m opening a pot to share with everyone,¡± said a white-haired cultivator at the ninth stage of Qi Refinement, holding a pot of Spiritual Wine with a grin. The group of more than a dozen cultivators that had set up this wooden courtyard outpost soon all gathered. Just as they raised their glasses cheerfully, an oppressive and fearful aura suddenly descended. Bang! Bang! Bang! The cultivators¡¯ bodies softened. All of them were startled as the wine glasses slipped from their hands, shattering upon hitting the ground. They were nearly scared to the point of collapsing on the spot. Some managed to steady their bodies with great difficulty, their faces pale as paper, and looked up with shaky eyes. A mass of dark shadow had already covered their outpost. An immensely large figure had descended above them. At this moment, they finally saw the source of the fearful aura that made them tremble in dread. It was a terrifying tiger demon with a pair of wings! Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_5 Chapter 335: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_5 Translator: 549690339 As for their rank, they were not sure because their minds were completely blank. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, a whirlwind suddenly swept across. Everything within a mile, including grass, boulders, and their wooden houses courtyards, as well as themselves, were all sucked in by that whirlwind. ¡°Splutter!¡± Everything, once entered the whirlwind, instantaneously turned into dust. Tossed into pieces by the whirlwind, they turned into clouds of blood. To their death, these newcomers to the Red Alliance, all cultivators full of aspiration, did not know who struck the blow at them. Whoosh! The Cloud Tiger did not stop at all, it just passed by, inciting a gust of wind. But for a ¡®giant¡¯, even the tremors caused by merely walking could be enough to kill countless ants. A third-tier lower class magical beast, to those cultivators who at their strongest were only at the Qi Refinement realm, was such a dangerous existence that a casual touch would mean death. Along the way. The Cloud Tiger killed dozens of small cultivators guarding various places in the Eight Beasts Ridge, the strongest of whom was only a cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The moment he saw the Cloud Tiger, that Foundation Establishment cultivator was so frightened that he peed his pants. When he tried to escape, a tiny wind blade swept over him from behind. In an instant, this Foundation Establishment cultivator had been transformed into a puddle of mud, mixed into the soil below. Dead without a whole corpse. Vanished into thin air! Escape? How could escape possibly be an option. When the Cloud Tiger charged into the center of the Eight Beasts Ridge, to the secret entrance of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins, the faces of a group of cultivators beneath turned pale and their eyes widened in terror. Above the heavens, the fierce and terrifying aura of a magical beast descended. ¡°Third-tier lower class magical beast!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a person, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a third-tier lower class Beast Tamer!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry and run!¡± Inside this group of cultivators, a few of those in the Foundation Establishment stage were so scared that they pissed their pants, shouting in terror, they tried to escape into the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins behind them. Once they escaped into the ruins, they might be able to avoid the threat of this frightening beast. However, the next moment. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground beneath them suddenly shook, countless pieces of dirt erupted, transforming into one earth dragon after another, shooting up into the sky. The earth dragons were so huge and terrifying that all the cultivators were stunned. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± One by one, the earth dragons shot into the sky, confronting those cultivators who wanted to escape above. Before they could understand what was happening, their bodies had already turned into clouds of blood mist. On the back of the Cloud Tiger. Su Yu withdrew his hand, the previous oppressive coldness around him receded slightly. After such an assault, the fiery anger in his heart was slightly alleviated, making him feel somewhat better. ¡°The anger has relieved a little, it feels really good.¡± Su Yu remarked inwardly, taking a slow breath. However, upon seeing the spell that Su Yu had just used, as well as the terrifying power of the earth dragons bursting forth, there was a slight change in the expressions on the faces of Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, and Yu Ke¡¯er who were beside him. Shock flashed across Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes, her heart filled with awe: ¡°Five Elements Mana!¡± ¡°The might of this spell, how terrifying!¡± Yu Ke¡¯er and Su Zhi both felt chills run up their spines. Even though the person who had displayed the spell was beside them, one was their dao companion, the other was their sibling, the horrifying nature of the spell still gave them quite a fright. Su Zhi was extremely startled and silently thought: ¡°Is this really the first level of the Core Formation realm? Why do I feel that compared to Little Yu, there¡¯s not much difference between my first level of Core Formation and the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment realm!¡± ¡°The power of that spell just now, how could it only be at the first level of the Core Formation realm!¡± The several dozen cultivators guarding the entrance to the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins were immediately crushed into pieces by the earth dragons summoned by Su Yu¡¯s spell. As the earth dragons returned to the ground, they were ¡®buried alive¡¯ under the earth. The Eight Beasts Ridge now seemed to fall into complete silence. There wasn¡¯t a single sound from any direction. ¡°Thud!¡± The Cloud Tiger fluttered its wings, landing outside the entrance of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins. Its huge body caused the ground to tremble. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Su Zhi jumped off its back. With a wave of Su Yu¡¯s hand, the green wood ring transformed into the green wood palatial wagon and he released the hundreds of Yunjian Sect disciples and elders from within. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In a brief moment, hundreds of Yunjian Sect cultivators had escaped from the wagon. Including Elder Tie Mengzhu and Elder Cheng Jiaying, all disciples at this moment turned to look at Luo Qianyu and Su Zhi. With an air of authority, Su Zhi gave the order: ¡°Elders, lead groups to scour in each direction, you must find all the forces of the Red Alliance and the chess pieces and cultivators of the Taixu Immortal League left behind!¡± ¡°Mengzhu, you take the disciples from the Punishment Hall with us into the secret realm!¡± ¡°Jiaying, you lead twenty disciples to guard here.¡± ¡°We obey Sect Master¡¯s orders!¡± Tie Mengzhu, Cheng Jiaying, and the other elders and disciples simultaneously answered the order. The elders, each leading their own disciples, departed. No one made noise, nor did anyone display their cultivation level or suppress the atmosphere out of contention, as if afraid others wouldn¡¯t know they had arrived. They all concealed their auras and quietly left in different directions to search. The Red Alliance had sealed off the entire Eight Beasts Ridge. There were definitely Red Alliance cultivators in other places. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Chapter 336: 127 Accident, Shocking (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 After they left. Su Yu and Luo Qianyu charged first into the entrance of the secret realm of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins. Immediately afterward, the Cloud Tigers shrunk their bodies and landed in Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s arms. Yu Ke¡¯er and Su Zhi, together with Tie Mengzhu and the remaining thirty inner sect disciples from the Punishment Hall of Yunjian Sect, entered the secret realm. Only Cheng Jiaying and twenty inner sect disciples were left to guard the entrance to this secret realm. Cheng Jiaying, whose cultivation had now reached the eighth level of Foundation Establishment Realm, took out several formation flags. With a wave of her hand, she set up multiple layers of formations at the entrance of the secret realm, sealing the location with the help of other disciples. Inside the ruins of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate. People like Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Su Zhi searched the place, but only found a few dozen cultivators of the Red Alliance. Neither Gongsun Yi nor Du Yulin was found. There was also no trace of anyone from the Taixu Faction. Su Yu furrowed his brows, wondering if they had run away. Or was it merely a coincidence that they were not here? As per the confessions of the captured members of the Red Alliance, Su Yu learned that Gongsun Yi and his ilk were here for a while, but they had not appeared again in the last half a month. They were merely instructed to break the formation¡¯s restrictions and find the inheritance of the Golden Cicada Method. Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly: ¡°Did they know trouble was coming and decided to leave half a month ago?¡± After failing to find Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin, Su Yu and Luo Qianyu quickly gathered their people from the Yunjian Sect. Once again riding on the Cloud Tigers, they rushed towards Red Lotus Lake, where Gongsun Yi and the others had set up camp not too long ago. When they arrived at Red Lotus Lake, they did not find any trace of Gongsun Yi and the others in the Red Alliance¡¯s cave dwelling. The remaining Red Alliance cultivators weren¡¯t many. When they saw Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, and the others landing from the Cloud Tigers, they directly knelt down and begged for mercy. They had only recently joined the Red Alliance and could hardly speak of any sense of belonging. ¡°The Red Alliance has colluded with the Purple Light Prefecture faction, the Taixu Alliance, to harm the cultivators of the Greater Moon Prefecture. As of now, there are orders from the Greater Moon Palace to eradicate the Taixu Alliance¡¯s influence in the Greater Moon Prefecture. Considering the fact that your sins are not severe, we will spare your lives.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Using the reputation of the Greater Moon Palace, Su Yu sent the remaining cultivators with a light number of sins away, as these cultivators were not worth worrying about, there was no need to create more killing karma. On this island, there were still some former cultivators and clansmen from the Li Family, but Su Yu did not attempt to kill them. All grievances dissipated the moment the Pill Master¡¯s Li Family crumbled. Really, if they were going to exterminate the family¡ªthe Li Family, including ordinary clansmen, would account for tens of thousands of lives. If he killed that many people, he would become a devil. All the Yunjian Sect disciples took control of the Red Alliance¡¯s erstwhile cave dwelling. This cave dwelling was a level three spirit vein blessed land, with an area much larger compared to their previous foothold. The location was about ten miles in size, had beautiful scenery, mountains and waters, and beautiful buildings and fairy palaces. As soon as they entered the dwelling, a rich wave of level three spirit vein¡¯s nature¡¯s spiritual energy washed over them. However, Su Yu was perturbed at the sight of the now-vacant dwelling, ¡°Did they anticipate the Greater Moon Palace wouldn¡¯t let this slide so they left early?¡± The expressions on the faces of those nearby including Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Zhi, and Tie Mengzhu were not too comforting. This time, even though they took back the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins in the Eight Demons Mountain Range and eradicated the Red Alliance in the Red Lotus Lake, they failed to locate some key individuals. So in a manner, their present operation could be deemed a failure. Luo Qianyu, gazing around the site, softly conjectured, ¡°For the time being, they likely won¡¯t reappear, at least not until the conflict between the Greater Moon Palace and Taixu Alliance is settled.¡± Su Zhi, appearing somewhat anxious voiced, ¡°Sister, do you think the Greater Moon Palace has a chance against the Taixu Alliance?¡± After contemplating for a moment, Luo Qianyu responded, ¡°I am not sure, but the Greater Moon Palace¡¯s foundation isn¡¯t something Taixu Alliance could shake easily.¡± ¡°Should we stay here?¡± she asked Su Yu, seeking his opinion. ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡± Having scoured Red Lotus Lake, Su Yu disliked how Gongsun Yi scavenged almost everything, leaving absolutely nothing behind. Leaning towards leaving, Su Yu shook his head, choosing not to contest for the level three spirit vein in Red Lotus Lake. Since the place was a far-off, extending reach over it was not viable. Moreover, the Greater Moon Prefecture was not stable currently. He could not be reckless nor could he allow the Su Family and Yunjian Sect to risk themselves. Therefore, upon failing to locate Gongsun Yi and the others, Su Yu immediately escorted Luo Qianyu and the others back to Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory. Once back, Luo Qianyu ordered Su Zhi to mobilize the elders of Yunjian Sect with their respective teams to cleanse the entire territory of the Yunjian Sect. Those who incited trouble and war in the past, and were still there without escaping, were all to be purged. Neither Su Yu nor Luo Qianyu nor Su Zhi would let these people go. Letting them off would be akin to leaving behind a host of future troubles. Many cultivation families were instigated by these people, leading to the turbulence in this period. In a strict sense, this was a challenge to the authority of the Yunjian Sect, and they deserved nothing less than death. As Yunjian Sect was cleansing its territory of the Taixu Alliance¡¯s pawn, news arrived from the Great Moon Palace. The Palace Master of the Great Moon Palace ordered the Taixu Alliance to safely return Taoist Shuhai within a month, else an all-out war would ensue. Upon their return to Yunjian Sect, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Yu Ke¡¯er spent their time focusing on this matter when they weren¡¯t in their regular cultivation routines. Originally, Su Yu was waiting for the end of the month to interrogate Taoist Xiuyu about whether the Great Moon Palace would indeed wage war against the Taixu Alliance. However, a few days before the deadline, Taoist Xiuyu suddenly passed on news: ¡°Taoist Friend Su, I have good news and bad news, each news costs 100 mid-grade spirit stones. Which one would you like to hear?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you value friendship over spirit stones?¡± Su Yu questioned. Taoist Xiuyu replied, ¡°No, I need to eat. I need spirit stones, not friendship.¡± Su Yu wanted to give him the middle finger, saying, ¡°Hurry up and tell me both.¡± The much enthused Taoist Xiuyu from the other side promptly conveyed, ¡°The good news is that an astonishing incident came up from the main base of the Taixu Alliance a few days ago. According to our elder who risked his life to investigate, it turns out that Taoist Shuhai escaped from the main base of the Taixu Alliance, and during his escape, he carried off the True Monarch, Alliance Hierarch¡¯s prized Shengyuan Peach Tree!¡± ¡°The entire Taixu Alliance was in an uproar, with the True Monarch Alliance Hierarch boiling with anger. It is said that Taoist Shuhai has enraged him to the point of thunderous fury, and a death order has been issued to hunt down Taoist Shuhai, and reclaim the Shengyuan Peach Tree!¡± ¡°The Great Moon Palace no longer has to go to war with the Taixu Alliance. How¡¯s that for good news?¡± Listening to this, Su Yu felt as if he were in a dream, and after a long while, he finally recovered to ask, ¡°Are you tricking me?¡± Taoist Xiuyu on the other side burst into a fit of laughter, exclaiming, ¡°No one would believe this news but it¡¯s true, I guarantee it with ten thousand years of reputation of our unknown hall!¡± Really? Expressing his current feelings, Su Yu still had a hard time believing it. Taoist Shuhai, he¡¯s just a cultivator at the ninth level of the foundation establishment stage, right? How did he manage to stroll around the main base of the Taixu Alliance and escape under the very nose of the Alliance Hierarch, carrying off such a precious treasure? A moment later- Considering there was another piece of news, Su Yu eagerly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the other news?¡± Taoist Xiuyu said, ¡°The good news is that the Great Moon Palace no longer has to initiate a war with the Taixu Alliance, the bad news is, the Taixu Alliance is very likely to initiate a war with the Great Moon Palace in a fit of rage.¡± Damn it! You¡¯re playing word games. Only one word could describe how Su Yu felt after hearing this news. Upon thinking about it, he felt that the good news Taoist Xiuyu just mentioned didn¡¯t seem like good news at all. Intrigued and puzzled, he asked, ¡°What is the Shengyuan Peach Tree?¡± Taoist Xiuyu pondered for a long while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s said that it bears fruit once every hundred years, the Shengyuan Peach is a genuine heavenly treasure. Even a nascent soul True Monarch can increase cultivation by consuming it. It¡¯s one of the greatest treasures of the Taixu Alliance and the personal treasure of the Alliance Hierarch, which they obtained from a relic.¡± ¡°If a genius consumes it, it can purify their mana base, making them ascend another level, similar to the natural ¡®Golden Core Pill¡¯.¡± ¡°But the Golden Core Pill has some side effects on the person, whereas the Shengyuan Peach has none, instead it has many benefits.¡± After asking Taoist Xiuyu about the details and various conditions, Su Yu took back the Jiuyao token, feeling a little worried. Taoist Shuhai, you¡¯ve really stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest, Su Yu fretted with a furrowed brow. Fortunately, he was not at the center of this terrifying swirl, he could still be a spectator, and if it came to affecting him, he could choose to take people away, hide in the relics of Luoyue Alliance. He could even choose to leave the Great Moon Mansion outrightly. Su Yu planned for his various escape routes, preparing ahead of time. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: 129 Magic Duel, Clown (10k Subscriptions Please)_1 Chapter 343: 129 Magic Duel, Clown (10k Subscriptions Please)_1 Translator: 549690339 Fairy Fengling glanced at Su Yu with her phoenix eyes, not quite believing his words. Is he really inferior to herself? This man¡¯s words were deceitful. If he was as inept as he claimed, his cultivation wouldn¡¯t have reached the second level of Core Formation. He was just one minor level lower than herself. At this level, Su Yu¡¯s talent in her eyes had already surpassed the vast majority of people. ¡®He claims to be inferior in cultivation, but his aura is very deep and rich, also cultivating the Five Elements Spiritual Root.¡¯ Fairy Fengling thought quietly to herself. ¡®Perhaps, his Dao base is stronger than mine.¡¯ This Dao base, was what made her uncomfortable. After all, she had almost had a heaven-defying chance to obtain her current Dao base. What about Su Yu? She had never heard of Su Yu finding any such opportunity. He never went to the Golden Jade Fairy Gate ruins or the Tianfeng Palace ruins¡ª How did he practice cultivating the Five Elements together? How did he possess such a Dao base today? He hid it too deep. In the Great Moon Secret Pool now, the only one Fairy Fengling couldn¡¯t see through was Su Yu. Half a day later. Only then did Ma Shiqing finish his cultivation, removing the magical formation around himself. The formation he laid was different from ordinary ones; it seemed to make himself the core of it, achieving the integration of man and formation, and the merging of formation with heaven. During this half day, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Fairy Fengling, and Yu Ke¡¯er had been studying the formation laid by Ma Shiqing. But what kind of formation Ma Shiqing had laid down, they all could not see through. However, one thing was certain, Ma Shiqing was absolutely a third-order Land Master. Land Masters were already powerful, mysterious, and strange. Coupled with Ma Shiqing¡¯s own cultivation of the fourth level of Core Formation, Su Yu and others didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this silver-haired and wrinkled talent of the Ma Family. After Ma Shiqing woke up from his cultivation, Su Yu thought for a moment, and went forward with a smile: ¡°Taoist Friend Ma, I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to invite Taoist Friend Ma to set up a third-grade Mountain Protection Array for my family¡¯s cave dwelling?¡± Ma Shiqing raised his head, looked at the blue-robed prodigy in front of him that he had never heard of before, and pondered: ¡°The cost of a third-grade Mountain Protection Array is not small. At the moment, I can build a lower-grade third-grade one, but as for the materials, Taoist Friend Su will need to prepare them himself.¡± ¡°Furthermore, a third-grade lower-grade Mountain Protection Array requires a fee of 3,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Su Yu was rejoiced upon hearing it, saying continuously, ¡°No problem, thank you, Taoist Friend Ma.¡± He was not familiar with Ma Shiqing and didn¡¯t have much of a relationship with him. He had just intended to give it a try, but he didn¡¯t expect Ma Shiqing to agree to build a third-grade Mountain Protection Array for him. This Mountain Protection Array was not casually set up; it needed a lot of materials, energy, and effort. After all, the scope of a normal formation was not large, with only a flag needed to be refined. But the Mountain Protection Array needs to cover at least ten miles, or even a few dozen miles. A formation that covers such a large area could take a few years for an ordinary Array Master to complete. A considable Array Master might still need a year and a half. ¡°After we get out, I will make a list of materials, and when Taoist Friend Su has them ready, just inform me. I can go and build the Mountain Protection Array for Taoist Friend Su as long as I have time,¡± Ma Shiqing nodded. The price of 3,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones was not high, it was definitely a friendly price. If any other family offered this price for him to build a Mountain Protection Array, he would definitely ignore it. But Su Yu Being found by the Great Moon Palace and selected as one of the five talents to represent the Great Moon Palace against the Taixu Immortal Alliance was enough to demonstrate Su Yu¡¯s talent and strength. Thinking back to Su Yu¡¯s movements and aura during cultivation earlier, Ma Shiqing also wanted to form a relationship with Su Yu. His talents were indeed good enough, but the path of the Land Master was too dangerous. Thus, their Ma Family was unable to develop due to the thinning of their bloodline. And he didn¡¯t know how much longer he could live, or how much further he could go. Befriending Su Yu might benefit the Ma Family. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t give the Ma Family another enemy in the future. After Ma Shiqing finished his cultivation, all five people had awakened, and the power in the Great Moon Secret Pool had nearly been exhausted. Therefore, they called for Taoist Shuhai to open the secret realm and take them all out. When Taoist Shuhai came in and saw the near-exhausted Great Moon Secret Pool, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, looking at Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Fairy Fengling and the others with a sort of monster-watching gaze. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you all. If this were just five ordinary early stage Core Formation cultivators, they would be able to cultivate for two to three months.¡± ¡°You five have exhausted the energy of the Great Moon Secret Pool in half a month.¡± Fairy Fengling smiled faintly, looking at Su Yu and saying, ¡°We¡¯re not five people. If you know that Taoist Friend Su is cultivating the Five Elements together, by this calculation, we are nine people cultivating.¡± This woman, why was she focusing on him? Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows lightly. Taoist Shuhai paused slightly and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the Great Moon Secret Pool is only so big. Since the energy has been exhausted now, I can only take you all out.¡± After leaving the Great Moon Secret Pool secret realm, the five of them returned to the mid-mountain courtyard arranged for them by the Great Moon Palace. The next day. Taoist Shuhai, Taoist Xiuyu, Taoist Qingquan, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Luo Chengong gathered again. In the Great Moon Palace, their home court, Taoist Shuhai was responsible for hosting them and making tea for everyone. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Battle of Magic, Clown (10k subscription requested)_2 Chapter 344: Battle of Magic, Clown (10k subscription requested)_2 Translator: 549690339 After steeping the Spiritual Tea for a moment, Taoist Shuhai swiftly extended a finger, guiding the tea into everyone¡¯s cups with his mana. Taoist Shuhai gestured and said, ¡°Please enjoy, fellow Daoists. This is a superior Spiritual Tea that was located by my master in an ancient, hidden land. It possesses a clear mind and nourishing spirit effect. The second steeping of the tea is the best, and a moment¡¯s steeped tea is the most exquisite.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Taoist Shuhai laughed, lifting up his own tea cup and took a small sip of steaming hot, vapor rising from the Spiritual Tea water. Upon tasting it, Su Yu posited that even though Spiritual Teas are more or less similar, their tastes and effects can vary depending on growing conditions, quality, and care. Without a doubt, Taoist Shuhai put a great deal of effort into preparing the Spiritual Tea from his master to entertain everyone. At least this grade of Spiritual Tea is not available in Danyang, even Su Yu doesn¡¯t have it. ¡®Perhaps it is in the Luo Yue Alliance¡¯s secluded antiquity?¡¯ Su Yu pondered. He never wasted effort before looking for a spiritual tea tree. If he could find one or two good Spiritual Tea trees, it would be quite nice to use for everyday chats and tea gatherings with friends. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t have to care for them; after all, the spirit plant master Zhiyan was around, which was perfect. A little while later. Su Yu put down his teacup, turning to Taoist Xiuyu to ask, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, if we indeed decide to fight Taixu alliance¡¯s talents, what should we be aware of?¡± Everyone including Luo Qianyu and Taoist Shuhai turned their attention to Taoist Xiuyu while Taoist Qingquan, Yu Ke¡¯er and Luo Chengong were also curious to hear his answer. Ziguang Mansion is located in the north of Dayue Mansion, and it was very much possible that they could run into the people from the Taixu Immortal Alliance in the future. It was always beneficial to know more about the enemy. Taoist Xiuyu contemplated for a moment before saying, ¡°The Taixu Immortal Alliance is proficient in two types of means. One is soul manipulation, and the other is movement techniques, or escape skills. When these two means are combined, they can either attack or defend.¡± ¡°While dealing with them, our primary concern should be spiritual defense. As long as one is not careless, it¡¯s hard to shake the divine palace within a short time under the same cultivation or similar cultivation levels.¡± ¡°During this time, it is vital to trap them or even defeat them.¡± Su Yu pondered, ¡°So, can we use the Illusory Moon charms?¡± Taoist Xiuyu looked towards Taoist Shuhai, he wasn¡¯t sure about this question. Taoist Shuhai though for a while and said, ¡°It appears, they did not say we couldn¡¯t use it. There is only one point, we cannot use anything that surpasses our own level of cultivation. For instance, if you are an early stage Core Formation realm cultivator, you can use third-grade lower level equipment, including charms, beast taming, formations and so on. But, you cannot use the third-grade middle-level equipment.¡± ¡°Or in other words, if you are a third-grade middle-level charm craftsman, then naturally, you can use third-grade middle-level charms in the contest. The same rule applies to Beast Tamers, Array Masters and others, as long as you do not exceed your own level.¡± Su Yu lightly raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The Taixu Immortal Alliance should be aware of the power of the Illusory Moon charms. If they proposed this contest, why would they allow us to use the Illusory Moon charms?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, we only need to use the Illusory Moon charms, will their talents be able to move?¡± Everyone, including Taoist Shuhai, Taoist Xiuyu, and Luo Qianyu, were all silent, pondering this matter. Indeed, if viewed from this angle, something didn¡¯t seem right. Taoist Shuhai speculated, ¡°Could it be that they have a way to break the Illusory Moon charms?¡± Su Yu shook his head, ¡°The Illusory Moon charms contain both spatial and illusionary powers, and besides brute force, the only way to deal with it is to avoid the range of the Illusory Moon charm¡¯s power. However, even if they are prepared to avoid it, it would be very difficult.¡± ¡°After all, they can dodge one Illusory Moon charm, they can break it open with brute force, but what about five, ten Illusory Moon charms?¡± All of a sudden. Su Yu looked towards Taoist Shuhai and asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Shuhai, you were ambushed by a strong being in the Taixu Immortal Alliance, are the charms still in your hands?¡± Taoist Shuhai replied, ¡°Yes, they are. I hid them, and they didn¡¯t search for them. They don¡¯t have the Illusory Moon charms.¡± Su Yu frowned again and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± After thinking for a long time, Su Yu still couldn¡¯t figure out what the Taixu Immortal Alliance was planning to do. After contemplating for a while, Su Yu said, ¡°In that case, Taoist Friend can propose to your Sect¡¯s elders, ask for some third-grade lower-level Illusory Moon charms. If it¡¯s allowed at that time, use the Illusory Moon charms directly.¡± This time in the contest, except for age limits and equipment grade limits, there were no restrictions on using other methods. Later, everyone started discussing other matters. Su Yu looked at Taoist Shuhai, curiously asking, ¡°Apart from the Shengyuan Peach Tree, Taoist Friend Shuhai, did you see any other treasures at the Taixu Immortal Alliance?¡± Upon mentioning this, Taoist Shuhai stomped his palm with regret, ¡°Of course! Unfortunately, when I dug up the Shengyuan Peach Tree, I alarmed the Alliance Hierarch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. If I weren¡¯t quick enough to escape, I might have ended up staying there.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t ask him what he used to escape, but continued to ask, ¡°What kind of treasure was it?¡± Taoist Shuhai said, ¡°It was a small secret medicine garden. Inside the secret realm, I saw several Golden Yuan Fruit Trees and even a spirit medicine that could help one form an infant within a separate formation. But the situation was urgent. The Shengyuan Peach Tree was already a supreme treasure, and it was also useful to me, so I dug it up and left directly.¡± Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Battle 129, Clown (10k subscriptions needed)_3 Chapter 345: Battle 129, Clown (10k subscriptions needed)_3 Translator: 549690339 The Secret Garden of Elixir! A few Golden Yuan Trees and some fully matured Spiritual Medicines! That really piqued the interest of Su Yu. Although he didn¡¯t need the Core Formation pills, these were all precious assets that could form the foundation for his family, or could be used to obtain the treasures he needed. They were of extraordinary value. If he could empty out the garden belonging to the Taixu Alliance, he would indeed make a fortune. Taoist Xiuyu said, ¡°Apart from the headquarters of the Taixu Alliance, the other eighteen subbranches also have their own secret realms or caves. The resources they¡¯ve accumulated over countless years are so vast that even our Sky Ruin Palace can¡¯t know their full extent.¡± The two of them talked about the resources of the Taixu Alliance, and Su Yu took mental notes. He was not about to risk everything for these resources just yet. But in the future, there may be opportunities to empty out the treasuries and gardens of the Taixu Alliance. A moment later. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Luo Chengong left, while Taoist Xiuyu also excused himself. Taoist Qingquan left the premises of the academy and went back to her master¡¯s cultivation cave, entering an illustrious palace. Before the palace, a beautiful woman in a bright red dress was leaning on a throne, holding a gourd of wine in her hand, her eyes hazy, her face flushed with the glow of alcohol, and her body enveloped in a mellow fragrance. Seeing Qingquan return, the beautiful woman lazily opened her eyes to glance at her and murmured, ¡°The little girl is back?¡± ¡°So, how was it? Were you intimidated by those prodigies?¡± Taoist Qingquan walked over and took away her gourd of wine, grumbling, ¡°Drinking so much again.¡± Saying this, she herself took a swig, then clicked her tongue, ¡°I tell you, master, if you used your dedication for wine to cultivate, you might already have reached the ninth layer of the Core Formation Realm by now.¡± ¡°And stop calling me ¡®little girl¡¯, I¡¯m not small.¡± And with this, Qingquan stood tall. The lady in red sat upright on the throne, glanced at Qingquan¡¯s chest, and laughed heartily, ¡°Deny it all you want, your face is really thick, heh, little girl.¡± Taoist Qingquan glared at her, threw the gourd of wine back at her, and said, ¡°One day, I¡¯m going to find someone who would buy you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Taoist of Liquor languidly said, ¡°But once you sell me, you¡¯ll no longer get your hands on such good wine.¡± Saying this, she tucked away her gourd of wine, and said to Qingquan, ¡°Senior sister asked you to check out those prodigies. What did you find?¡± Taoist Qingquan furrowed her eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Su Yu seems to be the most promising. His Divine Sense is the strongest among them all, but he has been practicing Alchemy, Talisman Technique, and Puppetry Technique since he started cultivating. He has already reached the third rank, lower grade in all three skills.¡± ¡°So, his Divine Sense being strong is normal and doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he has received the inheritance of the Golden Cicada Technique.¡± Taoist of Liquor considered this and said, ¡°What do you think about this idea, I¡¯ll betroth you to him, and then you can pull him into D, make him a disciple of the?¡± Taoist Qingquan shot her a look and said, ¡°Dare to do that, and I¡¯ll have the Palace Master deal with you.¡± The Taoist of Liquor casually said, ¡°This is for the good of . After all, a good prodigy is hard to find. It happens to be a prosperous era, and you are also of marrying age. It¡¯s time to move on, find a partner, and maybe this life could be sweet.¡± Taoist Qingquan sneered, looked at the Taoist of Liquor emanating an indescribable allure, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a partner? If you ask me, you should be the one to look. It would be the perfect opportunity for you to make a final contribution to the.¡± ¡°Even if I wanted one, would anyone dare to marry me? Can they even handle me?¡± said the Taoist of Liquor unabashedly. Her unique physique wouldn¡¯t allow just anyone to touch her. ¡°You¡¯re just being defeatist.¡± Taoist Qingquan sat by her side, her solemn expression intensifying. Her demeanor changed, emitting an aura of authority that even the Taoist of Liquor had to respect. She said, ¡°This time, the prodigy duel of the Taixu Alliance seems a bit off.¡± ¡°In my opinion, their true aim might not be the Sacred Peach Tree, but rather, the Golden Cicada Technique!¡± ¡°A single prodigy duel has led all the prodigies of our to gather, along with our prodigies. This gives them a chance to see who possesses the Golden Cicada Technique.¡± The Taoist of Liquor furrowed her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Indeed, there is such a possibility. However, we of really don¡¯t have it. We¡¯re also not afraid of the Taixu Alliance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, I actually want to find out who does have it.¡± Taoist Qingquan said. At this moment, the Taoist of Liquor suddenly said, ¡°Do you think the Nine Souls Demon Palace and Phoenix Falling House of the Blood Phoenix Celestial Gate are now watching us and the Taixu Alliance?¡± ¡°Most probably.¡± Taoist Qingquan said, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to panic. If we can¡¯t handle them when the time comes, we¡¯ll let Shuhai bear the brunt. After all, he was responsible for most of the trouble. He has to bear 99.9% of the responsibility, leaving only a minimal 0.1% for Shuhai to bear.¡± The Taoist of Liquor stared at her childish face, blinked, and then said, ¡°He is your elder brother now.¡± Taoist Qingquan sighed softly, ¡°Given some more time, I¡¯ll definitely show my ¡®master¡¯ what this girl can do.¡± As they chatted, the Taoist of Liquor looked at Qingquan seriously, ¡°In this life, are you planning to go to the Daqian Immortal World?¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: 129 Magic Battle, Clown (10k Subscriptions Wanted)_4 Chapter 346: 129 Magic Battle, Clown (10k Subscriptions Wanted)_4 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see; there¡¯s no rush,¡± said Taoist Qingquan. Returning to the courtyard arranged by Taoist Shuhai, Su Yu entered the secret chamber of his room and initiated the formation, sitting cross-legged in the middle of the chamber. He pondered the tactics that the Taixu Immortal Alliance excelled at ¨C one was soul strength, and the other was movement or escape techniques. ¡°Movement and escape techniques should not be of concern,¡± he thought. ¡°The main concern is soul strength.¡± Su Yu mused: ¡°If they attack me with their souls, detect the strength of my soul, even if I don¡¯t counterattack with the Golden Cicada method, others might suspect that something is amiss with me.¡± After a long period of contemplation, Su Yu came up with an idea ¨C he could tear a thread of his soul again, temporarily weakening his soul state. However, this would be akin to placing himself in a dangerous situation during a life-or-death duel. ¡°Therefore, I must come up with a way to compensate for this, or not tear my soul apart, but I must find a way to hide it.¡± At this moment, Su Yu conjured up the image of a third-grade talisman called Soul Suppressing Talisman in his mind. However, it wasn¡¯t used to suppress his soul but the opponent¡¯s. If his hand speed is fast enough, he could suppress the opponent¡¯s soul before they react. Then, using the Mirror Moon Symbol to trap the opponent, casting a spell, he could decisively defeat the opponent. Could this tactic be effective? ¡°Let¡¯s try it. I¡¯ve never drawn a Soul Suppressing Talisman before. I don¡¯t know how effective it is or if I can even draw it successfully.¡± Su Yu waved his hand, took out the talisman drawing materials and began to attempt to draw a new talisman. More than a month later, Su Yu looked at the jade piece in front of him with a satisfied smile on his face. Then, his eyes flickered, ¡°I can draw some more and send them to Taoist Friend Luo, Fairy Fengling, Taoist Friend Ma, and Taoist Friend Shuhai. In this way, everyone can use them, which is a good method.¡± Time passed in the blink of an eye. Half a month later. The people from the Taixu Immortal Alliance descended upon the Greater Moon Immortal City with their Alliance Hierarch, waiting for the duel to come. A few days before the duel began, Su Yu came out from seclusion and found Yu Ke¡¯er and Luo Qianyu. However, he heard some news from Yu Ke¡¯er. Yu Ke¡¯er narrated with a trace of indignation, ¡°Those people from the Taixu Immortal Alliance are too arrogant. After entering the Greater Moon Immortal City, they set up a challenge stage within the city. Any cultivator at the Core Formation Realm or below can go there to challenge for a duel.¡± ¡°If you succeed, you could get a golden elemental pill.¡± ¡°If you fail, you will have to give up your cultivation.¡± ¡°In just a few days, over thirty people have had their cultivation abandoned by them, and more than twenty people have died as a result. The remaining people also don¡¯t have much lifespan left.¡± Su Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Did the Greater Moon Palace not intervene?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er paused then said in a low voice, ¡°Two cultivators at the ninth layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm from the Greater Moon Palace intervened, but they perished.¡± That just means they were not skilled enough. Su Yu relaxed his frown. He did not show any sign of anger. Getting mad could not change anything. Now that he had reached the Core Formation Realm, he wasn¡¯t included in their challenge, so there was nothing much to say. After all, if the Greater Moon Palace wasn¡¯t anxious, what could a small cultivator like him do? ¡°After resolving the issue of the duel, I will leave this place. I must break away from the Greater Moon Palace and the whirlpool of the Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± He was still too weak to meddle in the affairs of the Greater Moon Palace and the Taixu Immortal Alliance. Doing so could easily lead to his untimely demise. After all, he was just an insignificant outsider. NExt, Su Yu called Luo Qianyu, Taoist Shuhai, Fairy Fengling, Ma Shiqing, and others, giving each of them two Soul Suppressing Talismans. ¡°A newly drawn talisman?¡± Taoist Shuhai was surprised, ¡°This seems to be a Soul Suppressing Talisman?¡± Fairy Fengling, Ma Shiqing, and others all turned their gazes toward Su Yu. Su Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, the Soul Suppressing Talisman. The Taixu Immortal Alliance is skilled at soul tactics. If the opportunity arises, we can use their own tactics against them.¡± He successfully persuaded Taoist Shuhai and the others. After everyone received two Soul Suppressing Talismans each, they were all rather grateful to him. Two days later. Below the Greater Moon Palace, in the Greater Moon Immortal City. This was a vast immortal city, even larger than Bai Yue Immortal City. However, unlike Bai Yue Immortal City, where most cultivators were loose cultivators, the majority of the cultivators in the Greater Moon Immortal City were closely associated with the Greater Moon Palace. Most of the people in the Greater Moon Immortal City were disciples, relatives, or descendants of the disciples of the past generations of the Greater Moon Immortal City. Most of the disciples of the Greater Moon Palace were selected from among them. As a result, the disciples who were chosen had a higher sense of belonging towards the Greater Moon Palace. Riding on Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s flying boat, the elders of the Greater Moon Palace descended one after another to arrive at the center of the Greater Moon Immortal City. Here was a vast square, where numerous cultivators from all around were flying and converging toward it. They all eventually halted outside the formation barrier of the square, gazing at the cultivators from the Taixu Immortal Alliance inside it, and began to whisper and discuss amongst themselves. ¡°The Taixu Immortal Alliance is out for no good! They¡¯ve only been here for a few days and have already hurt so many of us. They¡¯re so arrogant and overbearing!¡± ¡°I heard that a disciple who was directly taught by Tianjuan Taoist, an elder of the Greater Moon Palace, was ambushed and captured by an old man of the Taixu Immortal Alliance a few days ago. He was taken back to the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s main alliance. But who would¡¯ve thought that the disciple could actually escape from the Taixu Immortal Alliance? I heard he even stole a precious item, causing the Taixu Immortal Alliance to suffer a huge loss!¡± ¡°Really? Is the Taixu Immortal Alliance that weak? A disciple of the Greater Moon Palace was able to move in and out freely?¡± ¡°Who knows! In any case, the Greater Moon Palace does not seem to be in a hurry now, but the Taixu Immortal Alliance seems to be so angry that they can¡¯t stand it. Hence, this duel has come about, and it¡¯s also why the people from the Taixu Immortal Alliance set up a challenge stage in the past few days!¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: 129 Magic Duel, Clown (10k Subscriptions Desired)_5 Chapter 347: 129 Magic Duel, Clown (10k Subscriptions Desired)_5 Translator: 549690339 ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I was wondering why the people from the Taixu Immortal Alliance looked so glum after winning so many rounds. So, they got utterly betrayed by their own people!¡± ¡°Who do you think will win this magic duel?¡± ¡°In my opinion, the Great Moon Palace is in a tight spot. These Taixu Immortal Alliance people lately are really formidable, I predict even the True Men of pseudo-Core Formation Realm could only tie with them, or even possibly lose!¡± ¡°Not necessarily, haven¡¯t you heard of the reputation of those two from the Yunjian Sect? At the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, they could already defeat True Men in the Core Formation Realm! And now, both of them have already attained Core Formation! Who can oppose them?¡± The plaza was crowded with cultivators, their noisy chatter thundering like a storm. At this moment, all the noise suddenly stopped. The cultivators all looked up into the sky. ¡°Roar!¡± Huge Beast Taming shadows descended, their roars shaking the entire city, equally stunning the cultivators of the Great Moon Immortal City, their hearts filled with profound respect. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The massive Beast Taming figures stopped over the Great Moon Immortal City, followed by numerous Flying Boats and many disciples of the Great Moon Palace arriving on flying tools, coming to watch the excitement, completely fearless of Taixu Immortal Alliance. Very soon, the sky above the plaza outside was also occupied by the figures of the Great Moon Palace¡¯s disciples. Su Yu, Taoist Shuhai, Luo Qianyu, Fairy Fengling, and Ma Shiqing arrived with Taoist Shuhai¡¯s master, Taoist Tiejuan. The person who had brought them was the Deputy Palace Master of the Great Moon Palace, Taoist Longyan, a seasoned True Man at the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm. Among those accompanying them were several Great Moon Palace Elders, such as Taoist Liewu. In the plaza, The head of the Chi River Association of Taixu Immortal Alliance was standing with his hands behind his back, his face indifferent exuding an majesty that set people¡¯s hearts trembling. As Taoist Longyan appeared with his people, his pair of cold eyes fixed on Taoist Shuhai. Not just him, all the people of the Taixu Immortal Alliance behind the red feathered chief had a cold and bone-piercing murderous intent towards Taoist Shuhai. If looks could kill, Taoist Shuhai would have been cleaved by their gaze. Taoist Shuhai appeared indifferent, but when he noticed that Su Yu, Fairy Fengling and the others had unconsciously moved further away from him, Taoist Shuhai: Su Yu sent a voice message: ¡°You really stirred up their nest, didn¡¯t you?¡± Taoist Shuhai replied: ¡°Taoist Friend Su, you are being unkind. Why are you standing so far away?¡± Su Yu said: ¡°Nothing really, haven¡¯t I been following Taoist Friend Luo¡¯s pace? You know, both Taoist Friend Luo and Fairy Fengling are extremely beautiful, and I sometimes get distracted unconsciously and deviate from my path. Please understand.¡± Bullshit. Taoist Shuhai was too powerless to retort and casually said: ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? This is the territory of my Great Moon Palace. Do they think they can kill me with just their gazes?¡± ¡°See, I¡¯m not panicking at all.¡± ¡°At most¡­ I¡¯ll go out less in the future.¡± This freaking¡­ the last sentence is the key point, right? Like Taoist Shuhai, Su Yu also felt that he should go out less in the future. Otherwise, who knows, the people from Taixu Immortal Alliance might lay an ambush for him outside for decades or even hundreds of years. Taoist Longyan and the head of the Chi River Association in front of them were talking, establishing the rules for the magic duel. ¡°Five rounds, best of three. Whoever wins, wins the Sacred Peach Tree, and all past disputes will not be pursued.¡± The head of the Chi River Association looked at Taoist Longyan with an indifferent face. ¡°Five rounds of magic duels, life or death doesn¡¯t matter.¡± As he said this, the head of the Chi River Association¡¯s gaze swept over Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and the others. At this time, Taoist Longyan also saw the four young men and one woman behind the head of the Chi River Association. Feeling the extraordinary vitality on these five people, Taoist Longyan¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°The five people that Taixu Immortal Alliance has found for the magic battle all have the cultivation of Core Formation; three of them are at the second level, and two are at the third level.¡± Taoist Longyan¡¯s voice resounded in the minds of Su Yu and the others. Hearing this, Su Yu was secretly relieved, thankfully, the strength of the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s people wasn¡¯t too strong, it was within expectations. However, that the Taixu Immortal Alliance could find five young prodigies in the Core Formation Realm, this demonstrates that the Taixu Immortal Alliance is not lacking in depth! Other places might be the same, such as Phoenix Falling Mansion! As for the forces in Phoenix Falling Mansion, compared to those supreme forces like the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate which was something similar to the Great Moon Palace, Su Yu still didn¡¯t understand much. Whether there are any prodigies there or not, everything is unknown. Afterwards, guided by Taoist Longyan, the five prodigies from the Taixu Immortal Alliance each drew a lot from five ancient jade boxes to select their opponent for the magic battle. Su Yu was matched up with the only female immortal from Taixu Immortal Alliance in the second level of Core Formation Realm. Taoist Shuhai was matched up with one of the only two at the third level of Core Formation Realm. At that moment, Taoist Shuhai¡¯s face froze, and the smile moved to the other party¡¯s face. Luo Qianyu was lucky, also facing off against one at the second level of Core Formation Realm. Ma Shiqing faced the remaining one at the second level of Core Formation Realm, while Fairy Fengling faced the other one at the third level of Core Formation Realm. The five pairs of prodigies each took their place on the plaza, and Taoist Longyan, the head of the Chi River Association and the others retreated one after another, leaving the plaza protected by a third-order high-grade Formation, making room for the magic duel. Su Yu and the opposing Core Formation Realm second level female immortal faced each other, standing a hundred feet apart. Su Yu asked: ¡°May I ask for the immortal¡¯s name?¡± The female immortal¡¯s eyes were cold. Dressed in a light pink printed dress, her chest tightly bound yet still revealing a lithesome figure. She had a pure and sweet look, with a head of glossy black hair draping around her shoulders and starting to flutter as she began cultivating her energy. Her cold eyes gazed at Su Yu, and although her voice was sweet, it carried a murderous intent: ¡°A dead man does not deserve to know my name.¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: 129 Magic Duel, Clown (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Chapter 348: 129 Magic Duel, Clown (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu: He had an old bitterness in his heart that he couldn¡¯t vent. She looks so cute and sweet, why does she say such shocking things? And ¡®the leader¡¯? She¡¯s got some nerve! ¡°Boom!¡± Next to them, Fairy Fengling had already started a magic duel with the opponent. A terrifying hot aura emanated, shaking the entire Great Moon Immortal City. Su Yu and the other immortal woman¡¯s expressions shifted slightly as they stared at each other. Fires of crimson and yellow engulfed Fairy Fengling, stirring up a surge of heat waves. It seemed as though the entire square would be incinerated by these flames, causing horrifying ripples to ripple through the air. With a mere wave of her hand, an overwhelming sea of flames threatened to engulf the proud cultivator at the third level of Core Formation Realm. However, in the next moment, an extremely powerful golden mana erupted, carrying with it the chilling and deadly presence of Evil Qi. It instantly tore through Fairy Fengling¡¯s sea of fire, and a bloody armor appeared on the challenger, a giant halberd in his hand. ¡°Kill!¡± He shouted in rage. His shout was ethereal, unaffected at all by the flames. In the midst of the conflagrant flames, a sudden pang in Fairy Fengling¡¯s head caused her to frown, momentarily distracted. By the time she regained her focus, her opponent, halberd in hand, had already broken through the sea of fire and was charging at her. Feeling his aura, Fairy Fengling immediately understood. ¡®He has cultivated the Body Refinement Realm, and its power is not inferior to the cultivation level.¡¯ Fairy Fengling chuckled softly. At the moment he charged towards her, she extended a slender jade hand and a fiery phoenix claw materialized in an instant. She launched her attack, clashing head-on with the opponent¡¯s halberd that emanated an overpowering Evil Qi. When the two forces collided and shattered, the terrifying shockwaves swept the entire square. The cultivators of the Great Moon Immortal City watching from afar all changed their expressions, their eyes full of terror when looking towards Fairy Fengling and the opposing cultivator. The disciples, stewards, and even the elders of the Great Moon Palace had a slight change in their expressions, filled with horror. The third-class superior formation barrier covering the square also rippled slightly. If not for this protection spell, the Great Moon Immortal City might have been torn asunder. After the clash, Fairy Fengling transformed into a fire phoenix and continued to exchange blows with the armored man. Each of their spells had the power to end the world. At the edge of the square, Taoist Longyan watched the man with the halberd duel with Fairy Fengling, his eyes narrowed as he muttered, ¡°Has he been overseas and battled with the Sea Clan?¡± The head of the Crimson Feather Society replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small inheritance.¡± Taoist Longyan continued to watch quietly, not uttering another word. The sea territories¡­ are very remote. Cultivators there faced the attacks from the Sea Clan and Sea Monsters, and thus paid more attention to the integration of Body Refinement Realm and magic spells. He had heard of this method of cultivation before, but had never seen it. Now that he saw it for the first time, he realized that this method of cultivation from overseas was even more powerful than he had imagined. It focuses more on slaughter! However, the opponent he was dueling with, Fairy Fengling, was also not weak. She managed to hold her own against him. ¡°Hum!¡± At the moment when Fairy Fengling was dueling, two other people chose to make the first move. One was the cultivator at the third level of Core Formation Realm engaged in a duel with Taoist Shuhai, and the other was the cultivator at the second level of Core Formation Realm in front of Luo Qianyu. The moment he made a move, a vast blue ocean suddenly appeared and hung in the sky. He looked coldly at Luo Qianyu, with a glint of lust in the depths of his eyes. It was obvious that he found the marvelous Luo Qianyu attractive. Although there were quite a few beautiful female cultivators in the cultivation world, there were not many Immortal maidens with unparalleled talent and devastating beauty like Luo Qianyu. ¡°Roar!¡± With the casting of his spell, water dragons appeared in the sky. He grinned at Luo Qianyu and mocked, ¡°Third level of Core Formation Realm? If you can resist my spell for a moment, I might consider giving you the opportunity to be my concubine!¡± As soon as his words fell, the water dragons roared and lunged towards Luo Qianyu. Just as the water dragon spell was about to engulf Luo Qianyu, a strange divine soul power struck. It was like a ferocious ancient behemoth from water domain that was similar to a whale but had four claws and a pair of wings, exuding an eerie aura. As this giant beast attacked, a claw was about to swing at Luo Qianyu¡¯s palace. If Luo Qianyu¡¯s palace was broken, she would be at his mercy. ¡°Hum!¡± However, at this moment, Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes completely changed. A glimmer of a sharp sword tore through the sky. At this moment, Luo Qianyu¡¯s soul and divine sense seemed to transform into an ancient Dao sword, which pierced the air with its gaze. With the explosive unleashing of Luo Qianyu¡¯s Divine Sense, the grotesque giant monster was torn apart by endless blades, issuing an eerie scream of agony. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, Luo Qianyu swung his blade, and splendid sword lights lit up the sky. Each and every one of the terrifying water dragons were directly slashed to destruction. At the moment of the water dragon¡¯s collapse, Luo Qianyu looked at the opposite side with eyes capable of tearing apart souls, whispering, ¡°Secret technique of the soul? What of it, I am the blade, my mana is the blade, and my soul is also the blade!¡± ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Luo Qianyu transformed into an ancient sword and counterattacked in a flash. The opponent struggled in the blue ocean for a while before finally being pierced through his head by a magic sword, his life extinguished, dying on the spot in a gruesome manner. Elsewhere, Taoist Shuhai was evading the spell attacks of a third-stage Core Formation cultivator in a state of desperation. But moments later, with a stomp from Taoist Shuhai, a humming sound arose, a Formation was unexpectedly laid by him at some point, trapping the third-stage Core Formation within. ¡°Bang!¡± Opposite Su Yu, the fairy transformed into numerous petals, disappearing without a trace. For a moment, Su Yu seemed to be in a sea of flowers. The square was gone, the sounds of magic duels could not be heard, and there was no trace of other people. Only a strand of peculiar fragrance rushed towards him, making him forget all his worries instantly. At this time, a tricolored butterfly slowly flew over, fluttering amidst the flowers. Outside, the Cultivators beyond the square¡¯s Formation saw Su Yu¡¯s expression becoming dull while the fairy from the Taixu Immortal Alliance had a flying sword appear in her hand, which she silently used an escape technique to flash over. This flying sword silently moved towards Su Yu¡¯s neck. This scene made many people exclaim in alarm: ¡°Not good!¡± But before they could shout. In the square, two talismans were quietly activated, one illusionary moon talisman, one top-quality spirit pacifying talisman. The moment the fairy approached, Su Yu¡¯s hand stuck them on her with the speed of lightning. Buzz! The illusionary moon talisman was activated, and the space in front turned into a flat painting. The top-quality spirit pacifying talisman was activated, the fairy¡¯s soul was struck as if by lightning, a piercing pain in her mind, a moment of blankness, trapped by the illusionary moon talisman. To those outside, it seemed like Su Yu had suddenly activated two talismans, and the fairy was immobilized in front of him, unmoving. The fluctuations of spatial power, illusion power, and the power of the spirit pacifying talisman made many people pale and look stunned. At this moment, Su Yu reached over, snatched the flying sword from the fairy, and then slashed it in front of him. ¡°Plop!¡± A huge head, accompanied by the vanishing power of the illusionary moon talisman, flew out. The fairy¡¯s thoughts recovered in an instant, and in the moment when the sweet and adorable head flew out, her eyes were filled with shock. Su Yu¡¯s voice transmission followed, resounding in her mind: ¡°Clown.¡± All of this happened in an instant. By the time the cultivators outside reacted, the female fairy¡¯s flying sword had been seized, and her sweet and adorable head, which could make the majority of male cultivators fond of it, had flown away. Su Yu didn¡¯t expect her to come on her own, even giving him a flying sword, so he could take action. What a good person. This scene looked easy and relaxed, but actually, it was due to the great disparity between the actual strengths of both parties. This female Null-Core cultivator from the Taixu Immortal Alliance appeared strong, but Su Yu could already feel the moment she made her move. She is just an ordinary Null-Core cultivator, her strength is not considered weak. But that¡¯s only relative to a True Man in the Null-Core stage. Compared with the Golden Core, they are not on the same level. Additionally, with the power of the illusionary moon talisman and the top-quality spirit pacifying talisman, even without Su Yu doing much, the female fairy has already lost her head and perished. Outside, the chief of the Red Feather Association, after seeing two of them fall in merely a couple of breaths, his expression changed dramatically. A flash of fury and cruel intent appeared in his eyes, and he yelled out angrily: ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Screech!¡± At this moment, a terrible and strange wail came from the sky. As this sound reached them, even Taoist Longyan¡¯s mind felt a bit of pain, his consciousness slightly affected, and his complexion greatly changed. Chapter 348: 129 Magic Duel, Clown (10k Subscriptions Requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 Su Yu: He had an old bitterness in his heart that he couldn¡¯t vent. She looks so cute and sweet, why does she say such shocking things? And ¡®the leader¡¯? She¡¯s got some nerve! ¡°Boom!¡± Next to them, Fairy Fengling had already started a magic duel with the opponent. A terrifying hot aura emanated, shaking the entire Great Moon Immortal City. Su Yu and the other immortal woman¡¯s expressions shifted slightly as they stared at each other. Fires of crimson and yellow engulfed Fairy Fengling, stirring up a surge of heat waves. It seemed as though the entire square would be incinerated by these flames, causing horrifying ripples to ripple through the air. With a mere wave of her hand, an overwhelming sea of flames threatened to engulf the proud cultivator at the third level of Core Formation Realm. However, in the next moment, an extremely powerful golden mana erupted, carrying with it the chilling and deadly presence of Evil Qi. It instantly tore through Fairy Fengling¡¯s sea of fire, and a bloody armor appeared on the challenger, a giant halberd in his hand. ¡°Kill!¡± He shouted in rage. His shout was ethereal, unaffected at all by the flames. In the midst of the conflagrant flames, a sudden pang in Fairy Fengling¡¯s head caused her to frown, momentarily distracted. By the time she regained her focus, her opponent, halberd in hand, had already broken through the sea of fire and was charging at her. Feeling his aura, Fairy Fengling immediately understood. ¡®He has cultivated the Body Refinement Realm, and its power is not inferior to the cultivation level.¡¯ Fairy Fengling chuckled softly. At the moment he charged towards her, she extended a slender jade hand and a fiery phoenix claw materialized in an instant. She launched her attack, clashing head-on with the opponent¡¯s halberd that emanated an overpowering Evil Qi. When the two forces collided and shattered, the terrifying shockwaves swept the entire square. The cultivators of the Great Moon Immortal City watching from afar all changed their expressions, their eyes full of terror when looking towards Fairy Fengling and the opposing cultivator. The disciples, stewards, and even the elders of the Great Moon Palace had a slight change in their expressions, filled with horror. The third-class superior formation barrier covering the square also rippled slightly. If not for this protection spell, the Great Moon Immortal City might have been torn asunder. After the clash, Fairy Fengling transformed into a fire phoenix and continued to exchange blows with the armored man. Each of their spells had the power to end the world. At the edge of the square, Taoist Longyan watched the man with the halberd duel with Fairy Fengling, his eyes narrowed as he muttered, ¡°Has he been overseas and battled with the Sea Clan?¡± The head of the Crimson Feather Society replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small inheritance.¡± Taoist Longyan continued to watch quietly, not uttering another word. The sea territories¡­ are very remote. Cultivators there faced the attacks from the Sea Clan and Sea Monsters, and thus paid more attention to the integration of Body Refinement Realm and magic spells. He had heard of this method of cultivation before, but had never seen it. Now that he saw it for the first time, he realized that this method of cultivation from overseas was even more powerful than he had imagined. It focuses more on slaughter! However, the opponent he was dueling with, Fairy Fengling, was also not weak. She managed to hold her own against him. ¡°Hum!¡± At the moment when Fairy Fengling was dueling, two other people chose to make the first move. One was the cultivator at the third level of Core Formation Realm engaged in a duel with Taoist Shuhai, and the other was the cultivator at the second level of Core Formation Realm in front of Luo Qianyu. The moment he made a move, a vast blue ocean suddenly appeared and hung in the sky. He looked coldly at Luo Qianyu, with a glint of lust in the depths of his eyes. It was obvious that he found the marvelous Luo Qianyu attractive. Although there were quite a few beautiful female cultivators in the cultivation world, there were not many Immortal maidens with unparalleled talent and devastating beauty like Luo Qianyu. ¡°Roar!¡± With the casting of his spell, water dragons appeared in the sky. He grinned at Luo Qianyu and mocked, ¡°Third level of Core Formation Realm? If you can resist my spell for a moment, I might consider giving you the opportunity to be my concubine!¡± As soon as his words fell, the water dragons roared and lunged towards Luo Qianyu. Just as the water dragon spell was about to engulf Luo Qianyu, a strange divine soul power struck. It was like a ferocious ancient behemoth from water domain that was similar to a whale but had four claws and a pair of wings, exuding an eerie aura. As this giant beast attacked, a claw was about to swing at Luo Qianyu¡¯s palace. If Luo Qianyu¡¯s palace was broken, she would be at his mercy. ¡°Hum!¡± However, at this moment, Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes completely changed. A glimmer of a sharp sword tore through the sky. At this moment, Luo Qianyu¡¯s soul and divine sense seemed to transform into an ancient Dao sword, which pierced the air with its gaze. With the explosive unleashing of Luo Qianyu¡¯s Divine Sense, the grotesque giant monster was torn apart by endless blades, issuing an eerie scream of agony. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment, Luo Qianyu swung his blade, and splendid sword lights lit up the sky. Each and every one of the terrifying water dragons were directly slashed to destruction. At the moment of the water dragon¡¯s collapse, Luo Qianyu looked at the opposite side with eyes capable of tearing apart souls, whispering, ¡°Secret technique of the soul? What of it, I am the blade, my mana is the blade, and my soul is also the blade!¡± ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Luo Qianyu transformed into an ancient sword and counterattacked in a flash. The opponent struggled in the blue ocean for a while before finally being pierced through his head by a magic sword, his life extinguished, dying on the spot in a gruesome manner. Elsewhere, Taoist Shuhai was evading the spell attacks of a third-stage Core Formation cultivator in a state of desperation. But moments later, with a stomp from Taoist Shuhai, a humming sound arose, a Formation was unexpectedly laid by him at some point, trapping the third-stage Core Formation within. ¡°Bang!¡± Opposite Su Yu, the fairy transformed into numerous petals, disappearing without a trace. For a moment, Su Yu seemed to be in a sea of flowers. The square was gone, the sounds of magic duels could not be heard, and there was no trace of other people. Only a strand of peculiar fragrance rushed towards him, making him forget all his worries instantly. At this time, a tricolored butterfly slowly flew over, fluttering amidst the flowers. Outside, the Cultivators beyond the square¡¯s Formation saw Su Yu¡¯s expression becoming dull while the fairy from the Taixu Immortal Alliance had a flying sword appear in her hand, which she silently used an escape technique to flash over. This flying sword silently moved towards Su Yu¡¯s neck. This scene made many people exclaim in alarm: ¡°Not good!¡± But before they could shout. In the square, two talismans were quietly activated, one illusionary moon talisman, one top-quality spirit pacifying talisman. The moment the fairy approached, Su Yu¡¯s hand stuck them on her with the speed of lightning. Buzz! The illusionary moon talisman was activated, and the space in front turned into a flat painting. The top-quality spirit pacifying talisman was activated, the fairy¡¯s soul was struck as if by lightning, a piercing pain in her mind, a moment of blankness, trapped by the illusionary moon talisman. To those outside, it seemed like Su Yu had suddenly activated two talismans, and the fairy was immobilized in front of him, unmoving. The fluctuations of spatial power, illusion power, and the power of the spirit pacifying talisman made many people pale and look stunned. At this moment, Su Yu reached over, snatched the flying sword from the fairy, and then slashed it in front of him. ¡°Plop!¡± A huge head, accompanied by the vanishing power of the illusionary moon talisman, flew out. The fairy¡¯s thoughts recovered in an instant, and in the moment when the sweet and adorable head flew out, her eyes were filled with shock. Su Yu¡¯s voice transmission followed, resounding in her mind: ¡°Clown.¡± All of this happened in an instant. By the time the cultivators outside reacted, the female fairy¡¯s flying sword had been seized, and her sweet and adorable head, which could make the majority of male cultivators fond of it, had flown away. Su Yu didn¡¯t expect her to come on her own, even giving him a flying sword, so he could take action. What a good person. This scene looked easy and relaxed, but actually, it was due to the great disparity between the actual strengths of both parties. This female Null-Core cultivator from the Taixu Immortal Alliance appeared strong, but Su Yu could already feel the moment she made her move. She is just an ordinary Null-Core cultivator, her strength is not considered weak. But that¡¯s only relative to a True Man in the Null-Core stage. Compared with the Golden Core, they are not on the same level. Additionally, with the power of the illusionary moon talisman and the top-quality spirit pacifying talisman, even without Su Yu doing much, the female fairy has already lost her head and perished. Outside, the chief of the Red Feather Association, after seeing two of them fall in merely a couple of breaths, his expression changed dramatically. A flash of fury and cruel intent appeared in his eyes, and he yelled out angrily: ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Screech!¡± At this moment, a terrible and strange wail came from the sky. As this sound reached them, even Taoist Longyan¡¯s mind felt a bit of pain, his consciousness slightly affected, and his complexion greatly changed. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_i Chapter 349: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_i Translator: 549690339 Overhead the Great Moon Immortal City, a strange bird appears. This bird has three heads and no feathers, only black scale armor covering all its body. Its body is covered with eyes, even its meaty wings are dotted with eyes. At this moment, the strange bird let out a ghastly coo that echoed throughout the Great Moon Immortal City. The moment the coo sounded, Taoist Longyan¡¯s face changed instantly. Even with his great divine sense and soul strength, he felt a piercing pain under the sound, and his divine sense seemed a bit muddled for a moment. This is bad. By the time he reacted, he immediately looked towards Su Yu, Taoist Shuhai, and the other three people in the arena. In the square. Su Yu had beheaded the female fairy and breathed a sigh of relief. However, the next moment, a terrifying power of soul suddenly arrived, and a strange bird¡¯s coo echoed in his ears. It was as if thousands and tens of thousands of fierce birds were screeching in his ears. He felt dizzy, and his soul seemed to fall into a swirling vortex of darkness. Below the vortex, a terrifying strange bird, its body covered with eyes, ruled the universe, dwarfing everything else. Even when he looked up, he could only see its terrifying eyes and couldn¡¯t see the whole picture of the strange bird. The terrifying divine power unimaginably spread from the bird¡¯s countless eyes, and feelings such as fear, inferiority, despair, and collapse surged towards Su Yu like a tide. ¡°Caw!¡± The strange bird let out a sharp caw, and it seemed as if the world would be destroyed in an instant. Caught in this, under the gaze of the strange bird¡¯s eyes, Su Yu felt a chill in an instant. The horror in the bird¡¯s aura made him instinctively feel fear and awe. Su Yu¡¯s face changed abruptly: ¡°A monster beast at the peak of Core Formation? Moreover, it¡¯s a monster beast proficient in soul power!¡± This monster beast was going to attack them! Buzz! The moment the bird¡¯s soul attack was about to engulf him like a tide, Su Yu¡¯s soul transformed into a two-winged golden cicada. The dazzling golden divine light bathed the whole dark world. The despair, fear, collapse and other dark emotional forces like the tide, instantly dissolved and retreated. The Golden Cicada secret technique! ¡°Break!¡± Without any hesitation, Su Yu¡¯s soul yelled angrily. In an instant, a golden halo around the golden cicada burst into brilliance, making the strange bird with eyes all over it showed a hint of astonishment and apprehension. Like the suppression of bloodline or the fear of bloodline instinct. It¡¯s the gap between an ordinary black crow monster beast and the phoenix above the ninth heaven. Although it is a strange beast that controls soul power, it is just an ordinary strange beast, a spirit beast. However, the bloodline of the golden cicada was extraordinary, derived from the legendary ancient great demon. With the execution of the Golden Cicada secret technique, the terrifying sharpness of the golden cicada burst out. With one swipe of the golden cicada¡¯s wings, like two unstoppable sharp blades, it created a fissure in the dark soul world before it. The golden cicada took this opportunity to escape from the fissure, and its soul returns to Su Yu¡¯s body. All of this happened in just a blink of an eye. From falling into the dark vortex to breaking out, it was just a moment of things. Su Yu opened his eyes and immediately saw the changes in the square. The Taixu Immortal League¡¯s pride, who had been forcefully trapped by Taoist Shuhai¡¯s formation, had broken free and launched soul needle magic artifacts with terrifying soul breaths at Taoist Shuhai, who was standing there in a daze. At the same time, Fairy Fengling, who was fighting with the Taixu Immortal League¡¯s Core Formation pride, staggered and nearly fell from mid-air. Her aura plummeted in an instant. Under that person¡¯s spear, fire exploded, and Fairy Fengling was instantly blown away, blood spilling across the sky. She fell from the sky like a fiery phoenix hitting the ground. Meanwhile, Ma Shiqing in the distance, who was about to take down the Core Formation pride in front of him, had his expression change the moment he made his move. He hastily created a layer of formation around himself. In an instant, man and formation became one, merging formation with heaven and earth. ¡°Uh!¡± When the terrifying soul force attack of the strange bird falls, Ma Shiqing¡¯s formation held up for a moment, but then it collapsed. Ma Shiqing spat out blood, his face pale, emitting a painful grunt. Blood flowed from his seven orifices, and his powerful aura plummeted too. The Core Formation pride opposite him saw the situation and his eyes shone brightly. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, his figure instantly transformed into a black light. The speed of his movement frightened many observers. In his hand appeared a dagger exuding a black breath, and the moment Ma Shiqing was suppressed by the strange bird¡¯s soul force, he snuck up close to him, the black dagger stabbing into Ma Shiqing¡¯s chest. ¡°Roll!¡± Under intense pain, Ma Shiqing immediately sobered up from the strange bird¡¯s soul attack, held back the pain, and threw a frightening object out of his hand, the aura of which was extremely terrifying. The moment the Taixu Immortal League¡¯s pride who had just attacked Ma Shiqing sensed the terrifying aura of this object, his body instinctively was horrified. Without a second thought, he immediately executed his escape skill to flee. However, it¡¯s too late. ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying thunderbolt aura exploded like a storm. That was a terrifying white bone, but even if it was just a bone, the thunderbolt aura that exploded from it when it exploded was enough to destroy heaven and earth. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_2 Chapter 350: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_2 Translator: 549690339 At the moment when Ma Shiqing threw the bone, he disregarded everything else, struggled with his physical injuries and intense brain pain, and set up several formations around him once again. Without any need for formation flags, his mana skillfully formed the formation nodes in mid-air. Hum! The formation was quickly formed, and Ma Shiqing¡¯s figure disappeared inside it. ¡°Boom!¡± The dreadful bone exploded, releasing heavenly thunder, obliterating the physical body of a Core Formation second layer genius from the Taixu Alliance. Even the supreme magic dagger in his hand shattered. The formation set up by Ma Shiqing was also destroyed by the force of the heavenly thunder. Ma Shiqing himself was not without injuries. His body was covered in blood and he was flung hard, his vitality reduced to its weakest point. That was his trump card. However, the power of that trump card was beyond his control. Just like in the current situation, using it would lead to a Pyrrhic victory. It could even end up being a mutual annihilation. Outside the square. The faces of Taoist Longyan and Chex Plume changed. The force of the thunder unleashed by the bone that Ma Shiqing threw made them both feel threatened. The residual aura on the bone, it seemed, did not belong to a tier-3 magical beast. With just a little residual energy on the bone, it was already terrifyingly powerful. ¡®Another one is dead!?¡¯, Chex Plume thought with a trembling heart. ¡®Kill them all!¡¯ Chex Plume ordered in a chilling, bone-piercing voice that echoed through the monstrous bird¡¯s mind. However, it was too late. ¡°Insolent!¡± Taoist Longyan roared. Instantly, all the formations in the Davy Moon Fairy City were triggered. Countless disciples, deacons, and elders of the Davy Moon Palace erupted with their full power. The whole of Davy Moon Fairy City seemed to descend into a state of stagnation as they burst out in outrage. Taoist Longyan was about to use his terrifying mana to suppress the monstrous bird, but at the same time, Chex Plume¡¯s body also exuded a strong mana aura to resist him. In the sky! The monstrous bird flashed a hint of surprise in its eyes. Upon hearing Chex Plume¡¯s order, its soul power surged, and with another earth-shattering cry, it launched another soul attack at Su Yu and the others. Hum! Almost instantly, Su Yu appeared in front of Luo Qianyu, and a dazzling golden halo encircled them both. The frightening soul power struck against the golden halo, causing Su Yu¡¯s mind to ring, intense pain shot through his head, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. Upon enduring the pain, Su Yu groaned, ¡°Ugh!¡± Just then, his Heaven Tower Token automatically floated before him. Along with a frightening aura seeping forth from the token, the terrifying soul power attack instantly vanished like melting snow. On the other side, Fairy Fengling¡¯s body was protected by a blood-colored light barrier formed from an ancient aura that had emerged. The aura from that light barrier was clearly from a low-grade magic weapon! When Fairy Fengling met the terrifying crisis, the magic weapon emerged to protect its owner! On the side, the aqua blue light barrier surrounding Taoist Shuhai¡¯s fluttered. It not only blocked the minuscule soul needles but also defended against the monstrous bird¡¯s second soul attack. As for Ma Shiqing, who had been flung out, a page appeared around him at this moment. Emitting the aura of ancient times, it also blocked the monstrous bird¡¯s soul attack for Ma Shiqing. ¡°Boom!¡± The multi-layered formations of the Davy Moon Fairy City were thrown open by this time, releasing terrifying aura. The monstrous bird¡¯s expression drastically changed and it quickly retracted its soul aura. In an instant, it transformed into a streak of black escape light and fled. The monstrous bird escaped from the Davy Moon Fairy City before it could be attacked by the city¡¯s formations. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Longyan and the others rushed into the square. Longyan first went to Ma Shiqing, whose page had quietly returned into his body. He quickly took out two tier-3 lower-grade pills, one for healing injuries and one for nurturing the spirit, and hurriedly stuffed them into Ma Shiqing¡¯s mouth. He then placed one hand on Ma Shiqing¡¯s back and infused mana into him to assist Ma Shiqing¡¯s refining process. It was only at this time that Taoist Longyan had the energy to observe the others. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Fairy Fengling, Taoist Shuhai. Luo Qianyu was only a little pale, her soul aura slightly damaged, but there was no major issue. Fairy Fengling was more serious than Luo Qianyu, her soul aura a bit weak, before needing to rest for a period. Taoist Shuhai was in a better state than Fairy Fengling. Lastly, there was Su Yu. Longyan Taoist looked at Su Yu with a trace of astonishment, ¡®The token just now, was it the identity token of the Heavenly Book Tower?! Su Yu has a connection with the Heavenly Book Tower!¡¯ ¡®Plus, the power he used to resist that soul attack just now, was it the legendary Golden Cicada Method?¡¯ A Golden Cicada Method! An Identity Token of the Heavenly Book Tower! The two items that Su Yu had exposed in this accident had shocked the Taoist Longyan. On the other side of the square. The two surviving geniuses of Core Formation Realm from the Taixu Alliance stood behind Chex Plume. At this point, the gaze of Chex Plume and his colleagues fell on Su Yu, their eyes showing a glint of desire, as well as shock and dread. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_3 Chapter 351: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡®Golden Cicada Technique! So it was on him all along!¡¯ The Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch rejoiced inwardly, even after the death of three young prodigies, he still felt immensely glad. However, thinking about the second thing that Su Yu just revealed, the Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch¡¯s face changed slightly. At the moment, his gaze towards Su Yu was complicated, filled with a hint of fervor and a trace of trepidation. His rapidly changing complexion gradually turned unsightly. Heaven¡¯s Library Token! This man, although was not one of the prodigious talents from the Great Lunar Palace, a powerful force, he was associated with the even more terrifying Heaven¡¯s Library! The Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch would rather offend the Great Lunar Palace than Heaven¡¯s Library! ¡®Su Yu¡­a junior cultivator from an ordinary cultivation family. According to the information, he was a low-level tier-three Alchemist, Fu Master, and Puppet Master¡­his talents were really impressive.¡¯ The Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch was rethinking Su Yu¡¯s information: ¡®He¡¯s currently at the second level of Core Formation. His identity and cultivation base meant nothing, but he actually has a connection with Heaven¡¯s Library!¡¯ This made him fall silent. The square, for a moment, fell into deep silence. Standing behind Su Yu, Luo Qianyu looked at him with a hint of curiosity in her gaze. She felt complicated inside, ¡®Golden Cicada Technique was on him. But when did he acquire the Golden Cicada Technique?¡¯ Thinking of how Su Yu just used the Golden Cicada Technique to shield her, Luo Qianyu couldn¡¯t calm her inner turbulence and her thoughts appeared complex. After Ma Shiqing¡¯s aura had stabilized¡­ Taoist Longyan stared at the opposing Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch with a gloomy face, and coldly said, ¡°Taixu Alliance, if you do not offer an explanation to my Great Lunar Palace today, do not think about leaving the Great Lunar Immortal City!¡± ¡°Is that so? What do you, Longyan, plan to use to keep us Taixu Alliance here?¡± At this moment, a calm and indifferent voice echoed throughout the entire Great Lunar Immortal City. Upon hearing this voice, Taoist Longyan¡¯s face changed again. As for the Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch and other members of the Taixu Alliance, they bowed respectfully and said, ¡°We welcome the Alliance Hierarch.¡± The Alliance Hierarch of the Taixu Alliance, True Monarch Nascent Soul! ¡°It was merely a trivial matter. Just now, it was just a little beast that I have been taming that lost control. Do you, Longyan, have a problem with that?¡± The voice rang again. One calm sentence made Taoist Longyan¡¯s face change again. A moment later, Taoist Longyan took a deep breath and said with a grim face, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good that there¡¯s none.¡± At this time, standing behind Taoist Longyan, Su Yu felt as though someone was ¡®observing¡¯ him. This frightening aura made his whole body shudder, as if he himself was being seen through. Meanwhile, a voice echoed in Su Yu¡¯s mind, ¡°Your name is Su Yu? Hand over the Golden Cicada Technique to Chex Plume, and this matter will end.¡± ¡°The Taixu Alliance will never bother you again from today onwards, and will even regard you as an honored guest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your safety just because you possess a Heaven¡¯s Library associate token.¡± ¡°You have three breaths to consider.¡± Before Su Yu could speak, another presence appeared, a voice echoed in Su Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Consider? Consider what?¡± The familiar voice of the elderly man came, but unlike usual, this time it was full of dominance and authority, with a hint of chill, ¡°Taixu, are you seeking death?¡± With just one sentence, it was like a thunderbolt that echoed in the sky, booming unceasingly in Su Yu¡¯s mind! Pure dominance! With just one sentence, the previous presence observing Su Yu vanished. There was a long silence in the world, and that voice never reappeared. The old man¡¯s aura disappeared too. Without uttering another word to Su Yu, Su Yu was left dumbfounded: ¡°¡­¡± Is this¡­resolved? However, thinking of what the Taixu Alliance Hierarch said just now, Su Yu¡¯s pupils constricted. Even if the Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s aura had withdrawn, the words he uttered was certainly not a joke. Indeed. The senior from the Heaven¡¯s Library made the Taixu Alliance Hierarch choose to back down. However, the Heaven¡¯s Library senior couldn¡¯t protect him forever. If he chose to sneak attack him while in hiding and then escape far away¡­ Even if the Heaven¡¯s Library took revenge for him, he would still be dead. ¡°In the coming time, I must not leave my home. At the very least, my real body needs to go into seclusion!¡± Su Yu took a deep breath to suppress the shock and anger inside him. The Taixu Alliance Hierarch, True Monarch Nascent Soul¡­ He remembered the conversation just now. On the other side, the Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, looking at Su Yu, he said, ¡°Friend Su has exceptional talents. Our Taixu Alliance values talents like you the most.¡± ¡°I will be staying in the Great Lunar Mansion for one more day. If you have made your decision, you can come and find me.¡± After finishing his speech, the Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch led the people from the Taixu Alliance away. After they left, Taoist Longyan also wanted to take Su Yu, Taoist Shuhai, and the others back to the Great Lunar Palace, but Su Yu politely refused, choosing to leave with Luo Qianyu and Yu Ke¡¯er instead. Taoist Longyan watched Su Yu¡¯s retreating figure and seemed to want to say something but held back. Thinking of Su Yu¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Library identity token, he eventually swallowed his words back into his stomach. ¡°Alas, what a pity.¡± Taoist Longyan sighed inwardly. If Su Yu had no ties with the Heaven¡¯s Library, then he could have used this opportunity to draw Su Yu into the Great Lunar Palace. Even though Su Yu had the troublesome Golden Cicada Technique, it was nothing for the Great Lunar Palace. At most, Su Yu would have to stay in the Great Lunar Palace and not go out, they could still protect him. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_4 Chapter 352: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_4 Translator: 549690339 However, it was obvious Su Yu had other plans and chose to leave directly. ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡± Taoist Longyan shook his head gently, leading his team back to the Great Moon Palace. Fairy Fengling, Ma Shiqing, and Taoist Shuhai had all sustained some injuries, particularly to their souls, and needed to recover as quickly as possible. On the other side. Su Yu took Luo Qianyu to find Yu Ke¡¯er outside the square, and the three of them arrived at the Tian Shu Pavilion in the Great Moon Fairy City. In the Tian Shu Pavilion, Su Yu met an old man. The old man was sitting behind a counter, attentively flipping through an ancient book, while a middle-aged man beside him cleaned dust with a feather duster in the quiet and peaceful area, without any disturbance. Seeing Su Yu coming in, the old man looked up at him. Without surprise, he just gently nodded to Luo Qianyu and Yu Ke¡¯er with a faint smile, saying: ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Su Yu stepped forward and respectfully greeted, ¡°Senior.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± The old man put down the ancient book in his hand and waved his hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± Then, he led Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Luo Qianyu to the second floor of Tian Shu Pavilion. This was Su Yu¡¯s first time going to the second floor after visiting many Tian Shu Pavilions in other markets where he only went to the first floor. The old man said, ¡°First, heal your injuries and recover your soul wounds.¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve healed, you need to think about how to deal with the matter regarding the Chrysomallos Technique.¡± After arranging rooms for Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Luo Qianyu, the old man left. In the room. Luo Qianyu followed him inside and sat down with Su Yu, asking him, ¡°How is your soul? Is the injury serious?¡± Su Yu gently shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was only struck, my soul is much stronger due to the practice of the Chrysomallos Technique, even more since I trained with the Secret Soul Technique. Unless the monster¡¯s cultivation is stronger, it¡¯s not easy to harm me.¡± With that, he looked at Luo Qianyu, ¡°And you?¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s complexion had now returned to normal, and her aura was stabilized. She nodded in response, ¡°It¡¯s not too serious. It only affected me a little when it first attacked. You blocked it for me the second time.¡± ¡°I should recover completely after about ten to fifteen days of resting.¡± Su Yu thought for a moment, ¡°The Chrysomallos Technique matter might be serious, so I won¡¯t go back for now.¡± Luo Qianyu and Yu Ke¡¯er both seemed a bit shocked. Following her husband¡¯s lead, Yu Ke¡¯er asked, ¡°Are we staying in the Great Moon Fairy City?¡± Su Yu shook his head and replied, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the Taixu Fairy Alliance and Jiu Hun Mo Palace both want the Chrysomallos Technique, it won¡¯t be easy for me to hand it over.¡± ¡°With this choice, the Taixu Fairy Alliance and Jiu Hun Mo Palace, or others who want the Chrysomallos Technique, might try everything to deal with me.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll stay in the Great Moon Fairy City for now, and after some time, I¡¯ll go to the Great Moon Ridge.¡± Luo Qianyu frowned slightly and said, ¡°You can come back with me to the Yunjian Sect. With the protective formation of the Yunjian Sect, even if the Nascent Soul True Monarch comes in person, we¡¯ll have absolutely nothing to fear.¡± ¡°If they did it openly, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid. But I¡¯m worried they might use sneaky tactics,¡± Su Yu said calmly. ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, they¡¯ll have to come here if they want the Chrysomallos Technique.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ll need to ask Taoist Friend Luo to keep an eye on the Su family.¡± ¡°Also, Taoist Friend Ma previously agreed to construct a third-grade gate formation for the Su family. After Taoist Friend Ma recovers from his injuries, could I ask Taoist Friend Luo to take care of that? By then, I will have left enough Spirit Stones and please take care of collecting the materials.¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s brows remained furrowed, ¡°You said you want to enter the Great Moon Ridge, why? The core region of the Great Moon Ridge is the territory of the Demon Clan¡¯s Lunar Tigers.¡± Su Yu looked at Luo Qianyu, pondering for a while, then whispered something to her. Luo Qianyu¡¯s expression slightly changed, showing some surprise, before she fell into contemplation. After a long while. Luo Qianyu bid farewell and left to rest in her room. Su Yu planned to call the sisters Lan Xi and Lan Gong and to take them along with him and Yu Ke¡¯er to the Great Moon Ridge for cultivation in the secret realm located in the ancient ruins of the Falling Moon Alliance. At least that would be more lively. As for the others, it¡¯s better to keep them outside. After hearing Su Yu¡¯s plan, Yu Ke¡¯er said, ¡°Let mother accompany us, I¡¯m not comfortable with her staying at Yunjian Sect.¡± Su Yu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Okay.¡± So, his mother-in-law would come along too. Once that matter was settled, Su Yu sat down and started to meditate, running the Chrysomallos Technique for soul recovery, he let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully he found the ancient ruins of the Fallen Moon Alliance beforehand. Thankfully, he now held the control of a main peak¡¯s residual formation restrictions inside. He planned to tidy it up and find a third-grade Formation Flag to carry into the secret realm, perhaps then he could construct a safe little home, a little nest unknown to outsiders. A courtyard by the flowing brookside, undisturbed by outsiders, with ample resources for cultivation and opportunities¡ªthat would be a comfortable environment. To be honest, the Formation Barrier of the ancient ruins of the Falling Moon Alliance was far more dangerous than the secret realm in Yunjian Sect. This point could be inferred from the stability of the space inside. Moreover, there were four Spirit-Touched Demon Kings outside the ruins of the Falling Moon Alliance, meaning it was very likely the Demon Clan inside the Great Moon Ridge was aware of this Secret Realm. But why were the chances inside still there till now? Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_5 Chapter 353: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_5 Translator: 549690339 Perhaps, it¡¯s because the Yin Moon Tiger Clan of the Demon Clan can¡¯t breach the place. These Yin Moon Tigers have monstrous beasts in their ranks equivalent to the Nascent Soul True Monarchs. If they couldn¡¯t enter, then the safety factor of the Lunar Alliance¡¯s secret Heavenly Cave was quite secure. After they got in, all they needed to pay attention to were the monsters inside, as well as the danger of the remaining formations and restrictions in the secret realm. Ten days later. Luo Qianyu left the Lunar Immortal City alone in broad daylight, carrying out Su Yu¡¯s entrusted task and returning to Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory. Meanwhile, Su Yu returned and settled down in the Library of Heaven after making an appearance in the Lunar Immortal City. Elsewhere. The people of the Taixu Immortal Alliance had already left the Lunar Immortal City, and were nearly out of the boundaries of the Lunar Prefecture. ¡°President, Su Yu chose not to give us the Golden Cicada Technique and also chose not to leave the Library of Heaven in Lunar Immortal City. It seems it won¡¯t be easy to corner him,¡± a Core Formation True Man from the Taixu Immortal Alliance whispered. Chex Plume, the president of the council, said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first; he can¡¯t hide there forever.¡± ¡°Moreover, he isn¡¯t a solitary individual.¡± ¡°To deal with such a person, killing isn¡¯t necessarily the only option.¡± ¡°He belongs to the Library of Heaven; it would be ridiculous to kill him.¡± ¡°We¡¯re only after the Golden Cicada Technique. I believe he¡¯ll realize what the right choice is one day.¡± The people of the Taixu Immortal Alliance left. Meanwhile, everything that happened during the previous genius duel in Lunar Immortal City was not only spreading throughout all the forces in the Lunar Prefecture, its influence extended beyond, especially among the powers of the Nine Souls Demon Palace, the Fengluo Mansion and the cultivators who were focused on the Taixu Immortal Alliance and the Lunar Palace. At this moment, deep in the forest of a mountain range on the border of the Lunar Prefecture, covered in a dense fog and concealed by a formation, the news of the emergence of the Golden Cicada Technique had stirred up quite a commotion in this stronghold of the demonic cultivators. Long ago, the emergence of the Golden Jade Fairy Gate¡¯s ruins had attracted many demonic cultivators and rogue cultivators. Many of these demonic cultivators and rogue cultivators knew about the existence and the legends of the Golden Cicada Technique. Most of them went there for the Golden Cicada Technique. Unfortunately, even up until the end when the Lunar Palace took action, inciting a great war between the righteous and demonic cultivators with the demonic cultivators getting slaughtered and driven out of Ba Yao Ridge, they were still unable to trace the Golden Cicada Technique. After so many years had passed, there had been no news about the Golden Cicada Technique until now, Who would have expected that the Golden Cicada Technique had finally emerged! In a hut, a devilishly handsome young man with fair, rosy skin, looking a bit abnormal, gazed at his reflection in a bronze mirror, caressing his current face. ¡°Huff.¡± The young man let out a quiet breath and thought to himself, ¡°After waiting for countless years, I finally have another chance at life.¡± However, he furrowed his brows at his current body state, the abnormal state of seeming both lifeless like a cadaver and vibrant like a living human troubled him. The previous person was a bit of a waste, he had thought about nurturing him for a while, thinking about whether he could seize his body and reincarnate. The person ended up dying before he could be successful. Fortunately, he had managed to recover quite a bit of his remaining soul. With his current body state, he might only be able to tread the old path and cultivate demonic techniques. When he heard about the emergence of Golden Cicada Technique from outside, he raised his eyebrows in skepticism, ¡°Are they mad? A bunch of demonic cultivators actually harbour the wild dream of cultivating this Buddhist soul technique?¡± The Golden Jade Fairy Gate, an immortal sect from the Ancient Era, ordinary demonic cultivators had to detour when they met. Even though the Golden Jade Fairy Gate wasn¡¯t strictly a part of a Buddhist lineage, it did have a relation to Buddhism. And those guys from Buddhism loved exorcizing demons; their most popular phrase was ¡®lay down the butcher¡¯s knife and instantly become a Buddha¡¯, it was so damn annoying, he had been tormented by them quite a bit. He both hated and feared Buddhism, and was wary of it. He felt that Buddhism was more hateful than Xian Dao. At least Xian Dao didn¡¯t target them specifically to become Immortals. But Buddhism often pledged to become Buddha by exorcising demons. One could say, they were incompatible as fire and water, and were destined to be adversaries. As for cultivating the Golden Cicada Technique to dissipate the drawbacks of the demonic cultivation technique ¨C that was plainly a joke. With the essence of the demon element gone, then what are you? Then why even cultivate? ¡°As a demon, I¡¯ll never be weaker than Xian Dao and Buddhism. Why the need for a Buddhist soul technique to change? Letting oneself be something that is neither demon nor Buddha nor Immortal!¡± The eyes of the young man were filled with crimson demonic energy swirling around, a chilling murderous aura emanating from them. Instantly. The room seemed to be filled with furious screams from Hellish ghosts, as if they were worshipping a real Demon Lord. A moment after. The young man¡¯s aura settled down, and then he went out of the room. In his eyes, the small fry outside were not qualified to be called ¡®demonic cultivators¡¯ and not worthy of the title ¡®demon¡¯. In that case, they could all become nourishment for his cultivation. ¡°As a demon, I should reign over the world, kill gods if they hinder me, kill Buddhas if they stand in my way, and slaughter immortals if they obstruct me! The entire world is nothing but a help to my practice! Without even that kind of resolution, what talk is there of cultivating demonic techniques!¡± Lunar Immortal City. Over a month later, Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong arrived at the Library of Heaven to join Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er. During this time, Su Yu had managed to trade for a third-grade lower-ranked formation flag, the ¡®Three Lives Two Principles Giant Elephant Formation¡¯, from Ma Shiqing. This formation was useful for both offense and defense, and could gather spiritual energy. It was truly a gem among the third-grade lower-ranked formations. Although it was a formation set up using formation flags, and it was not as formidable as the Mountain Protection Array, but for the time being it was sufficient for maintaining vigilance. After making all the preparations, Su Yu had Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong entered the Greenwood Travelling Palace. He then left the Lunar Immortal City openly and headed towards the north. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_6 Chapter 354: 130 Resolution, Recluse (10K Subscription Requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 But only moments later, his trace vanished without a trace. Even a veteran True Man at the ninth level of Core Formation would find it futile to attempt to track him. After all, he has a basic understanding of spatial mysteries. ¡°Buzz!¡± With the space rippling in waves, amidst the dense forest within the Dayue Ridge to the southeast of Dayue Immortal City, the tree canopies blocked out the light, making the environment dim. Su Yu¡¯s figure silently appeared. After sweeping his gaze left and right for a moment, failing to detect any beast or human cultivator¡¯s presence or mana, he immediately slapped a third-grade lower-tier invisibility talisman and a mana hiding talisman onto himself and headed towards the core of Dayue Ridge. About ten days later. Su Yu appeared above the lava crack in the canyon where the ruins of the Luo Yue Alliance were located at the heart of Dayue Ridge. Without the slightest hesitation, he employed the Earth Escape Skill to delve directly into the fractured world beneath the ground. Originally, Su Yu thought that his appearance would inevitably alarm the three Demon Kings that were left here. But when he showed up, he found the place to be eerily quiet. After carefully probing around, Su Yu was somewhat surprised. ¡°What happened to the three remaining Demon Kings?¡± Not only the three Demon Kings were gone, but also the wives, concubines, children, and grandchildren of the Sky Thunder Rat, all had disappeared. The number of beasts left here was pitifully small. Su Yu furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment. He didn¡¯t figure out what was going on, but the disappearance of those three Demon Kings had indeed made things easier for him. It allowed him to enter the secret realm of Daoist Magic within the ruins of the Luo Yue Alliance freely and safely. Whoosh. Moments later, Su Yu arrived outside the Formation barrier. ¡°Boom!¡± With the full force eruption of his five-element mana, his surrounding space rippled violently in an instant. However, even with Su Yu fully controlling the spatial power, he still felt enormous pressure from the secret realm¡¯s space ahead. It was as if a celestial mountain was pressing down on him from above, making him feel a bit suffocated. It wasn¡¯t until nearly half of his internal mana was consumed that Su Yu¡¯s spatial power violently surged once again. Then Su Yu stepped forward, his figure disappeared in an instant. At the moment of crossing space, Su Yu could feel the terrifying pressure that the puppet Dao Body had endured previously. It felt like he was forcefully squeezing into a sea of strong gravity, where the endless spatial power from all directions was rolling over him, crushing all foreign objects sneaking into this space. Luckily, Su Yu had plenty of good items on him. Employing the protection of several extraordinary magic artifacts and even magical treasures, Su Yu finally managed to cross through that space before his mana ran out. Upon breaking through that barrier, all of the previous oppressive force dissipated in an instant. Su Yu¡¯s face was pale and his five-element mana was nearly depleted. However, the rich and majestic nature¡¯s spiritual energy roared like a sea of spiritual energy about to flood him. Feeling the aura of the secret realm of Daoist Magic within the Luo Yue Alliance ruins, a smile appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Hoo.¡± Su Yu let out a sigh of relief: ¡°I made it.¡± At this point, the figure of the Dao Body puppet appeared in the dense forest below. And beside the Dao Body puppet, there was a gigantic purple rat monster. Occasionally, thunder flickered on its body. Its aura had reached the third-grade middle-tier level, making it a third-grade middle-tier demon beast. Next to the Dao Body puppet, the Sky Thunder Rat spotted Su Yu, who suddenly appeared after passing through space, making its pupils constrict. The Sky Thunder Rat was startled to think: ¡®Indeed,he can enter and exit this secret realm of Daoist Magic left by the Luo Yue Alliance, a sect of the Human Clan from the Ancient Era, through spatial power!¡¯ The one behind this puppet, a member of the Human Clan, appeared! It got a little flustered! Whoosh. In a trance, Su Yu¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of the Sky Thunder Rat from high above, the speed so fast it was as if he had teleported, startling the Sky Thunder Rat into taking a staggering step back. Sky Thunder Rat: ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yu stared at the Sky Thunder Rat, a terrifying spiritual pressure of Dao radiating from him. His soul, fused with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, was so formidable that it surpassed ordinary cultivation levels, instantly making the Sky Thunder Rat feel suffocated. With a cold, indifferent expression, Su Yu spoke: ¡°Hmm? What did you call me?¡± Facing the overwhelming pressure radiating from Su Yu and the chilling gaze from the puppet beside him, the Sky Thunder Rat began to tremble. The next moment, the Sky Thunder Rat prostrated itself, filled with terror, and stammered, ¡°Master, this humble Sky Thunder Rat greets you!¡± Seeing the Sky Thunder Rat prostrating itself in submission, Su Yu felt quite satisfied. Though this creature had a rebellious streak, he held a strand of its soul in his hands. Given some time to practice Beast Taming, once he improved his beast taming skills, he could try to transform the Sky Thunder Rat into his familiar. Then he can deal with the creature¡¯s rebelliousness. Su Yu said, ¡°Get up.¡± Once the Sky Thunder Rat thanked him and got up obediently, Su Yu spoke again, ¡°I just came in from the outside. Those three Demon Kings are gone, and all of your descendants have run away.¡± ¡°Squeak?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat was a bit confused; the topic had shifted suddenly. How had they gone from almost terrifying it to talking about its family? With caution, the Sky Thunder Rat articulated, ¡°That¡¯s okay, master. Once I go outside, I can find them at any time. They don¡¯t dare to defy my will.¡± Su Yu nodded slightly, not in a hurry to restore his mana here. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Protected by the puppet and the Sky Thunder Rat, he directly headed for the Qingyue Main Peak which he could control. Although the puppet had lingered here for many years, the sensation when the puppet entered was completely different from when the main body did. Sensing the extremely rich spiritual energy here, every cell in Su Yu¡¯s body seemed to open up, frantically absorbing the spiritual energy. Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°The spiritual energy here is much richer than that of Yunjian Sect.¡± Moreover¡ª Su Yu looked around, this secretive world was incredibly vast, and he couldn¡¯t see the end. It was far from being compared to the fourth-rank Spirit Vein Cave Sky of the Yunjian Sect, which only held a single Spiritual Mountain. The only regrettable thing was that he could not fully control this secretive world yet. Even he himself would face various dangers staying here. The only place that provided a slight sense of security was the Qingyue Peak, once controlled by the former deputy head of the Ancient Immortal Sect Fallen Moon Alliance. Delicately avoiding various leftover formations, prohibitions, and third-rank demon beasts, Su Yu finally arrived at the Qingyue Peak located in the central area of this Secret Realm. This main peak occupied a somewhat central position among all the other peaks. The surrounding towering fairy mountains were shrouded in cloud and mist, and harmless ancient cranes were fluttering in between the clouds, seeking food, playing, chirping, like a fairyland. Su Yu¡¯s gaze fell on the fairy mountain in front of him. Just like the others, this main peak towered into the clouds. From halfway up the mountain onwards, there was faint fog, until the peak was completely shrouded in it. Each old tree was tall and lush, emitting a spiritual glow. Underneath these ancient trees, an old, moss-covered, weed-strewn stone ladder led upwards, bearing the traces of time. With a slight wave of his hand, the wooden ring in his hand transformed into a grand palace appearing beside him, and then Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong stepped out from it. As soon as they stepped out of the palace, the rich spiritual energy swept over them like a tide, making their faces light up. Taking a deep breath, they found themselves engulfed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Yu Ke¡¯er had experienced the Spirit Vein Cave Sky of the Yunjian Sect, but Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong had never once seen such a rich spiritual energy before. For a moment, all three were stunned. Lan Xi and Lan Gong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Is this¡­ the place where we are going to live in seclusion? Wow!¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _1 Chapter 355: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _1 Translator: 549690339 Luo Qingya was taken aback by the incredibly dense environment of nature¡¯s spiritual energy here. Standing here, it seemed like one didn¡¯t need to cultivate, every breath could absorb the abundant spiritual energy, which was extremely active. The spiritual energy was everywhere, and in such an environment, her whole body seemed to come alive. Nourished by spiritual energy, the feeling was unprecedentedly comfortable. Before, she had followed Su Yu, and her daughter Yu Ke¡¯er into the interior of the Yunjian Sect, where the spiritual energy from the third level of the spirit vein was already quite dense. It was much better than the situation at her family¡¯s Black Rock Mountain cave dwelling. But even the interior of the Yunjian Sect, compared to this place, was worlds apart. As for Black Rock Mountain The aura of the underground fault world where she just came in, was probably much better than Black Rock Mountain. There was simply no comparison. Luo Qingya opened her mouth in surprise, looking at Su Yu and asked, ¡°Little Yu, where is this place?¡± Su Yu gestured to Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, Lan Xi and Lan Gong to follow him, while he walked up the ancient stone steps covered with moss and weeds, explaining carefully. Su Yu said, ¡°In the Ancient Era, the place where Dafuyue Mansion is located was actually called Luoyue Lake, a massive lake in the ancient Cultivators¡¯ world.¡± ¡°And there are countless islands in this Luoyue Lake, on these islands there are numerous cultivator factions or sects.¡± ¡°For instance, according to my investigations, Danshan was probably an island named Riyue Island in the Ancient Era. Although there weren¡¯t any Cultivator factions or sects on it, there were two nearly Nascent Soul True Monarchs cultivating there.¡± He led the four women in the front, while the puppet and Sky Thunder Rat followed behind. Even though the Sky Thunder Rat was a demon beast, the moment Su Yu started talking about ancient secrets, it pricked up its ears to listen. In its unexpectedly awakened beast bloodline, there wasn¡¯t a legacy of information from the Ancient Era. It was always very curious about the world of Human Cultivators outside the Great Moon Ridge. It once consulted the seemingly profound old snake turtle, after all, that old fellow had lived long enough to be considered well-experienced among them. It was also a ¡®wise¡¯ existence among the four Demon Kings they used to be. However, regarding the Human Cultivators¡¯ world, the old snake turtle actually didn¡¯t know much, and every time he spoke about it, he was vague. It only mentioned that the Human Cultivators¡¯ world was quite dangerous and it¡¯s best to keep out of it unless necessary. Otherwise, at best one would be hunted, at worst one would become a beast tamer for the Human Cultivators. Thinking about this. The Sky Thunder Rat felt a bit complicated: ¡®Damn it, I didn¡¯t walk out of the Great Moon Ridge, and now I¡¯ve also become a beast tamer for humans. The old snake turtle said that the Human Cultivators¡¯ world was dangerous, but he failed to mention that it was dangerous inside the Great Moon Ridge too.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, how come only I got caught among us four.¡¯ As this thought came up, the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s eyes started spinning rapidly. Exactly. Why was I the only one who got caught, while the old snake turtle and the other two lived freely outside? ¡®The strength of this human seems quite impressive, he even has control over spatial power, his talents are absolutely fearsome, this is pretty good.¡¯ thought the Sky Thunder Rat, ¡®Just wait, when his cultivation gets stronger, I¡¯ll swindle him, get him to bring the old snake turtle and the other two old guys here, and we four can reunite.¡¯ Once it got this figured out, the Sky Thunder Rat was delighted, this plan wasn¡¯t bad. To save itself from loneliness. At this moment, Su Yu continued, ¡°This Great Moon Ridge was actually the central island in Luoyue Lake during the Ancient Era. There were countless cultivators cultivating here and a strong sect jointly formed by many cultivator factions in Luoyue Lake, called Luoyue Alliance.¡± ¡°Many years ago, I received an ancient map from Sister Zhi which led me to Riyue Island located beneath Danshan.¡± ¡°Later, I started to look for other ancient power sites and opportunities.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I found an ancient map of the former Luoyue Alliance, which indicated the rough location of this secret realm.¡± ¡°Although I had to search for several years here due to the changes in the terrain before I found it, all the efforts were not in vain.¡± ¡°This is the location of the ancient Luoyue Alliance¡¯s fourth level Spiritual Veins Cave Sky.¡± ¡°I used special means to enter here, other people or the demons in the Great Moon Ridge, probably can¡¯t come in.¡± Lan Gong was more lively and talkative than her sister, it was not surprising that her eyes lit up when she heard the explanation and looked at Su Yu with a look of awe and reverence, she exclaimed, ¡°True Man, are you saying this is the fourth level Spirit Vein Cave Sky?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better than the third level Spirit Vein Cave Dwelling that True Man Bai Yue built at Bai Yue Immortal City?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu just chuckled, ¡°Bai Yue Immortal City? How can they compare with this place, perhaps this place could be said to be the location of the strongest spirit vein in the entire Great Moon Ridge.¡± Lan Xi and Lan Gong were both dumbfounded, their mouths agape, staring blankly at the figure of the man leading the way in front of them. At this moment, in their eyes, Su Yu¡¯s figure seemed immensely towering, supremely majestic. It even made them feel a bit suffocated, their eyes filled with astonishment. They, the two sisters, came from a humble background and accidentally stumbled upon the path of cultivation. Their early life could be described as full of hardships. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _2 Chapter 356: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _2 Translator: 549690339 In order to survive, they had to join the Drunken Fairy Pavilion and learn the art of music performance to earn resources necessary for continuing their cultivation. After a tediously slow grind, they finally reached the eighth and ninth levels of Qi Refinement Realm. But just as they did, they were ensnared by the turbulence of Bai Yue Fairy City, and their very survival became an issue. Until They sought refuge with Su Yu, and from that moment on, their destiny underwent a metamorphosis, and their path of cultivation became smooth. In the Su Family, they not only had a stable and abundant supply of resources to continue their cultivation. They even received Foundation Establishment Pills, something they had never dreamed of, and both sisters successfully made a breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, without any dangers or disturbances, they both reached the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm and through the Su Family, obtained the cultivation inheritance of a two-star musician from the outside world. The two seemingly unremarkable sisters in the Su Family had imperceptibly reached this point. Now, Su Yu was taking both of them to cultivate in these four-star Spiritual Veins Cave Sky. This opportunity was something they had never imagined. Moreover, the man they had decided to ally with was now a Core Formation True Man, one of the top figures in the entire Great Moon Prefecture. The cultivation environment here was something even the majestic Bai Yue Fairy City and True Man Bai Yue could not boast of having. As they thought of these things, the five of them continued up the stone steps. Along the way, Su Yu used his mana to remove the weeds from the stone steps, giving a preliminary cleaning to this path. Without the existence of the weeds, the path suddenly became much more attractive, showing signs of human activity. On their way up, they saw various small birds and animals appearing amongst the dense woods. Clean, clear streams meandered through the area, and they crossed over the small stone bridges. This mountain¡¯s beauty far surpassed that of Dan Mountain, so Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong did not directly fly to the main peak but rather slowly walked up, enjoying the scenery and becoming familiar with everything around them. Close to the top of the main peak, Su Yu led them around a corner to the left. After passing through the dense forest, a waterfall cascading from the heavens appeared before their eyes. Beneath the waterfall, a not-so-huge but bottomless deep pool had been formed, and not far from the deep pool was a small valley. Above, clouds and mists entwined, and the vapor from the mountain spring created a lost atmosphere. Even more, there was a silver dragon cascading straight from the nine heavens. This scene was truly beautiful. When Su Yu and the other four arrived outside the valley, they could see an ancient courtyard left behind. The courtyard walls had collapsed in many places, filled with traces of battles that had taken place. However, after countless years, the area was now overgrown with weeds and was in a state of disarray. Pointing at this place, Su Yu said with a smile, ¡°Next, we will rebuild a courtyard here, and then settle down on this main peak. We can create a home just as we wish it to be.¡± Upon hearing this, Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly filled with color. The environment here was certainly very good. Moreover, it was a place that belonged to them exclusively, a place where they could build their home according to their desires. With this thought, she suddenly felt less unfamiliar with everything here. Everything she saw was pleasing to the eyes. Every flower, every patch of grass, every tree, evoked a sense of familiarity. Su Yu waved his hand, releasing his Astral Wood Traveling Palace for their temporary residence. The Land Fire Ape and Black Scale Hawk beast companions that were with him were also released from his Beast Taming Bag. He told them to be careful and that they could cultivate freely on the Green Moon Peak. Ke¡¯er also released the Cloud Tiger mother and her two cubs, Hu Da and Hu Er. Among other things, she also released the second-rank superior Eight-Arm Mantis beast companion that Su Yu had given her a long time ago. There was also her Double-headed Blood Hawk and Azure Sky Python beast companions. In total, there were eight beast companions. The Cloud Tiger mother was the strongest among them as a third-rank inferior beast companion. ¡°Go on, find a den on the mountain for yourself to cultivate. Or roam around, and if you¡¯re tired, you can come back to the courtyard and rest,¡± Su Yu and Ke¡¯er motioned to them with their hands, letting them roam freely without paying any more attention to them. Feeling the rich environmental spiritual energy, the Land Fire Ape, Black Scale Hawk, Cloud Tigers, and other beast companions were thrilled. ¡°Roar!¡± Hu Da and Hu Er immediately ran out, crashing into the dense forest. The new environment felt a little unfamiliar. After familiarizing themselves with the Green Moon Peak, the brothers planned to accumulate Tiger Springs for a few decades to create their own habitat. After all, this place was too wonderful, in addition to food, it boasted abundant spiritual energy. The only issue was they didn¡¯t know whether there were any female tigers here. The Cloud Tiger mother watched the two silly cubs marking territories in the forest from afar. Her eyes filled with warmth. She followed the two brothers, moving with a gentle, graceful stride through the forest. The Land Fire Ape, on the other hand, walked away alone with his magic artifact club, climbed to the top of the waterfall, and stood atop a large rock. Overlooking Green Moon Peak with a roar, he declared his arrival. After declaring his existence and arrival, the Land Fire Ape disappeared in a few leaps, going to find a suitable territory for himself. The Azure Sky Snake silently slipped into the forest, revealing its forked tongue, its destination unknown. The Eight-Arm Mantis beast queen disappeared in a blink, like a phantom. The Black Scale Hawk and Double-headed Blood Hawk soared high into the sky together. After circling around Green Moon Peak, they each went their own way in search of a suitable place to build their nests. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _3 Chapter 357: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _3 Translator: 549690339 Only Su Yu was a bit apprehensive, staring at their retreating figures and wondering if they could break through to the third-tier Spirit Beasts on their own now that they were here? If they couldn¡¯t, he would have to find the blood essence of Spirit Beasts to refine the Panacea of All Spirits. In the following time. He and Yu Ke¡¯er and the others began to slowly renovate the valley before them. This palace courtyard still had a residual elements of the Formation, there had definitely been a fourth-tier formation here before, which was still able to cover the majority of the courtyard. Su Yu preserved this Formation, planning a new courtyard within its range. With his Earth Spiritual Root spell, he forged the foundation and walls of the courtyard, making them strong and stable Then, according to the ideas of the others, they slowly upgraded and transformed, installing antique doors and windows, carved screens, beds, and other furniture. They also transplanted beautiful spirit plants, spirit flowers, and spirit grass from various parts of the main peak, creating a beautiful front courtyard and a back garden. In the backyard, they built a lotus pond and a rockery, and diverted spirit water from the nearby waterfall to form a small stream. Looking at the lotus pond, Su Yu thought of the Icefin Fish King guarding the cave at the cold pool in the Dark Moon City Market. His eyes shone as he thought, ¡°When I get the chance, I¡¯ll bring the Icefin Fish King and its school here, and then plant some Sky Lotus or some other lotus-like spirit plants here.¡± ¡°Then, this pond will be perfect.¡± Thinking this, a smile appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face. Good, very good. As for the spirit flowers and trees to be used in the front courtyard, there were plenty on the main peak. They just needed to spend some time selecting the good-looking ones to transplant back. And in the small medicinal garden, there were some second and third-tier spirit plants and spirit fruits, which could be transplanted to the back garden. Time flew by. A month later, the new residence was initially transformed and upgraded, and Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er moved in. The third-tier lower Formation, the San Sheng Tai Yi Giant Elephant formation that had previously been exchanged, was laid out by Su Yu beneath this courtyard, covering the whole courtyard. With the spiritual energy from the fourth-tier Spirit Vein here, the San Sheng Tai Yi Giant Elephant Formation can remain on without consuming any Spirit Stone or Mana. After the Formation was activated, the spiritual energy in the courtyard became even more dense, almost forming a spiritual mist. In the front courtyard. Su Yu produced a spirit pot with a flip of his hand. It was the Qi Refining pot that the Dao Body puppet had been holding. After assimilating the fragments obtained from Tian You Dao Ren, the Qi Refining pot had been greatly upgraded, becoming a top ancient artifact comparable to a supreme tool. After spending many years in the Cave Sky, the Qi Refining Pot had absorbed and condensed spiritual energy, and at this moment, it had accumulated a significant amount of third-tier top-grade spiritual liquid, at least tens of thousands of drops. With a thought from Su Yu, a ball of spiritual liquid was drawn out of the Qi refining pot by him. It was then divided into four parts. The largest share, hundreds of drops of spiritual liquid, was given to Yu Ke¡¯er. Following that was about a hundred drops for Luo Qingya, who was at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Then Lan Xi and Lan Gong, the two sisters, who were still relatively weak, being only at the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, received thirty drops of third-tier top-grade spiritual liquid each. After dividing the spiritual liquid, Su Yu smiled and said, ¡°This is a third-tier, top-grade spiritual liquid, of excellent quality, and it will greatly benefit your cultivation.¡± ¡°Ke¡¯er, you should be careful with your current cultivation base, there should be no problems.¡± ¡°Aunt Luo, you are at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. You can use this spiritual liquid to temper your mana and Dao Foundation. When I find a Core Formation opportunity in the future, perhaps Aunt Luo can try to form a Core Formation.¡± ¡°As for Lan Xi and Lan Gong, you sisters should be cautious. A drop of spiritual liquid might need to be divided into several, or even ten parts, to be refined bit by bit.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the spiritual power of the spiritual liquid might be too much for you to bear.¡± After distributing some spiritual liquid to them, Su Yu called back all the beasts and also gave them some of the liquid, hoping it could help them try to break through to the third-tier lower spirit beasts. Each room in the courtyard had a cultivation chamber. Luo Qingya had grown numb to all the various good things that Su Yu would pull out from his storage. With a light smile and a nod, she accepted the spiritual liquid, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about the possibility of Core Formation, there¡¯s no need to risk it for me.¡± She took the spiritual liquid to her room¡¯s cultivation chamber. Looking at the spiritual liquid in her hand, she sighed quietly. She felt somewhat lost ever since Yu Baihe was attacked and passed away. Su Yu¡¯s cultivation base was rising steadily, and he didn¡¯t seem to want children yet. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to hold grandchildren. As for cultivation¡ª She didn¡¯t have much chance of achieving Core Formation, the probability might not be high. So, it seemed there wasn¡¯t much point in cultivation either. Then what could she do with her life? Meanwhile. The sisters Lan Xi and Lan Gong also joyfully accepted the spiritual liquid from Su Yu. They returned to their own cultivation chambers to begin secluded cultivation only after Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er entered their rooms. Now that they had arrived at this fourth-tier spirit vein Cave Sky, and with the excellent cultivation resources provided by Su Yu, Lan Xi and Lan Gong¡¯s enthusiasm for cultivation was at an all-time high. They desired higher realms of cultivation, longer lifespans, and to continue on with Su Yu. Even more so, they wished to become Su Yu¡¯s women. Perhaps they hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but now they had this intention. It was only natural. They had already followed Su Yu, weren¡¯t they just going to stay as maids forever? If so, they¡¯d rather take a chance, and see if they could become his Dao companion. Especially since they had just heard that Su Yu was planning to seek Core Formation opportunities for Luo Qingya. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _4 Chapter 358: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _4 Translator: 549690339 Upon returning to their training chamber, Lan Gong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sis, do you think we could reach Core Formation? I want to¡­ I want to have a chance at Core Formation too.¡± Lan Xi lightly bit her red lips and whispered, ¡°But we¡¯re still just maidservants.¡± There was a glint in Lan Gong¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°We can become True Man¡¯s Dao partners. Even if we were to serve him day and night from now on, I¡¯d be willing.¡± ¡°True Man Yu could be the main wife and we sisters could be the concubines. It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s still better than being maidservants.¡± ¡°If we could reach Core Formation, we would be able to live for five hundred years, for a very long, long time.¡± Her eyes were filled with anticipation. Longevity was indeed enticing. Especially for them, who had come from humble beginnings and embarked on the path of cultivation for ¡®immortality¡¯. After considering for a long time, Lan Xi whispered, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to see what True Man Yu thinks first. Only if True Man Yu agrees, then we¡¯ll have a chance or possibility.¡± Hearing this, Lan Gong bit her red lips and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s fine, True Man Yu is kind-hearted, she won¡¯t mind. I will go and beg her.¡± She had a feeling that True Man Su might have some interest in them two sisters. Otherwise, why would he take them in and live with them in seclusion, while leaving others out? She hoped it was so. In the room¡­ After discussing the profoundness of the Dao with Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Yu asked her to use the Spiritual Liquid for cultivation, and then left the courtyard to a secluded forest not far away. Recently, he had been practicing in both Beast Taming and Array Master paths. The Beast Taming was fine, he had the inheritance of a third-grade lower-level Beast Tamer from Yu Ke¡¯er. But, the Array Master¡¯s inheritance was a bit lacking, he only had the inheritance of a second-grade high-level Array Master. Upon reaching the secluded forest¡­ Looking at the array bases forged from spiritual ores in front of him, Su Yu was pondering. This was a lower-level first-grade Spirit Gathering Array, which wasn¡¯t hard, but he needed to comprehend its subtleties and understand it thoroughly. From forming the array base to selecting the layout position, considering the terrain and nature¡¯s spiritual energy environment, and so on. Setting up an array was even more complicated than alchemy, talisman drawing, or puppet forging. As for forging the array base, he was no stranger to it as he had the experience of puppet beast forging, he quickly mastered the method of forging the base for the Spirit Gathering Array. ¡°It¡¯s not too hard,¡± Su Yu spent a day in the secluded forest, understanding the nuances of the Spirit Gathering Array. Time passed bit by bit. Within a month, Su Yu had proficiently grasped all the first-grade lower-level array formations in the inheritance. He went to the bottom of Qingyue Peak, laid out a series of first-grade lower-level alert array formations everywhere, and treated the entire Qingyue Peak as a testing field. While they were not very useful, they could enhance his proficiency in Array Master¡¯s array formations. After that, Su Yu began to study the mid-grade first-level array formation. After entering the ruins of the Luo Yue Alliance¡¯s cave in Dayue Ridge, Su Yu had no intention of leaving in a short time. Therefore, besides cultivation, he used his spare time to research the two paths of Beast Taming and Array Master, which he didn¡¯t have time to practice before. As for the Dao body puppet, it continued to search for opportunities in various places within the ruins with the Sky Thunder Rat. The gains were plentiful. It found inheritances left behind by ancient cultivators, spiritual medicine, spirit plants, various kinds of spiritual ores. The Dao body puppet used three-grade spiritual ores found in the ruins to absorb their essence with the capability of its puppet soul, slowly repairing and supplementing its body. As long as its body recovered enough, it could burst out with greater power. Perhaps in the future, it could be repaired into a top-notch fourth-grade lower-level puppet. At that time, he would have some qualification to settle a score with the Taixu Immortal League. Even if he couldn¡¯t do anything about the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu Immortal League, making the Taixu Immortal league pay some interest was absolutely possible. During this process, the growth speed of the puppet soul was also very fast, the aura was visibly strengthening every day. Meanwhile¡­ The Sky Thunder Rat, with the resources within the ruins of Luo Yue Alliance cave world, was also roaming freely, madly swallowing all kinds of mineral resources from underground. Its cultivation was increasing rapidly. A year and a half later, Yu Ke¡¯er subtly expressed her desire for a child, but Su Yu politely declined. For the time being, he didn¡¯t consider leaving offspring. What he didn¡¯t expect was that on the day following his refusal, sisters Lan Xi and Lan Gong appeared in his room. If Yu Ke¡¯er wanted to invade Su Yu¡¯s Taoist heart, it would be hard for her to do so alone. But if there were two more allies, maybe one day Su Yu would soften his heart? She wanted a child. This idea became stronger after she saw Yu Wenji¡¯s three children. Moreover, as the years and her lifespan passed, this idea would only become stronger. Three years later. Hum! Outside the core underground fault world of Dayue Ridge, the space had intense ripples. In his Dao body puppet form, he appeared as an old man with white hair, accompanied by the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. After so many years of searching, he had gathered a considerable amount of resources. From now on, all he needed to do was to slowly digest and gradually repair his body and wait for the strength of the puppet soul to be increased. He didn¡¯t need to stay in the secret realm anymore. As for the Sky Thunder Rat, it had swallowed up a lot of resources inside and was showing signs of indigestion. It needed to stop and digest a bit. The Sky Thunder Rat originally wanted to sleep in it for a while, perhaps for eight to ten years. When it woke up, it might not be far away from the high-grade third-stage demon beast. Pity. The Dao body puppet forcefully brought it out together. It had no temper at all. The underground fault world was still silent. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _5 Chapter 359: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _5 Translator: 549690339 In the familiar dim and silent surroundings, only the faint green glow from the spirit plant trees below and the bright light from the magical barrier of the heavenly secret realm residues at the back scattered about. The Taoist puppet traversed the space and came out of the cave heaven, consuming about 70% of his power. This red puppet is indeed much more powerful than the previous Eight-Armed Scythe Mantis puppet beast. Without the power of the puppet soul, he can easily traverse space with his own strength. The Taoist puppet swept the underground rift world without finding any abnormalities or the presence of the three Demon Kings. He waved his hand and released the Sky Thunder Rat from the Beast Taming Bag. The Sky Thunder Rat landed on the ground, its purplish fur standing on end like a thunder needle. At times, threads of lightning burst forth from its body, spreading the terrifying aura of a third-grade medium level demon beast. It looked around and indeed, there were no traces of the old snake turtle, the large black bull, or the Black Tiger. Its own bloodline was nowhere to be found either. The Sky Thunder Rat turned around to look at the Taoist puppet, who had transformed into an old man with white hair, and asked carefully, ¡°Master, do you need me to call my blood descendants back?¡± ¡°Yes, but regular rockrats aren¡¯t necessary. Keep the number under a thousand.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± the Sky Thunder Rat agreed, then let out a sharp rat call from its mouth. This call was very special, even the Taoist Royalty Puppet could feel a gust of spiritual energy sweeping across the heavens and the earth. The rat king¡¯s summoning method was indeed mysterious and unique. The Taoist puppet waited for about half an hour with the Sky Thunder Rat. The next moment, a bunch of rat demons, resembling the Sky Thunder Rat and covered in purple fur, emerged from the layers of soil above. These rat demons appeared to have quite high intelligence. Seeing the white-haired puppet by the side of the Sky Thunder Rat, they were all startled, eyeing him with hostility and fierce Evil Qi emanating from their bodies. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± Suddenly, the sounds of rat squeals echoed throughout the entire underground rift world. They seemed to have intentions of attacking the Taoist puppet, which frightened the Sky Thunder Rat. Please don¡¯t harm my ancestors. ¡°Silence!¡± the Sky Thunder Rat immediately scolded, ¡°From henceforth, show respect to the Master, anyone who doesn¡¯t will be dealt with mercilessly by me!¡± ¡°Squeak?¡± Hearing the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s scolding, the rat demons were completely dumbfounded. They looked at the Sky Thunder Rat in disbelief. Master!? Seeing the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯scold gaze and terrible aura, as well as the suppression of their bloodline power, the rat demons¡ªdescendants of the Sky Thunder Rat¡ªall bowed their heads in fear. Crawling in front of the Taoist puppet. These rat demons more or less carried a trace of Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s bloodline power. They possessed the aura of the thunder power. Among them, the Taoist puppet sensed that there were more than fifty second-grade demon beasts. The rest were all first-grade demon beasts. Of course. Power was not of importance. The Taoist puppet valued them not for their strength, but for their large numbers and their ability to burrow and hide. Therefore, the Taoist puppet did not dislike first-grade rat demons at all. He waved his hand, revealing the Cyanwood Palace, and let the Sky Thunder Rat and the group of rat demons enter. Afterward, he performed an escape skill to leave the place. His real body has been in the realm of the Moonfall Alliance for three years. He came out this time to see if there had been any changes in the Greater Moon Mansion. If there had been any mishaps with Yunjian Sect or Su Family. Otherwise, he was a little uneasy. ¡®The Taixu Immortal Alliance, the Nine Soul Demon Palace, and the Phoenix Fall Residence shouldn¡¯t do anything drastic,¡¯ the Taoist Royalty Puppet secretly thought as he performed his Escape Skill to leave the Grand Moon Ridge, ¡®otherwise¡ªI¡¯m not very forgiving.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but worry inside. At the grand black market of the Greater Moon. An elderly man in a white robe, with white hair and a gentle demeanor, entered the outer market. A few foundation establishment cultivators immediately approached him with smiles on their faces, showing utmost respect. ¡°Senior, what can I get you? I am familiar with everything here and can help you find what you need quickly. It only costs ten low-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Senior, let me guide you instead. My name is Hei Wa, I¡¯m a local here. I guarantee you won¡¯t waste an extra low-grade spirit stone.¡± ¡°Senior, not only am I familiar with every item here, but I also keep track of every rumor circulating in the market. I know everything, please hire me, ten low-grade spirit stones!¡± The group of Qi Refinement cultivators, with the strongest only at the fourth level of Qi Refinement, were all relatively young. Su Yu glanced at them all, and finally his gaze landed on the only young girl in the group. ¡°You then. The rest, disperse.¡± His voice carried an unquestionable authority, and the others immediately turned solemn. Not daring to show the slightest dissatisfaction, they quickly disappeared into the crowded street. The young girl felt joy in her heart but did not dare to be inattentive in front of Su Yu. She followed by his side very carefully, asking, ¡°Senior, what do you need?¡± Su Yu glanced at her, the girl wasn¡¯t very old, probably not even twenty yet. With a cultivation level at the third level of Qi Refinement, her talent wasn¡¯t too strong. Su Yu asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± The young girl quickly replied, ¡°My name is Li Die¡¯er, senior can call me Die¡¯er.¡± Su Yu nodded slightly and began to walk down the vendors¡¯ alley of the outside market. The cultivators ahead parted for him, including those at the Foundation Establishment Realm. This caused Li Die¡¯er to get startled and increase her reverence. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _6 Chapter 360: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _6 Translator: 549690339 After a while, Su Yu asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a while. Has there been any changes or news in the Damei Black Market during this time?¡± He asked Li Die¡¯er to start recounting events from five years prior, and the fight had occurred three years before. Li Die¡¯er pondered for a moment, then began to relay events. Su Yu listened and nodded in acknowledgement, never interrupting her. Soon, Li Die¡¯er began to speak of the battle three years ago. ¡°Elder, you were in seclusion and didn¡¯t see the fight. However, one of our Damei Prefecture¡¯s talents managed to thoroughly defeat the three talents of the Taixu Immortal League and keep them here.¡± ¡°The Taixu Immortal League was furious and tried to retaliate without regard for the rules. Fortunately, in the end, they were stopped by the strong practitioners from Damei Palace, and our five talents of Damei Prefecture were not seriously harmed.¡± ¡°After the fight, a rumor began circulating in the market. It was said that a prodigy named Su Yu from our Damei Prefecture, a True Man, held a legendary spell known as the Golden Cicada, which supposedly concealed secrets to immortality within.¡± ¡°This rumor caused a great stir in the market. Many people discussed the Golden Cicada spell with envy, and some even coveted it, wishing to possess it themselves.¡± ¡°But unfortunately, that Su Yu is a True Man and was able to effortlessly kill the Core Formation second-stage talent of the Taixu Immortal League. With that level of strength, would we ordinary people dare to pry?¡± Li Die¡¯er narrated it as if it was a humorous anecdote: ¡°So, after dreaming for a while, the market quickly returned to calm. After all, desiring the treasures of a True Man without having the strength is nothing but seeking death, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Afterwards, it seemed that the True Man Su Yu disappeared without a trace. I heard rumors that a talent from Damei Palace heard of demons appearing near Su Yu¡¯s family, and thus set off to the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territories to hunt demons.¡± ¡°Both the Yunjian Sect and Damei Palace issued decrees, threatening death to anyone who dare harm the Su Family.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Without stopping her speech, Li Die¡¯er continued to discuss recent events in the Damei Black Market. Only after she finished, did Su Yu continue to draw out more information from her. Casually, but meticulously, he learned more about Damei Palace, Yunjian Sect, Su Family, and especially about demons. ¡°At first, the demons only caused a bit of chaos. However, more than a year ago, it appeared that the Taixu Immortal League took someone from the Su Family and then demanded that Su Yu bring the Golden Cicada spell for a trade.¡± ¡°Damei Palace couldn¡¯t even resolve this matter. I¡¯m not sure why, but I haven¡¯t heard any news of Su Yu appearing.¡± ¡°I wonder if he accepted the Taixu Immortal League¡¯s coercion or if he still doesn¡¯t know about this news.¡± Someone was taken? Su Yu felt a jolt in his heart. Getting out this piece of news, a chill flashed at the bottom of Su Yu¡¯s eyes. After asking Li Die¡¯er to help him find some more material, Su Yu rewarded her with ten low-grade Spirit Stones, and gave her an additional ten as a tip. After that, he left the outer market. ¡°First, I must return to the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory.¡± Feeling a sense of urgency, the puppet Daoist emitted a flying shuttle artifact, entered its narrow space, and hurriedly rode the flying shuttle to the Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory. Eight Demons Ridge Market. A few days before, Su Yu had lodged in one of the inns there and had spent several days gathering information about the Su Family and Yunjian Sect. This place was not too far from the Su Family, so a lot of events that happened to the Su Family were circulated here. At this moment, Su Yu¡¯s expression dimmed in his room. He had found out who the Taixu Immortal League had seized and also knew vaguely some of the events that occurred in the Su Family and Yunjian Sect in the past three years¡ªall of which were not good news. ¡°The Taixu Immortal League failed to find me, so they took Qianqing and Su Qi¡¯s master-disciple duo instead. They relayed a message instructing me to bring the Golden Cicada spell to them within three years. Once I deliver it, they would release Qianqing and Su Qi.¡± ¡°Large numbers of demons and cultivators causing havoc again appeared in Yunjian Sect¡¯s territory after hearing news of the Golden Cicada spell.¡± ¡°In order to find me, some members of the Su Family were harmed by the demons. Yunjian Sect also lost disciples to the demons.¡± ¡°It was not until Damei Palace and Yunjian Sect teamed up, beheading two Core Formation-stage demons and eliminating many other weaker demons that the situations for Yunjian Sect and Su Family improved slightly.¡± ¡°Aside from the news about the Taixu Immortal League and Nine Spirits Demon Palace, it seems there¡¯s also someone from Fengluo Mansion lurking around here.¡± ¡°After Taixu Immortal League captured Qianqing and Su Qi, the demons from Nine Spirits Demon Palace also tried to emulate them. However, by that time, Taoist Friend Luo had already moved the crucial members of the Su Family into Yunjian Sect. They ended up capturing some collateral relatives of the Su Family, and sent a message demanding me to bring the Golden Cicada spell for trade, otherwise they would directly kill when the three-year deadline arrives.¡± ¡°Phew.¡± After organizing the information he had gathered over the past few days, Su Yu took a deep breath. By implementing the Golden Cicada spell, his mind became clear, and his logical thinking and emotions were not affected at all. After pondering for a while, he thought to himself: ¡°There¡¯s no major crisis in the family right now. They are safe in the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°So, I should keep myself in hiding.¡± ¡°As for the demons, or people from the Taixu Immortal League or Fengluo Mansion who might be lurking around the Su Family and Yunjian Sect ¡ª¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take action now, I can¡¯t confront them yet, to avoid startling the snake in the grass.¡± ¡°The most pressing matter is to head to the territories of the Taixu Immortal League and the Nine Spirits Demon Palace first, then rescue Qianqing, Su Qi, and the others.¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _7 Chapter 361: 131 Cultivation, Bullying (10k Subscriptions Needed) _7 Translator: 549690339 Fortunately, previously, he had received information about the Taixu Immortal Alliance from Taoist Xiuyu. He knew a bit about the Taixu Immortal Alliance, so he was not overly anxious. Su Yu glanced at the space inside his amaranthine ring, where numerous talismans were tightly packed. The thousands of second-grade talismans and hundreds of third-grade inferior talismans he had previously prepared had not yet been used. Thinking of how the Taixu Immortal Alliance had wantonly hurt his family, without any regard for him. A cool light flickered in Su Yu¡¯s eyes as he quietly planned, ¡°First, I will rescue Qianqing and Xiao Qi from the Taixu Immortal Alliance, then, I will make them feel the pain.¡± ¡°Eighteen branches, can they bear the impact of my thousands of talismans?¡± The abductions by the Taixu Immortal Alliance and the Nine Souls Demon Palace happened over a year ago. He still has more than a year. Su Yu drained his spiritual tea, then checked out of his room and left. As he was leaving the market of the Eight Demons Ridge, someone tried to follow him, but in the blink of an eye, his puppet, disguised as an old man with white hair, had disappeared. If it were his true body, Su Yu would naturally not leave the Grand Moon Manor now. If he could exchange Qianqing, Xiao Qi, and other clansmen with the Golden Cicada Technique, he could bear it, even if he had to wait for hundreds or even thousands of years to take his revenge. However, now, he was not without the ability to rescue Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, and other clansmen. He was not a coward, and he did not live like a coward who dare not to fight back. He was determined to achieve immortality. Just like now, did the Taixu Immortal Alliance think he was good to bully? Whoosh! The puppet rode a top-grade flying shuttle, left the Yunjian Sect area, and headed towards the Purple Light Manor at high speed in the sky. He feared nothing as long as he had his puppet. The secret ruins of the Falling Moon Alliance on the Grand Moon Ridge. After Su Yu finished his daily cultivation, he checked the proficiency of his Five Elements Method, swallowed a drop of third-grade superior Spiritual Liquid and continued his cultivation. The speed of his cultivation has increased slightly by 0.02%, which is faster than when he was on the first level of the Core Formation Realm. The effect of the Refining Qi Pot could not be underestimated, this thing was absolutely not simple. He looked at the proficiency panel. [Cultivation Technique: Five Elements Method (Core Formation Realm level two, proficiency 58.84%).] The proficiency of the Five Elements Method had accumulated more than half and was rising rapidly. On the other hand, his other cultivation technique, the Crocodile Demon 108 Forms Body Refinement Realm, reached 100% proficiency two years ago, naturally advancing to the 21st level of cultivation? Now corresponding to the third level of Core Formation Realm. In these two years, the proficiency of the Crocodile Demon 108 Body Refinement Method had reached 15.77% again. Retracting his mind from the proficiency panel, Su Yu slowly stood up and looked in the direction of the Purple Light Manor. ¡°Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± He pondered, the action of his Daoist puppet did not affect his true body, his own current priority should still be cultivation. He had already refined the four-turn Golden Core, so how could he continue to enhance the Golden Core? If he could perfect the nine-turn Golden Core, and then condense his Nascent Soul to achieve the True Monarch of Nascent Soul Realm. Could he compete with the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu? He felt that there was a great chance. However, if he were to really have a deadly fight with the Hierarch of Taixu, he would not make a move without absolute certainty, the move must be a thunderous killing intent. Leave no troubles behind! ¡°At present, my Five Elements Method, after the integration and comprehension of those ancient books and cultivation techniques from the secret ruins of the Falling Moon Alliance over the years, has indeed gained a bit more power. If I continue to cultivate the Five Elements Method, there would indeed be slight improvements in the refinement of my golden core.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit slow though. It¡¯s unclear when I will be able to achieve a Nine-Turn Golden Core.¡± While pondering these thoughts, Su Yu was also considering how to enhance his Taoist methods. He took out that special fruit core and several talisman embryos and continued to cultivate them. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_1 Chapter 362: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_1 Translator: 549690339 After being nourished over these years, the life force within the seed had become very rich. It was transparent and sparkling, emitting strands of green glow. Even though it¡¯s just a seed, a hint of exotic fragrance can be discerned from it. Thinking about the previous transformation of the seed and his own Spiritual Root transforming into a mid-grade Spiritual Root, Su Yu cast his gaze at the seed in his hand with increased anticipation. ¡°I wonder what will happen the next time the seed grows?¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. After nourishing the seed with the five-element mana for a while, Su Yu put it back into the Shuiyan ring on his finger. Every day, after finishing his cultivation, nourishing the seed and cultivating the budding magic artifacts in his hand had become Su Yu¡¯s routine. As the life force of the seed became more vigorous, and the breath of the magic artifacts in his hand became more intense, Su Yu felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. It was like laying out walnuts and having them turn into a pair of top-quality items. It gave a full sense of achievement. About an hour later, Su Yu put the nascent magic artifacts away into the Shuiyan ring. He then left the secret room and came to the dense forest at the foot of Qingyue Mountain. After observing the terrain here, he took out the formation¡¯s base and started setting it up. About a quarter of an hour later, a simple second-order lower-grade warning formation was set up. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a thought from Su Yu, the formation was activated in an instant, and intangible strands of energy permeated the dense forest of about a hundred feet. He could sense everything inside clearly through the formation. This warning formation had no other use but to defend against enemy attacks, exposing the enemy¡¯s hiding place, providing enough time for him to react. Over this period of time, Su Yu had set up countless formations at the foot of Qingyue Mountain. Lower-end first-order, mid-range first-order, high-end first-order formations were countless. And now, he began to set up a series of second-tier lower-grade formations bit by bit on Qingyue Mountain. In addition to the warning formations, he also incorporated some entrapment, illusion, and killing formations. The specific number might already be in the hundreds. ¡°In addition to setting up formations individually, there¡¯s also a method of setting up formations in combination, very mysterious, just like the previous Mountain Protection Array of the Yunjian Sect. Each of the thirty-six main peaks had a third-order high-grade Mountain Protection Array, which was connected to form a combined array.¡± Su Yu, sensing the aura of the crude second-order lower-grade warning formation, contemplated, ¡°Exactly because of this, it was able to exhibit the power of the third-order advanced mountain-protecting array, making even Nascent Soul True Monarchs wary and retreat.¡± ¡°However¡ªto achieve that level, we have to take it slow, understand each formation thoroughly, and then figure out how to combine them.¡± Collecting his thoughts, Su Yu peered at the formation and mused, ¡°The terrain here is better than yesterday¡¯s. Using the same layout, the concealment effect of the warning formation here is a little better.¡± After contemplating for a while, Su Yu dismantled the warning formation and rearranged it with minor adjustments. He understood the various adjustments and changes, and their effects on the function of the warning formation. The next day. Su Yu came back to the dense forest. Next to the warning formation, he used the foundation stones he had refined the previous night to set up a lower-grade second-tier attack formation. He even activated the attack formation to experience its power, then disassembled and reassembled it over and over again. Practice brings true knowledge. To improve his formation skills, he needed to set them up multiple times to understand their intricacies and the secrets of the formations. It wasn¡¯t until evening that Su Yu returned to his courtyard. Every evening, the Lan Xi and Lan Gong sisters cooked, scouring Qingyue Mountain for various spiritual delicacies and making them into tasty dishes. Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, and the sisters Lan Xi and Lan Gong would all gather for dinner. After dinner, they would step out of the courtyard to the front yard where the five would gather around a stove for tea, appreciating the moonlit scenery of Qingyue Mountain. Such ordinary days were neither boring nor tiresome. At least Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er and the others were satisfied with their life on Qingyue Mountain. With their cultivation steadily increasing, their skills in formations, beast taming, alchemy, talisman-making and puppetry were also improving because resources were not lacking here. Living and cultivating here, they could be self-sufficient even if decades, even a hundred years passed. Ziguang Prefecture. The specific location should be northwest of Dayue Prefecture. The region is slightly smaller than Dayue Prefecture, but what can be clearly felt is that moving from Dayue Prefecture to Ziguang Prefecture involves a continuous rise in altitude. By this comparison, it¡¯s clear that the location of Dayue Prefecture is slightly recessed. Although it¡¯s not known why it became a patch of land, it can be confirmed that the area was a large lake in the Ancient Era. Arriving at the border of Dayue Prefecture and Ziguang Prefecture via his flying shuttle, Dao¡¯s puppetry body flew out of the shuttle. With a wave, he withdrew the shuttle magic artifact into his body, his cold eyes focused. He set his sight on the endless mountains ahead. He chose to descend into the dense forest below and used an escape skill to sneak into Ziguang Prefecture. Because the cultivation world of Ziguang Prefecture is different from that of Dayue Prefecture. While the cultivation world in Dayue Prefecture is dominated by the Dayue Palace, it is an absolute supreme power. However, Dayue Palace hasn¡¯t eliminated all other cultivation forces. There are still forces such as Kaiyang Palace, Yunjian Sect, and Qin Family from Jian City in Dayue Prefecture. The cultivation world of Ziguang Prefecture, however, has only one cultivation force ¨C the Taixu Immortal Alliance. Here, other than joining the Taixu Immortal Alliance, cultivators have no other choices or ways out. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_2 Chapter 363: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_2 Translator: 549690339 Unless you choose to become a Loose Cultivator. However, being a Loose Cultivator in the Purple Radiance Prefecture equates to being no different from cattle or horses. You work hard, doing all the heavy and toiling work, yet you can¡¯t earn any significant resources. Crossing over the border mountains between the Great Moon Prefecture and the Purple Radiance Prefecture, my Puppet Avatar arrived at a small town of cultivators. As a Loose Cultivator at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, it was one of the top figures in this cultivation town, excluding the few ancestors of the cultivation families at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Under the command of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, there were eighteen branches that all obeyed the orders of the Alliance Hierarch. However, these eighteen branches were not subordinate to each other. Each branch had its own territory and resource area to supply its cultivators with, acting independently. The relationships among the various branches were not as harmonious as one might think. Just like the turbulence that once existed between the Yunjian Sect and the Baiyue Immortal City, such situations were common among the eighteen branches of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. The struggles for resource territories and opportunities were a significant source of conflict among them. Beneath the branches of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, there were numerous Immortal Cities and small cultivation towns. Within these cities and towns, there were no major cultivation forces, only individual cultivation families and a small number of Loose Cultivators. These cultivation families were all commanded by the heads of the various branches. The Puppet Avatar checked into an inn owned by the Liu Cultivation Family. The innkeeper was an elderly man at the fifth level of the Qi Refinement Realm. He attempted to get more information out of the Puppet Avatar from time to time. In the end, he managed to glean some information: The Qi Refinement cultivator with the surname Lin, known as the Red Shadow Daoist, came from a declining cultivation family in the Immortal City. His purpose in coming to Siyang Town was to pay a visit to the Fuyang Mountain Range nearby. Once the Puppet Avatar was settled into his room, the Innkeeper¡¯s expression changed slightly as he departed. ¡®Coming for the Fuyang Mountain Range?¡¯ ¡®Has the news of the strange beast in the Fuyang Mountain Range already reached the Immortal City?¡¯ ¡®I need to report this information to the Family Head.¡¯ The innkeeper left some instructions with his staff, then hurried back to his family. Room. After setting up an isolation barrier, the Puppet Avatar took out a fist-sized third-rank spirit mine. He utilized the Puppet Spirit¡¯s ability to devour the essence of the spirit mine to repair his body, while contemplating his next move. Although there were eighteen branches in the Taixu Immortal Alliance, each of them with its grievances and conflicts, they were not exactly harmonious. But in essence, there was only one Taixu Immortal Alliance force in the Purple Radiance Prefecture, a place that wasn¡¯t easy to infiltrate. Other than the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s own people, there were only a small number of Loose Cultivators wandering around. The appearance of a stranger would easily attract the attention of local cultivator towns or Immortal Cities, making it conspicuous. Unless he joined the Taixu Immortal Alliance and had an identity within it. ¡°The main problems now are two. One is that I have no idea where Qianqing and Xiao Qi are. The other issue is identity.¡± ¡°I need to find information about Qianqing and Xiao Qi without arousing any suspicions.¡± As he thought about it, an idea suddenly came to the Puppet Avatar. That¡¯s right. I forgot about the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion! There¡¯s also a Heavenly Scripture Pavilion in the Purple Radiance Prefecture. ¡°But, the Token is not with me,¡± the Puppet Avatar let out a soft sigh. If he had the Token, he could at least move freely in the Purple Radiance Prefecture under the identity of the Heavenly Scripture Pavilion. Without any identity at all, he would attract even more attention and suspicion. Oh well. It¡¯s not that big of a problem. So, how will he find information about Qianqing and Xiao Qi next? The Puppet Avatar¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he pondered: ¡°I need to find someone from the headquarters of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. They need to have a high enough position to know some things. Once I capture them, I can Soul Search for clues until I find them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also the Chex Plume branch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. Maybe someone there knows something.¡± The place he entered was the territory of the Chex Plume branch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance! However, he did not know much about this place. He didn¡¯t know where the Immortal City of the Chex Plume branch was located, how large the territory of the Chex Plume branch was, or who the key figures were beneath the Chex Plume branch leader. He was in the dark about all these details. Because he was unfamiliar with the Purple Radiance Prefecture, he had chosen to come to this small cultivation town after arriving here. His plan was to first get to know the Chex Plume branch or the Purple Radiance Prefecture, then work out how to rescue Yu Qianqing and Su Qi. At this moment, a thunderous light appeared in the room. The Sky Thunder Rat had returned. It arrived next to the Puppet Avatar and respectfully reported: ¡°Master, this town is called Siyang Town. It has four cultivation families: the Liu Family, the Li Family, the Luo Family, and the Hu Family. They are all subordinate to the Hundred Swords Immortal City of the Chex Plume branch. Every year, they have to tribute sixty percent of their resource land¡¯s income to the Hundred Swords Immortal City. Only the remaining portion belongs to them.¡± ¡°Additionally, each year they have to choose descendants to take part in the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s disciple selection. They need to have at least one person admitted. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to continue getting their share of the resource land.¡± ¡°Currently, there are 683 cultivators in Siyang Town, four of whom are at the Foundation Establishment Realm. The rest are at the Qi Refinement Realm. There are nearly 75,000 ordinary mortals.¡± After a pause, the Sky Thunder Rat added with excitement, ¡°By the way, Master, I¡¯ve also heard that a strange beast has recently emerged in the Fuyang Mountain Range adjacent to Siyang Town.¡± ¡°It¡¯s known for controlling fire and conceals itself in a molten lava cave beneath a volcano. It resembles a bird and looks like a spirit chicken.¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_3 Chapter 364: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Its tail bears two colors, its strength is between the first-rate peak-level and the second-rate low-level amongst unusual beasts.¡± ¡°Cultivators in this town of Siyang speculate that this unusual beast might be related to the ancient Heavenly Phoenix bloodline, perhaps even awakening a strain of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Of course, this is just the speculation of the local cultivators.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat seemed excited, looking at the Dao Body Puppet and asked, ¡°Master, should I have my offspring visit Fuyang Mountain Range and capture this unusual beast?¡± An unusual beast with the Heavenly Phoenix bloodline! The Sky Thunder Rat was very interested in this, being an existence that hailed from ancient legends like the Heavenly Phoenix. Any creature possessing a shred of its bloodline is an amazing unusual beast. Before the Dao Body Puppet entered the town, the Sky Thunder Rat has already led its offspring to quietly infiltrate and collect information about the town. Less than half an hour later, the Sky Thunder Rat had returned. That was incredibly efficient. ¡°An unusual beast?¡± The Dao Body Puppet was taken aback when it heard this. Strictly speaking, the Sky Thunder Rat was also considered an unusual beast. With an evolving bloodline mutation, its bloodline would become extraordinary after its metamorphosis. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter an unusual beast soon after arriving here. He became interested and said, ¡°Go and see if you can bring it back.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat hurriedly agreed, ¡°All right, master, wait here, I will return quickly.¡± With that, the Sky Thunder Rat transformed into a thunderbolt and disappeared into the ground. Not long after the Sky Thunder Rat left, two guests arrived. The Dao Body Puppet deactivated the restriction and opened the door to let them in. The Family Head of the Liu Family and the innkeeper walked in. The Liu Family Head didn¡¯t look very old, he was a middle-aged man with a long beard, slightly thin, not tall, dressed in a dark grey embroidered robe, with the cultivation of the ninth level of the Qi Refinement stage. As he entered the room, the Liu Family Head stared at the Dao Body Puppet for a moment and chuckled, ¡°My friend Chex Plume, you seem unfamiliar. You haven¡¯t been to Siyang before, have you?¡± The Dao Body Puppet responded calmly, with a slight frown, ¡°This is indeed my first time here, but I hope I haven¡¯t offended the Liu Family?¡± The Liu Family Head laughed and shook his head, ¡°Of course not, but I heard that you came to Siyang for the Fuyang Mountain Range. Unfortunately, an accident has recently occurred in the mountain range, and there is a ferocious unusual demon beast causing havoc. Anyone who goes in without being a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm would probably die. ¡± ¡°I came especially to inform you about this. If it is not a matter of urgency, it¡¯s better not to enter the Fuyang Mountain Range for the time being.¡± The Dao Body Puppet was surprised and asked, ¡°Is this really the case?¡± ¡°Please, come in.¡± As he spoke, he invited the two to come in and sit down. The Liu Family Head and the innkeeper didn¡¯t hesitate, they had come here precisely to find out the Dao Body Puppet¡¯s identity, so naturally the more they talked, the better. However, when the two of them sat down, the Dao Body Puppet looked calm. He waved his hand and a terrifying restriction enveloped the entire room. For a moment, both the Liu Family Head and the innkeeper were dumbstruck, ¡°What?¡± Sitting across from them, the Dao Body Puppet smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise to see the Liu Family Head here. Conveniently, I want to borrow something from the Liu Family Head.¡± The Liu Family Head felt the terrifying aura of the restriction covering the room, causing his scalp to tingle and his back to turn cold. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow and said shakily, ¡°Elder, what do you need? Just say it.¡± Damn it, this guy in front of me isn¡¯t at the Qi Refinement stage at all! It¡¯s over. Big trouble! The Dao Body Puppet waved his hand casually, a surge of mana severed the innkeeper¡¯s head and looked at the Liu Family Head, and said, ¡°I need to borrow the Liu Family Head¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll fight you¡± Seeing the innkeeper being killed, the Liu Family Head immediately realized there was no way out. In his anger, fear, and desperation, he exploded with all his mana. While trying to cast a binding spell at the Dao Body Puppet, he also summoned a sword to slash at the restriction, hoping to break the restriction and escape. However, his binding spell had just appeared, under the Dao Body Puppet¡¯s command, that mana collapsed instantly. And that magical artifact sword of mid-level quality was frozen in mid-air by the terrifying soul power of the Dao Body Puppet. Thump! Seeing all these, the Liu Family Head collapsed onto the ground with a dull expression, looking at the Dao Body Puppet as if he were a monster. He had no idea how vast the gap between his own strength and that of the Dao Body Puppet was. ¡°Buzz.¡± The Dao Body Puppet reached out a hand to draw the Liu Family Head close, sealing his mana. One of his hands was placed on his head. The Liu Family Head had an expression of unending fear. The last thing he saw was the old and haggard Dao Body Puppet. As the Dao Body Puppet initiated the Soul Search secret technique, the Liu Family Head lost consciousness. He hated it so much in his heart. That innkeeper, why the heck did he have to find him? Now what? They¡¯re both screwed! After a while. Unable to withstand the Soul Search secret technique, the Liu Family Head¡¯s soul dispersed, and he stopped breathing. The Dao Body Puppet casually cast a spell to incinerate the two bodies, leaving no traces behind. After tidying up the room, he sat down and pondered on the information about the Chex Plume that he had gained from the Liu Family Head¡¯s mind. The information about this town was nearly identical to what the Sky Thunder Rat had told him. And furthermore, there were deep connections between the cultivating Liu Family in the town and the grand Liu Family of the same name in Baijian Xiancheng, to the extent that there were arranged marriages within them to seek protection from the Liu Family at Baijian Xiancheng. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_4 Chapter 365: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_4 Translator: 549690339 Siyang Town is located at the edge of the Chex Plume vein and also at the edge of the Purple Light Province. The head of the Liu family doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the affairs of the Chex Plume vein, but he knows the location of Chex Plume Fairy City and the position and situation of Hundred Swords Fairy City to which Siyang Town belongs. Hundred Swords Fairy City doesn¡¯t have any Core Formation realm existences; it only houses a few Foundation Establishment cultivator clans, with the strongest among them being Foundation Establishment cultivators in the late stage. The cultivator clans of Siyang Town are all subordinate to Hundred Swords Fairy City and are not too familiar with the affairs of the higher hierarchy in the Chex Plume vein. However, Hundred Swords Fairy City is a subordinate of Chex Plume Fairy City and receives orders from the Chex Plume Council. Dao puppet sorted through the information in his mind, his eyes growing colder, and he muttered, ¡°It seems I need to make a trip to Hundred Swords Fairy City. I need to first thoroughly understand Chex Plume Fairy City before I can check if there is any information about Qianqing and Xiao Qi in the Chex Plume vein.¡± That Liu family head is only a little cultivator at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm, and he partially understands the Hundred Swords Fairy City. But for the more remote Chex Plume Fairy City, he only knows the approximate direction. He knows nothing about other places. However, at least he has a starting point in the Purple Light Province; his death was not in vain. He can venture into any area in Purple Light Province, except for a few. But how to venture in, and how to first rescue Yu Qianqing and Su Qi without alerting the Taixu Immortal Alliance, is something he needs to consider. He can¡¯t recklessly act like a headless fly without any information, or directly storm into the headquarters of Taixu Immortal Alliance. What if Yu Qianqing and Su Qi are not held there but somewhere else? Therefore, first, he needs to investigate and get a clear understanding of the situation, then decide how to proceed. ¡°Starting from Hundred Swords Fairy City and then heading to Chex Plume Fairy City, once I have a clear understanding of the situation in the Chex Plume vein and confirmed that Qianqing and Xiao Qi are in the headquarters, I will go to the headquarters!¡± The Dao puppet made his decision. Meanwhile. Not far from Siyang Town, within the mountain ranges of Fuyang, the people of the four cultivator clans from Siyang Town had sealed off the volcanic lava area in front of them, prohibiting anyone from entering or leaving. They sent people into the underground volcanic lava cave to search for the traces of the different beasts they previously discovered. They had been searching here for a long time, gradually narrowing down the possible hiding places of the different beasts. Finally, within a lava cave that was a hundred meters deep underground, the people from the four major cultivator clans found the traces of the strange beast. The moment they appeared, the beast that had been hiding there immediately transformed into a red radiance and fled over the extremely hot lava in front of it. It was a bird-like creature with six-foot-long red feathers, resembling a phoenix, its tail feathers of purple and cyan were the most striking. Looking at this strange beast, the people from the four major cultivator clans were ecstatic; their eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°This strange beast, it¡¯s so similar!¡± ¡°If we really say it¡¯s a sky phoenix, I¡¯m afraid there would be people who would believe it!¡± ¡°Quickly, move and trap it!¡± More than ten cultivators were excitedly shouting, hurriedly making their moves. Two particular apparatus specifically designed for restraining flew out in mid-air. A chain flew out at high speed, sealing off the escape route of the strange beast. Another copper bell-shaped apparatus was pressed directly towards the direction of the monster. Other cultivators cast various restraining spells, and some even released restraining formations, doing their best to restrain the strange beast. ¡°Chirp!¡± The strange creature, in response to all this, let out an angry screech. Its beak opened wide, and suddenly a horrifying orange flame spewed out. The terrible aura of the flame caused all the cultivators present to change their expressions. The moment the flame appeared, the burning sensation made everyone feel a bit of pain as if they were being burned alive. They shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± The cultivators controlling the chain apparatus and the copper bell apparatus hurriedly chanted to recall their apparatus. The strange beast was delighted at this sight and was about to escape. A purple lightning suddenly formed in front of it. The terrible aura filled the entire lava cave in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± Before the strange creature could react, the lightning bolt struck down, knocking it down from the sky. Feathers were blasted everywhere, and its body was surrounded by thunder and lightning. The unusual beast fell to the ground, and its body went stiff, unable to move. It was stunned by that one bolt of lightning. Thanks to its thick flesh and blood, or else that one bolt of lightning could have turned it into a roast chicken. At that moment, a surge of monstrous beast aura suddenly rolled over from all sides, swiftly as lightning. Until a purple rat demon, one after another, emerged from all over. There were too many to count. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± The sound of rats resonated throughout the entire lava cave. The ten or so cultivators of the four major cultivator clans: ¡°?¡± They were not hit by the lightning bolt. But at this moment, they were surrounded by vermin with terrifying auras. Even the weakest rat demon had an aura of lightning that made them feel goosebumps all over their bodies, so stiff they dare not move. The few giant rat demons among them had even more disturbing auras. Second order monstrous beasts! What¡¯s happening! ¡®How could that be! When did these terrifying rat demons appear in Fuyang mountains?¡¯ The ten or so cultivators of the four major cultivator clans were devastated, fear overtaking them, a chill rising from the soles of their feet to their minds, their bodies going cold, all of them stunned. The worst thing was, they were now trapped in the cave by hundreds of monstrous beasts. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_5 Chapter 366: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_5 Translator: 549690339 The group of Sky Thunder Rats appeared. A second-level superior Sky Thunder Rat glanced at the monster that had been turned into a ¡®big¡¯ character by its thunderbolt and lay stiffly on the ground, then it looked at more than a dozen Qi Refinement Realm cultivators from four major cultivating families. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment. With a single thought from it, endless thunder descended. The people from the four major cultivating families were all turned to dust under this thunderous power. Its spiritual intelligence was not weak. It issued an order: ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak.¡± Take away the monster! Erase all traces! At its command, the Sky Thunder Rats sprang into action. After clearing all the traces, the group of Sky Thunder Rats began to withdraw with the monster. In the blink of an eye, the place was deserted. ¡°Quick, quick, quick, a monster has appeared!¡± ¡°Well, where are the people? Where is the monster? Where did they all go?¡± ¡°This is strange, hurry up, let¡¯s go find them!¡± When the other cultivators from the four major families arrived in response to the noise, they saw nothing. After searching the surrounding area without any discovery, they became anxious and started searching elsewhere. It wasn¡¯t until a few days later when they came out to count their numbers that they realized they had lost quite a few people. They didn¡¯t suspect any foul play, they just cursed that the monster was too savage, leaving behind over a dozen of them. A moment later. In an abandoned forest outside Siyang Town. The puppet avatar looked at the monster brought back by the Sky Thunder Rat King. The monster looked like a spiritual chicken at first glance, its aura was not strong, and it was only a first-level superior demon beast. However, this monster appeared to have awakened a very terrifying ancestral bloodline within it which allowed it to control fire. Su Yu had once practised a fire spiritual root cultivation technique called the Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, which was related to the Heavenly Phoenix. To successfully cultivate it, you would need the essence blood of a Heavenly Phoenix and other treasures to establish the foundation. Therefore, Su Yu was quite familiar with the aura of the Heavenly Phoenix. He stared at this monster for a long time and actually discovered a hint of a bloodline similar to the Heavenly Phoenix within it. However, it was too faint to be significant. But according to ancient books, the Heavenly Phoenix was equivalent to a terrible mythical beast. The monster in front of him had just awakened that bit of bloodline and its power was not yet apparent. But in terms of potential, this monster might be stronger than the Sky Thunder Rat King. Even though right now, it was still just a ¡®spiritual chicken¡¯. ¡°Squawk!¡± The monster gradually recovered from the numbness and confusion caused by the thunderbolt. When it saw the puppet avatar, it let out an angry squawk, pure and clear, with a hint of a supreme ruler¡¯s majesty. The Sky Thunder Rat King, standing nearby, felt an instinctive thread of fear at this squawk, an uncomfortable chill running through its body. It was like meeting its natural enemy. The Sky Thunder Rat King stared at the monster with disbelief and shouted, ¡°This squawk¡­ Master, does it, does it really mean it has awakened the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s bloodline?¡± A small first-level beast could make it feel fear? The puppet avatar pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It should have a bit of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, but it¡¯s very faint. Otherwise, its birth would not have been so stealthy, without making any noise.¡± ¡°Of course, even with only a hint of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, it¡¯s still an extraordinary monster.¡± ¡°Hahaha, well done, you¡¯ve made a great contribution. Once we get back, I¡¯ll reward you with a hundred drops of third-level superior spiritual liquid.¡± Upon hearing this, the Sky Thunder Rat King¡¯s eyes lit up, saliva almost dripping out of its mouth. Acknowledging the benefits, the Sky Thunder Rat King immediately flattered the puppet avatar, ¡°Thank you master, thank you master, hehehe!¡± The third level superior spiritual liquid was very useful for refining its bloodline! It had been constantly badgering the puppet avatar, trying every means to get access to this spiritual liquid. Even the mistress Yu Ke¡¯er, as well as Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong, received constant offerings of spiritual fruits and medicines from the Sky Thunder Rat. The goal was to get some of the spiritual liquid from them, even if it was just a drop or two. After seizing this monster, the puppet avatar was pleased. He waved his hand to summon the ancient wooden palace and let the Sky Thunder Rat King and all the other Sky Thunder Rats enter, including the first-level superior monster. ¡°Take it back. This little guy might achieve a lot in the future!¡± After retrieving the Sky Thunder Rat King and its group, the puppet avatar left Siyang Town quietly, heading towards Baijian Xian City. Meanwhile, the Liu Family in Siyang Town still had no idea that their family head was dead. In the Fulloon Mountain Range, the group of cultivators from the four major cultivating families had no idea that they had lost more than ten people. The monster they wanted to find was also gone. Half a month later. Inside a secret chamber deep in a Xianfu in the southeast corner of Baijian Xian City, the puppet avatar placed his hand on the head of an old man with white hair, displaying a strong soul power to invoke the Golden Cicada secret technique called Soul Search. This cultivator at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm was one of the envoys of the Plume Line of the Taixu Immortal Alliance in Bailian Xian City. His name was Xu Zhen, also known as the Old Ancestor of the Xu Family, which was a major cultivator family in Baijian Xian City. Although the Xu¡¯s Xianfu was heavily guarded and had countless cultivators, no one realized at this moment that their ancenstor who had been in closed-door cultivation had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands. About a quarter of an hour later, the aura of the old Xu Family Ancestor dissipated and his soul completely collapsed. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_6 Chapter 367: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_6 Translator: 549690339 The Dao Body puppet was closing its eyes, tidying up Xu Zhen¡¯s soul memories. Xu Zhen was not clear about the event of the Taixu Immortal Alliance capturing Yu Qianqing and Su Qi, but Xu Zhen¡¯s mind knew quite a bit about the Chex Plume line. More than a year ago, people from the Chex Plume Immortal City arrived at the Hundred Swords Immortal City, they rested for a night then returned. ¡°The strongest force of the Taixu Immortal Alliance Chex Plume lineage, or rather Chex Plume Immortal City, is the Xiao Family where the head of Chex Plume sits. The former name of the Chex Plume¡¯s leader is Xiao Jintian, also known as Master Jintian, a high-class tier three Artifact Refiner.¡± The Dao Body puppet found these details from Xu Zhen¡¯s memory. It was taken aback. The Chex Plume leader who had visited the Great Moon Prefecture twice turned out to be a high-class tier three Artifact Refiner? Going through Xu Zhen¡¯s memories carefully, the Dao Body puppet furrowed its eyebrows. Chex Plume lineage- it turns out to be a renowned line of Artifact Refiners in the Taixu Immortal Alliance. A majority of the magic artifacts of the Taixu Immortal alliance originate from the Chex Plume lineage. This information was absent in the previously purchased intel from the Heaven Ruin Palace. Because the information from the Heaven Ruin Palace referred to the overall strength and power distribution of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. ¡°Ever since more than three years ago, cultivators from the Taixu Immortal Alliance have been passing through Hundred Swords Immortal City on their way to the Great Moon Prefecture,¡± the Dao Body puppet was delving into Xu Zhen¡¯s memory when its expression suddenly brightened,¡±More than a year ago, the second in command of the Chex Plume lineage, Dong¡¯s family patriarch, Taoist Yijian, guided people through Hundred Swords Immortal City, back to the Chex Plume Immortal City.¡± ¡°There was another Core Formation Stage True Man from the Chex Plume Immortal City and six late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators accompanying him.¡± ¡°Xu Zhen, the junior, also went to greet them and overheard them mentioning ¡®not sure if this plan will succeed¡¯.¡± The head of the Chex Plume lineage was an old-fashioned True Man of the ninth level of the Core Formation stage. Taoist Yijian¡¯s power was not so strong, with only five stages of Core Formation. Another Core Formation stage cultivator was just at the first level, named Han Xiao, also known as Daoist Jiuxiao. As for the identities of the remaining six Foundation Establishment cultivators, Xu Zhen didn¡¯t know. Knowing all this, the Dao Body puppet secretly thought: ¡°So, when I head to the Chex Plume Immortal City, I should first find this Daoist Jiuxiao. If he doesn¡¯t know, then I should find Taoist Yijian!¡± With the help of Xu Zhen¡¯s memory, the Dao Body puppet now had a bit of an understanding of the Chex Plume lineage of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. There was also a target for what to do next. Subsequently, he let go. When Xu Zhen¡¯s body hit the ground, it was obliterated and disappeared, erased by a powerful force. The Dao Body puppet took Xu Zhen¡¯s Qiankun Bag into his hand, used his divine sense to break Xu Zhen¡¯s imprint and explored it with his divine sense. In this Qiankun Bag, there were around ten thousand inferior spirit stones and less than a thousand medium-grade spirit stones. There were also a pile of materials for forging magic artifacts. ¡°Eh?¡± The Dao Body puppet suddenly exclaimed and in a thought, a thumb-sized fragment appeared in his hand. He looked at the bronze color of the fragment in his hand, his pupils slightly contracted. Isn¡¯t this a shard of the Refining Qi Pot? Although it was only about a third of the size of Taoist Tianyou¡¯s piece. He tried to recall from Xu Zhen¡¯s memory about this shard but after a long search, he found no information and gave up. A Soul Search doesn¡¯t mean knowing all of Xu Zhen¡¯s memories, memories from recent years are easy to access but older memories are harder to access. So, it¡¯s normal to have no memory of the shard. However, seeing the shard of the Refining Qi Pot, the Dao Body puppet was filled with surprise, his eyes twinkling: ¡°The Refining Qi Pot can now refine high-class tier three spiritual liquid, if this shard is merged in-¡± ¡°Could it then refine tier four spiritual liquid?¡± And, the Refining Qi Pot is not only capable of refining spiritual liquid, it also possesses powerful combat force and could deter and bind enemies. With ample mana, it could even refine the enemy to death directly! If the Refining Qi Pot could advance further, it might even be able to refine late-stage Core Formation cultivators to death. This shard is definitely a valuable opportunity. The Dao Body puppet, eyes filled with joy, collected it into the storage ring and returned his attention to Xu Zhen¡¯s Qiankun Bag. After a moment, a jade slip appeared in his hand and he probed into it with his divine sense. ¡°Buzz!¡± A complete legacy of a high-class tier two Artifact Refiner poured into his mind. ¡°The Record of Red Sword Artifact Refining.¡± Originating from the ancient immortal sect Red Refining Sect, this was found in Xu Zhen¡¯s memory as an artifact from an ancient relic sites a thousand years ago within the territory of the Chex Plume lineage. The most commonly found inheritance was that of the Artifact Refiners. Most of these inheritances are now held by the branch caves of the Chex Plume Immortal City. This inheritance of a high-class tier two Artifact Refiner was obtained by the Xu Family after expending a huge amount of resources in a trade with the Chex Plume Immortal City, it was considered a treasured inheritance of the Xu Family. After another half hour or so. The Dao Body puppet who had received all the information of ¡°The Record of Red Sword Artifact Refining¡± slowly opened his eyes. It let out a sigh, looking somewhat fatigued. Firstly it had conducted a Soul Search on Xu Zhen, and then received the Artifact Refiner¡¯s inheritance. The information was overwhelming. ¡°I should head back to the inn first, rest for a few days then go to the Chex Plume Immortal City.¡± the Dao Body puppet thought to himself. Buzz! As ripples of space appeared around him, he took a step forward and his figure immediately disappeared from the secret chamber. Yet, the Xu Family had still not discovered the news of Xu Zhen¡¯s death. A few hours later, the elders of the Xu Family discovered that Xu Zhen¡¯s soul monument left in the family had shattered. The Xu Family was suddenly shaken, they thought that Xu Zhen may have encountered some accident while in seclusion. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_7 Chapter 368: 132 Opportunities, Chaos (10K Subscriptions Needed)_7 Translator: 549690339 However, when they broke into the secret room, they did not find Xu Zhen¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ inside. There was not a trace left, which left the Xu Family a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Where¡¯s, where¡¯s the Old Ancestor?!¡± The Xu family members were filled with grief and indignation. Hundred Swords Immortal City, an inn operated by the Xu Family. The Dao-bodied puppet opened the window, looking out from the second floor balcony at the peaceful Immortal City. The Old Ancestor Xu was dead, but the Xu Family did not know how Xu Zhen died, so naturally, they could not seek revenge. A moment later. He closed the window again. He rested in this inn for a few days, then he checked out and headed towards Chex Plume Immortal city. After ten days. A continuous red mountain range appeared in front of the Dao-bodied puppet. There stood a city larger than Crescent Moon Immortal City structured within the ranges. Even from a great distance, the Dao-bodied puppet could sense the dreadfully hidden and deadly formations within the city. This Immortal City was definitely not a safe place. Even a Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch might be able to get in, but not necessarily get out easily. As he got closer to Chex Plume Immortal City, the Dao-bodied puppet stopped, found a desolate forest, and retreated hundreds of feet underground to create a cave and lay multiple formations to hide himself. He only released the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and its tribe to go out and gather as much information about Chex Plume Immortal City as possible. Because Chex Plume Immortal City has a rule, which does not allow outsiders to enter, only members of the Taixu Alliance can enter using Identity Tokens. Up ahead, is the enemy¡¯s lair. Chex Plume Immortal City. This is an Immortal City constructed on the Chex Plume mountain range spirit vein, gathering the majority of the powerful cultivators from the Chex Plume line, along with geniuses and talents. Around Chex Plume Immortal City, there are endless spiritual fields. Many qi refining cultivators spend their days laboring on these spiritual fields, earning resources by cultivating spiritual rice and spiritual objects. This is the life of most of the lower-level cultivators of the Taixu Alliance. Only the Inner Sect Disciples have the chance to enter the inner city of Chex Plume Immortal City, completely free from the production and enjoy the offerings provided by the lower-level cultivators. Not too long ago, things suddenly changed. The Taixu Alliance began to summon lower-level disciples with combat capability. This situation caused a lot of lower-level cultivators to whisper and speculate about the cause of this movement. At this moment. At the core of Chex Plume Immortal City, there stood a several hundred feet high mountain. The mountain did not have a single spirit plant, it looked like it was formed by red spirit ore, giving off a strange and dreadful aura. At the summit of the mountain, an extravagant Immortal Palace stood. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch stepped out from the hidden hollow universe, flashing instantly into the great hall. At that moment, several people had already gathered in the hall. ¡°Have you chosen the candidates?¡± The indifferent voice of the Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch echoed. A fat, balloon-shaped red-haired man was full of respect. Seeing the appearance of the Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch, he immediately bowed down without a trace of prestige and temperament of the second-in-command of the Chex Plume line. Taoist Yijian smiled, his plump face trembling as he flattered, ¡°Reporting to the Alliance Hierarch, the candidates have been chosen. We can go to the Crescent Moon Manor at any time.¡± The Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch looked at him with an indifferent expression, ¡°This time, you take them to the Manor and stay hidden for the time being.¡± Taoist Yijian hesitated, but still couldn¡¯t help but look at the Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch, asking in a low, horrified voice, ¡°Alliance Hierarch, are we really going to war with the Crescent Moon Manor?¡± The Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch calmly said, ¡°This has long been decided. The day of the battle of the Crescent Moon Manor, you were not there, you did not witness it, but had the Alliance Hierarch not intervened in the battle, we would probably have lost four out of five battles, and even been massacred by the opponent.¡± ¡°Moreover, in that battle, besides Su Yu¡¯s Golden Cicada Method, at least two precious treasures were revealed.¡± ¡°Talented and with magical treasures, do you know what this means?¡± Magic treasures!!! At least two of them! Taoist Yijian¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, his expression full of horror. No wonder the Old Ancestor is adamant about going to war! If we don¡¯t wage war against the Crescent Moon Manor right now, when the young prodigy of this neighboring family grows up and produces another Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch or even more. At that time, the ones who will suffer will be their Taixu Alliance. The Chex Plume Alliance Hierarch whispered, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not just our Taixu Alliance that¡¯s acting.¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_1 Chapter 375: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_1 Translator: 549690339 Grand Moon Prefecture, Grand Moon Palace. The Grand Moon Hall, perched atop the summit amidst the clouds, was not completely shrouded by mist as it appeared from the outside, inversely, the sky was clear. The golden radiance from above showered on the dome of the grand hall, casting shimmering golden sparks. The dense fog viewed from the outside was actually the gate formation of the Grand Moon Palace. Inside the grand hall. Taoist Qingquan sat on one side, silently listening, occasionally sweeping his gaze over the Palace Master of the Grand Moon Palace, who was sitting on the main seat. The Palace Master wore a moon-colored translucent long dress, with a white veil obscuring her face, revealing a hint of her exquisite features. She sat in an upright position, her eyes deep and profound, exuding an indescribable aura of authority. In front of her, the solemn-looking Third Elder from the foreign affairs hall of the Grand Moon Palace, Xu Ling, was dressed in a dark gray robe. His silver hair shone as he reported to the Palace Master. Xu Ling spoke gravely, ¡°Palace Master, a month ago, news came from the Chix Plume of the Taixu Immortal Alliance in Purple Light Prefecture. An unexpected incident occurred in the Chix Plume¡¯s fairy city.¡± ¡°A mysterious powerful person killed Taoist Yijian and Taoist Cang Yu of the Chix Plume.¡± ¡°Then, the same person bashed into the secret realm of Chix Plume. Although we currently do not know the extent of the loss in the secret realm, one thing is certain ¨C the captives from the Su family, previously captured by the Chix Plume, were rescued.¡± ¡°The Taixu Immortal Alliance has already issued a killing order to pursue and exterminate this mysterious person who dared to lay his hands on the Chix Plume, and also to kill the two rescued members of the Su family.¡± The Palace Master of the Grand Moon Palace and Taoist Qingquan, who was quietly listening by the side, slightly changed their expressions, revealing a hint of astonishment. The Palace Master of the Grand Moon Palace, known as Gue Yue Xianzi, knitted her brows and asked Xu Ling, ¡°The people from the Su family were rescued? Does it have anything to do with the Su family or the Yunjian Sect?¡± Xu Ling frowned deeply and shook his head in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s not clear. But we can¡¯t rule out such a possibility. Otherwise, why would a stranger go to such lengths to rescue them?¡± ¡°However, to be able to charge into the Chix Plume¡¯s fairy city and kill Taoist Yijian and Taoist Cang Yu, such strength is beyond the capability of the Su family or the Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°Just like Su Yu and Luo Qianyu of the Yunjian Sect, although both possess remarkable talents and have reached the second and third layers of the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°But to break into the Chix Plume Fairy City of the Taixu Immortal Alliance in the Purple Light Prefecture and rescue people, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°So, who could be behind this?¡± Taoist Qingquan, who was sitting by the side, chimed in after a moment¡¯s pause, ¡°Could it be the Tian Shu Pavilion? The Su family and the Yunjian Sect definitely don¡¯t possess such strength, but Su Yu seems to have a deep connection with the Tian Shu Pavilion. During the previous magical combat, the Alliance Hierarch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance should have noticed Su Yu, but he ended up retreating.¡± ¡°And at that time, a person from the Tian Shu Pavilion happened to be in the Grand Moon Immortal City, and none dared to behave recklessly.¡± ¡°If Su Yu had requested the Tian Shu Pavilion for help, then everything makes sense.¡± Tian Shu Pavilion: ? Gue Yue Xianzi and Xu Ling both remained silent, as they both considered Taoist Qingquan¡¯s conjecture to be the most probable after contemplating it, as they could ascertain that the incident did not involve their Grand Moon Palace. Other than their Grand Moon Palace, there were only two other forces in the Grand Moon Prefecture capable of carrying out such a feat ¨C one was the Tian Shu Pavilion, and the other was Tian Xu Hall. The Tian Xu Hall was an impossible option, Su Yu had no relation with them. Moreover, the Tian Xu Hall never engaged in a losing transaction. Even their Grand Moon Palace probably could not afford the price to pull off such a feat. The only option left was the Tian Shu Pavilion, and Su Yu indeed had a deep connection with them, even possessing the Identity Token of the Tian Shu Pavilion. A moment later. Gue Yue Xianzi said, ¡°This incident, it¡¯s a good thing for our Grand Moon Prefecture. The Chix Plume of the Taixu Immortal Alliance suffered heavy losses, so we will face somewhat less pressure in dealing with them.¡± ¡°The schemes of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, Nine Souls Demon Palace and Phoenix Fall Prefecture have now been largely understood. Within a year or two, they will definitely wage war against our Grand Moon Prefecture.¡± ¡°Therefore, we need to speed up the preparations for the battle. All the forces of the Grand Moon Prefecture, including the hidden cultivator families like the Tie Family, the Chen Family, and others, must come forward and engage in this battle.¡± ¡°Next, I will divide the scope of responsibility among different forces. Third Elder, you must convey this.¡± Xu Ling bowed slightly and responded, ¡°Yes, Palace Master.¡± After she finished speaking, Gue Yue Xianzi¡¯s expression slightly relaxed, ¡°This issue is not unmanageable. The old ancestor can handle the affairs of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs. As long as the Nascent Soul True Monarchs do not interfere in this battle, it¡¯s not necessary that our Grand Moon Prefecture will not be able to defend against them.¡± ¡°We might even be able to repel them, so Third Elder, you must pacify all the forces, and ensure that they are actively preparing for the battle.¡± Xu Ling bowed again in respect and said, ¡°I understand, Palace Master.¡± Gue Yue Xianzi slightly nodded and said, ¡°Third Elder, you may leave now.¡± Xu Ling respectfully withdrew. Gue Yue Xianzi turned towards Taoist Qingquan and asked, ¡°How has your master been recently?¡± Taoist Qingquan responded with a charming smile and a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°After I pinned her down on the bed and rubbed her thoroughly, she was immediately flushed with embarrassment, now she obediently entered closed-door cultivation without me having to persuade her. She even said that once she comes out, she will teach me a lesson to get back at me.¡± Gue Yue Xianzi burst into laughter hearing this and shook her head, ¡°Indeed, you are a good disciple.¡± Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_2 Chapter 376: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_2 Translator: 549690339 Taoist Qingquan snorted dismissively, ¡°She¡¯s too lazy for her own good, I¡¯ll have to give her a bit of a reality check. But she¡¯s miscalculated, even though she¡¯s talented and is cultivating in seclusion, she can¡¯t compare to me now.¡± ¡°Once she emerges, I¡¯ll give her another dressing down, not allowing her to relax a bit.¡± Fairy Gumoon changed the subject, ¡°How¡¯s Shuhai doing? Has he been in contact with the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect? What¡¯s their attitude?¡± Taoist Qingquan slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°He made a visit to the Phoenix Fall Mansion, but didn¡¯t manage to meet anyone from the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect. They just sent out an elder from the first layer of Core Formation realm to receive him.¡± ¡°From their words, they seemed to want us to hand Fairy Fengling over to the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect.¡± The expression on Fairy Gumoon¡¯s face darkened, and her eyes turned frosty, ¡°Humph, hand her over to the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect? They¡¯re quite full of themselves, do they really think we of the Greater Moon Palace are easily bullied?¡± Taoist Qingquan remained calm and composed, ¡°During Fairy Fengling¡¯s previous battle, she revealed some heritage of the ancient Sect of the Heavenly Phoenix, a true orthodoxy. I suspect she must have obtained some kind of treasure from the Heavenly Phoenix Sect.¡± ¡°And that magical tool she revealed that day, naturally it drew the eyes of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°The Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect coveting Fairy Fengling is not surprising.¡± Fairy Gumoon gently shook her head, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss, my Greater Moon Palace is not to be threatened by the likes of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect, we won¡¯t lower our heads to beg for mercy.¡± ¡°If they want a fight, then they will have it.¡± The world of cultivation is cruel, and one cannot survive by constantly avoiding battles.¡± For in the dark forest, a lamb can never live long.¡± Only the fierce tiger, who grows quietly when calm, and shakes the forest when angered, has the chance, the right to survive.¡± If I don¡¯t show my power, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m weak.¡± If I¡¯m angry, then it might mean your death.¡± The Greater Moon Palace doesn¡¯t desire a battle, but it also doesn¡¯t fear one.¡± Greater Moon Black Market, Heavenly Ruin Hall. Taoist Xiuyu gazed at the information regarding the Purple Light Manor in his hand, his expression soon turning shocked and frightened. ¡°Taoist Friend Yu and her disciple Su Qi were saved?¡± ¡°The Chex Plume faction of the Taixu Immortal Alliance was attacked, Taoist Yijian, a Core Formation cultivation expert of the fifth layer, Taoist Cang Yu, a third stage low quality Array Master of the Core Formation third layer, together with all of their dozen or so disciples all perished?¡± ¡°The core, Chex Plume Immortal City of the Chex Plume faction, was besieged, the dimensional secret hideaway was looted, and the Beast Tamer guards were killed?¡± ¡°At present, the Chex Plume faction shows signs of resource shortage, the Alliance Hierarch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance has ordered other seventeen factions to provide aid to the Chex Plume faction?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean, even the treasury of the Chex Plume faction could possibly be empty?¡± The Heavenly Ruin Hall¡¯s gathered information is more detailed. It can infer more information from even the smallest of clues. Beyond this reason, it gives Taoist Xiuyu all the more reason to be horrified. With their intel gathering ability of the Heavenly Ruin Hall, they were still unable to pin down the identity of the mysterious person who attacked the Chex Plume Immortal City. Somehow managing to kill two people at the Core Formation cultivation stage right under the watchful eye of the Chex Plume faction¡¯s head, an old hand in the True Man cultivation stage of the ninth layer.¡± After luring the snake out of its hole, they even counter raided the Chex Plume Immortal City in return!¡± Can a Core Formation stage cultivator even pull this off?¡± Gazing at a few theories left by elder sages in the hall, Taoist Xiuyu came across the three conclusions they drew: One, this is the work of a Nascent Soul True Monarch! Two, that mysterious person could be an insider of the Taixu Immortal Alliance! Three, that mysterious person possesses a special divine skill, allowing them to dodge the Chex Plume faction head¡¯s retaliation and ignore the main formation of Chex Plume Immortal City and the barrier of the dimensional secret hideaway! Suspected individuals: Elder Ancestor of the Greater Moon Palace (probability is low), Heavenly Scripture Pavilion (probability is low), Taixu Immortal Alliance¡­ Taoist Friend Shuhai (somewhat probable, he once escaped unscathed from the Taixu Immortal Alliance headquarters, carrying a mysterious existence on him), Su Yu (probability is low, a bit too weak, but he does possess the brewing technique for the ancient Mirror Moon Symbol, possibly controlling spatial power). Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s pupils narrowed as he read. His gaze loomed over the final two suspects, finally settling thoughtfully on Taoist Friend Shuhai. ¡°Taoist Friend Shuhai ¡ª it is indeed possible, but why would he strike against the Chex Plume faction? He doesn¡¯t have a particularly close relationship with Taoist Friend Yu or her disciple, there¡¯s no reason for him to act, and besides, he¡¯s recently in the Phoenix Fall Mansion.¡± ¡°As for Taoist Friend Su ¡± Xiuyu looked at the final suspect with a deep frown. The ancient Mirror Moon Symbol! According to the records in the ancient books, the True Monarch who created the Mirror Moon Symbol in the ancient times, controlled a bit of spatial power, it was quite mysterious. So if Su Yu managed to comprehend the spatial power, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Another point, the issue of strength. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just Su Yu who acted, but he had another powerful individual accompanying him? Thinking in this manner, it basically made sense. But the problem is, if there really is another powerful individual, who would it be? To be able to kill Taoist Yijian of the Chex Plume faction and the beast tamer of the dimensional secret hideaway in such a short span of time, their strength must be at least the Core Formation sixth layer, or even nearing the later stages or peak of the Core Formation realm! Does Taoist Friend Su know such a person? Taoist Xiuyu had many thoughts running through his mind, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out who the perpetrator might be. But he felt, amongst these suspects, only Su Yu had a motive to act, plus the fact that Su Yu could possibly control spatial power. With this trace of motive, it couldn¡¯t be eliminated. Therefore, Taoist Xiuyu¡¯s suspect list had some minor adjustments, with Su Yu being put in first place. However, he wasn¡¯t certain, it was only a suspicion. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_3 Chapter 377: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_3 Translator: 549690339 After all, the incidents happening in the Chex Plume sect of the Taixu alliance were truly bizarre. After much contemplation, Taoist Xiuyu regretfully thought: ¡°It¡¯s a pity Taoist Friend Su¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, and there¡¯s no response from the Jiuyao token; otherwise, we might try to gauge his reaction, or see if there¡¯s any other signs.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, if Taoist Friend Yu shows up in some time, we can pay him a visit.¡± Pushing aside the suspicion, Taoist Xiuyu looked at the other gathered intelligence. ¡°The Dragon Di branch of the Taixu alliance, with two thousand cultivators, has recently begun to gather, preparing various war readiness materials. The Red Moon branch with one thousand cultivators is in the selection process, all kinds of soul pills and soul symbols are being refined and painted.¡± ¡°The Chex Plume branch had an accident, there should be some impact, but the Chex Plume branch has the most people, a full three thousand cultivators.¡± ¡°In total, the Taixu alliance has over thirty thousand cultivators ready for battle against the greater Lunar prefecture.¡± Let¡¯s look at the intelligence from the other two houses. A large number of demon cultivators have gathered under the Jiuhun Demon Palace, also numbered in the tens of thousands. The Blood Phoenix Fairy Door is currently gathering cultivators from the Falling Phoenix Prefecture, but their progress is slow, and it may be one or two years before the Blood Phoenix Fairy Door is ready. So ¨C Taoist Xiuyu thought to himself: ¡°The greater Lunar prefecture still has one or two years to prepare.¡± By then, they may have to face an attack from one hundred thousand cultivators and the path of demons. In such a case, how to defend and how to respond becomes crucial. ¡°I wonder if the Greater Lunar Palace can lead everyone, at least, we cannot fight separately.¡± As Taoist Xiuyu was contemplating, a task came from the Heavenly Ruins Hall. The Greater Lunar Palace ordered all forces to send their leaders to the Greater Lunar Palace for a major discussion, including secluded cultivator families. The Greater Lunar Palace is a big client of the Heavenly Ruins Hall, this order was naturally unquestionable, so Taoist Xiuyu started to get busy. Little did they know, at this moment, in the Yu Family¡¯s cave dwelling in the greater Lunar black market. A puppet appeared silently, using the Yu Family¡¯s name, he left a letter for the cave dwelling, then he took away the Ice Scale Fish King and the Ice Scale Fish group from the cold pond, and even the Ice Pond from the cave dwelling, he dug out the entire pond. Using the Ice Marrow Pearl to maintain a cold environment temporarily, his figure concealed itself from the cave dwelling, and escaped towards the Greater Lunar Ridge. Time quietly passed. Ten days later, the Tao-puppet entered the Greater Lunar Ridge and once again arrived at the underground fracture world at the core area. The Old Snake Turtle, Big Black Bull, and Big Black Tiger, the three Demon Kings were still nowhere to be found. The Tao-puppet came back here, looked at the world in front of him, thought for a moment, then waved his hand, called the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King from the palace, and asked: ¡°How many descendants do you have left with your own Thunder lineage?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was stunned, then cautiously said: ¡°Not many, probably less than two thousand. Also, my own bloodline descendants are not bad, they have strong cultivation power, but my descendants¡¯ descendants have a worse and worse bloodline, and worse talents.¡± ¡°Eventually, some have returned to the normal Earth Rock Rat monster bloodline, those I¡¯ve expelled.¡± The Tao-puppet pondered, and said: ¡°Then call all of the Sky Thunder Rats that have your bloodline left, I will take them all to cultivate in the Secret Realm.¡± Hearing this, the Sky Thunder Rat trembled, with an indescribable excitement and joy in its heart, it looked at the Tao-puppet with disbelief: ¡°Master, do you¡­want to develop my Sky Thunder Rat tribe?¡± The Tao-puppet gently shook his head, cooling down its excitement: ¡°I¡¯m only giving them the opportunity to cultivate, judging by their bloodline, their achievements are limited.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about development, I indeed have this plan, but the main reason, you should be able to guess, there might be a battle in the Greater Lunar Prefecture soon.¡± ¡°Your descendants, if their strength can become a bit stronger, then they could be of some use to me.¡± Upon hearing this, the Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s fur stood on end, it was a little scared. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t that excited anymore. But after thinking about it, the Sky Thunder Rat didn¡¯t really have any other option. At least if the strength of its descendants could be stronger, then it could be of greater help to its master, and it could get more benefits from the master. Its own power would increase, and its bloodline would become stronger. At that time, would it be afraid of not having descendants? The only thing it wasn¡¯t afraid of was this. ¡°Master, rest assured, even if you don¡¯t take them to cultivate, if you need them to do something, they will do everything possible to complete it!¡± The Sky Thunder Rat quickly showed its loyalty. ¡°I will summon the remaining bloodline descendants immediately!¡± ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡± The Sky Thunder Rat gave a loud screech, after waiting for about half an hour, another group of Sky Thunder Rats appeared in the underground fracture world. The number was roughly over seven hundred. Including the thousand Sky Thunder Rats in the Canglet Palace, there were over one thousand seven hundred in total. Among them, there were more than sixty second-level Sky Thunder Rats. The rest were all first-level Sky Thunder Rats. This number ¨C truly demonstrating the reproduction ability of the Earth Rock Rat bloodline, the size of the tribe was not ordinary. Having collected all the Sky Thunder Rats into the Canglet Palace, the Tao-puppet turned around and arrived outside the secret realm barrier, his energy exploded, as he manipulated the space with his power, violent ripples appeared in the space around him. Forcefully resisting the oppressive space in front of him, the Tao-puppet stepped into the ruined site of the Falling Moon Alliance¡¯s Secret Realm. Hum! Within a flash, the scene changed. The extremely dense spiritual energy of the world rushed over like a tidal wave, the golden sunlight from the sky shied down onto him, clouds circled the vaguely visible Falling Moon Alliance¡¯s main mountain area ahead, the flying and crying of the ancient cloud cranes, were all so familiar. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_4 Chapter 378: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_4 Translator: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the Daoist puppet was finally able to relax. ¡°Sigh.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally returned here.¡± Having saved Yu Qianqing and Su Qi, he had fulfilled half of his mission. Now, he intended to venture back out to find and rescue the members of the general populace who had been seized by the demonic path. If he managed to bring them back, that would be ideal. If he could not ¨C Then he would take on vengeance on their behalf in the future! Main peak, Qingyue. The Daoist puppet began his trek there. After a meandering journey, he finally returned to the stone steps and went upward. Halfway up the mountain, he released Suangmu Xing Palace, allowing Yu Qianqing and Su Qi to emerge first. Next came the group of Sky Thunder Rats. The Daoist puppet glanced at the Sky Thunder Rat King and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ve set up a formation at the foot of the mountain, the location of which I will transfer to you. Be careful not to let them stumble upon it on their own.¡± ¡°Also, you can search for resources nearby, don¡¯t wander too far away.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat King replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat King then led the large group of Sky Thunder Rats to burrow into the ground in search of resources beneficial to them. There were indeed many such resources hidden under the surface here. Even if they were simple rocks from a Fourth Order Spirit Vein, they were top-notch cultivation resources for the ordinary first, second-order Sky Thunder Rats. Swallowing those rocks would be exceptionally beneficial for their cultivation. Having the chance to cultivate in a location that held a fourth-order Spirit Vein was like a vast, unending treasure trove to the Sky Thunder Rat tribe. Meanwhile, both Yu Qianqing and Su Qi, who were standing in place, hadn¡¯t yet adjusted to their new surroundings. The impressively rich nature¡¯s spiritual energy present blew the minds of the two women. Where were they? ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ke¡¯er and the others are up there,¡± said the Daoist puppet as he continued uphill. ¡°This is the core area of Dayue Ridge, the secret realm left behind by a celestial force of the Ancient Era, the Luoyue Alliance.¡± ¡°I have been cultivating here. This time I brought you two back, so you, Qianqing and Xiao Qi, can cultivate here.¡± ¡°There is no need to return to your tribe anymore.¡± As Su Qi and Yu Qianqing followed behind the Daoist puppet, Su Qi was taken aback by the white-haired elder¡¯s appearance, asking, ¡°Uncle Yu, why did you change your appearance like this?¡± The Daoist puppet responded, ¡°This is a puppet, not my real body.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why. I was wondering!¡± Su Qi came to a sudden realization, her curiosity piqued, she asked, ¡°Uncle Yu, why is the spiritual energy here so thick? What kind of Spirit Vein does this place have?¡± The Daoist puppet answered, ¡°A Fourth Order Spirit Vein.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Su Qi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Yu Qianqing silently followed behind the Daoist puppet. After a while, a serene smile spread on her face, mirroring the tranquil environment around her. Not much later¡­ At home within a valley near a waterfall, Yu Qianqing and Su Qi saw Su Yu¡¯s real body, Yu Ke¡¯er, as well as Aunt Luo Qingya, the sisters Lan Xi and Lan Gong. After throwing a welcome feast for Yu Qianqing and Su Qi, Su Yu asked them to construct their own wooden houses according to their preferences. He then made his way to a lotus pond in the backyard. After the Daoist puppet had given him the Suangmu Ring, he went to the secret chamber for a temporary retreat, waiting for Su Yu to tidy up the Suangmu Ring¡¯s space. Su Yu gazed at the lotus pond in front of him. Underneath it, he had set up several ice formations, constructing an environment similar to the cold pool in the Yu Family¡¯s dwelling. Shouldn¡¯t it be suitable for the Ice Scale Fish Tribe to live here? He waved his hand and called out the Suangmu Xing Palace, integrating the icy pool within it with the existing lotus pond in front of him, along with the Ice Scale King and the Ice Scale Tribe, all were put into the pond that was deep to the point where the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡®Splash!¡¯ The moment the Ice Scale King fell into the pool, it jumped right back up in sheer excitement, looking at Su Yu. With its enormous body spanning three yards, it swam around Su Yu non-stop before finally reentering the pond, gazing at him. The Ice Scale Tribe was a sizable group, consisting of more than a thousand members. However, aside from the Ice Scale King, the other Ice Scale fish didn¡¯t possess intelligence and their strength was lackluster, more similar to ordinary spiritual objects. Surprisingly, the Ice Scale King, who had spent many years in the dwelling of the Yu Family, had actually managed to improve its cultivation level, reaching Class 2 high-grade magical beast territory. Su Yu, with a smile on his face, summoned a drop of third-class high-grade Spiritual Liquid from his ring. With a light wave of his hand, the Spiritual Liquid flew towards the Ice Scale King, who swallowed it in one gulp. Following the explosion of vast natural spiritual energy within its body, the Ice Scale King¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Bowing three times in Su Yu¡¯s direction, the King went back into the pond to refine the spiritual liquid. As for Su Yu, he looked at the Ice Scale Tribe and fell into deep thought as he considered the function of the Qi Refining Pot. With the Qi Refining Pot around, he could condense a large amount of Spiritual Liquid. In addition to his own needs, the Qi Refining Pot could accumulate quite a surplus. If even the highest quality third-order high-grade Spiritual Liquid could be so bountiful, then the quantity of lower-grade Spiritual Liquids that he could condense would be astonishingly huge. Then wouldn¡¯t he be able to accomplish something with the help of the Qi Refining Pot? Like, perhaps, nurturing the Sky Thunder Rat tribe and raising the Ice Scale Tribe in front of him. ¡°The Taixu Immortals Alliance may move against Dayue Fu soon, and it seems that they have allied with Fengluo Fu and the demonic force of the Nine Soul Demon Palace,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. ¡°If they join forces, the number of cultivators will be enumerable.¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_5 Chapter 379: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_5 Translator: 549690339 ¡°In that case, if I manage to enlist the aid of the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group, they will surely be of great assistance ¨C whether it be gathering intelligence or engaging the enemy in combat,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. As for the current Ice Fish Tribe¨C¨C Su Yu only intended to keep them here as pets, without any particular expectations of them. Whilst contemplating raising the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group, he also considered fostering these spiritual objects, the Ice Fish too. Could it be possible that they might transform somehow, elevating their levels of power just like the Ice Fish King? If they indeed become spirit beasts, their latent potential and raw talent are not to be overlooked. With those thoughts in mind, Su Yu summoned the Refining Qi Pot, a magic artifact. Simultaneously, he took out the small shard he had unexpectedly received earlier from his greenwood ring. As the shard appeared, the Refining Qi Pot began to quiver subtly. A faint gleam emitted from the surface of the Refining Qi Pot. The next moment¨C¨C Buzz! A force of attraction on the Refining Qi Pot instantly drew the shard in. Within moments, the shard was engulfed as if melted into the pot¡¯s wall. After swallowing the shard, the aura emanating from the Refining Qi Pot gradually escalated, growing more dominant. Green patterns seemed to ripple across the surface of the Refining Qi Pot. Regrettably, those patterns eventually faded and receded. The aura of the Refining Qi Pot had increased significantly, but it remained at the level of an exceptional magic artifact. In Su Yu¡¯s perception, the current rank of the Refining Qi Pot was somewhere between exceptional magic artifact and the initial stage of a magic treasure, hardly different from the broken and fragmented Red God Halberd of the past. Su Yu furrowed his brows slightly. After spending some time, he refined a drop of third-rank high-grade spiritual liquid again. Compared to the past third-rank high-grade spiritual liquid, the quality of this drop was certainly superior. It was not far off from ranking as a fourth-rank low-grade spiritual liquid! ¡°Huh,¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I can¡¯t use the fourth-rank low-grade spiritual liquid for now.¡± Su Yu took a deep breath and said to himself. What matters most is, the speed of refining the spiritual liquid had increased after integrating the shard within the Refining Qi Pot. It was not without its benefits. After attuning himself to the changes in the Refining Qi Pot, Su Yu immediately began refining a large quantity of first-rank high-grade spiritual liquid with it. He planned to fill the Lotus Pond with this first-rank high-grade spiritual liquid. As for the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group, he planned to heavily invest first-rank and second-rank spiritual liquid into them. While the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group swallowed resources within the Secret Cave of the Lunar Alliance, they would also be nourished by the spiritual liquid to refine their own bloodlines. ¡°In doing so, perhaps within a year or two, there will be a tremendous upgrade in the power of the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group,¡± Su Yu murmured thoughtfully, expectant of the future progress of the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group. A few days later, Su Yu called forward the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and handed over a large amount of spiritual liquid to it, tasking it with distributing it among the entire Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group. After taking care of this matter, Su Yu once again went to the backyard where he had built a small medicinal garden. Unfortunately, there were yet a few spiritual plants or spiritual medicines present, and the garden was too small. He spent half a day reconstructing and expanding his modest garden, laying down several formations in the process. Then from the Greenwood Palace, Su Yu took out all the spiritual plants that he had previously transplanted from the secret cave of Chex Plume and one by one, moved them into his own garden. This included the Golden Yuan Fruit Tree. Even though it was not blooming and producing no fruits yet, Su Yu treated it like his greatest treasure. After transplantation, not only did he nourish it using the Greenwood Mana and cast a spell, but he also dripped a few drops of third-rank low-grade spiritual liquid on the spiritual soil where the Golden Yuan Fruit Tree had been transplanted. The intensity of the third-rank low-grade spiritual liquid was just right for the Golden Yuan Fruit Tree to absorb. Once he had finished setting up the medicinal garden, Su Yu stood outside the garden door. Looking inside at the full complement of spiritual plants and the abundance of high-quality spiritual medicine, he felt a strong sense of fulfillment. After witnessing the transformation of the medicinal garden, Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong couldn¡¯t help but marvel. In particular, the Golden Yuan Fruit Tree shocked Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, Yu Qianqing, and Su Qi. ¡°The Golden Yuan Fruit Tree?!¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, did you¡­ did you take all the resources from the Chex Plume¡¯s secret cave?!¡± Su Qi exclaimed incredulously, her breath hitching. With this Golden Yuan Fruit Tree, didn¡¯t that mean She might have a chance to strive for Core Formation? In the past, Su Qi never once thought about the distant realm of Core Formation for she was aware of her own talent. It was already fortunate for her to have reached Foundation Establishment. Achieving Core Formation on her own was virtually impossible. However, the opportunity for Core Formation was not some common Foundation Establishment Pill! Even the Yunjian Sect, let alone the Da Yue Palace, would find getting a single Golden Yuan Pill challenging! And yet now, a live Golden Yuan Fruit Tree stood before her eyes. Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, Luo Qingya, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong could not possibly venture to Lunar Alliance¡¯s Secret Cave site anytime soon, so Su Yu was not worried about them knowing the existence of the Golden Yuan Fruit Tree. Su Yu nodded lightly and laughed. ¡°There just happened to be a small medicinal garden in that secret cave, which I took.¡± The gaze with which Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, Lan Xi, and Lan Gong looked towards him was full of wonder. This was said lightly, but Was it easy to break into the secret cave of Chex Plume of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, and pillage treasures from a major force there? However, the man before them did it! Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_6 Chapter 380: 134 Cultivating Monster Group, Harvest (10K Subscription Requested)_6 Translator: 549690339 Leaving the care of the small medicinal garden to Yu Ke¡¯er and the others, Su Yu returned to his private chamber, beginning to sort through the items he had transported from the Chex Plume¡¯s treasure vault in the Cangwood Ring. Most of the items were materials related to Artifact Refining. However, materials that could be hidden in the Chex Plume treasure vault were at least of third-tier quality. There were only small quantities of Spiritual Medicine and Spirit Fruit. There were a somewhat greater number of magic artifacts¡ªover a hundred top-tier ones, and there even were thirteen exquisite artifacts that had been forged by the Chex Plume line themselves. There were more than five million low-tier Spirit Stones, more than thirty thousand middle-tier Spirit Stones. ¡°Second-tier talisman materials¡ªthere would probably be more than a thousand, third-tier talisman materials are even fewer, probably only around a hundred. That¡¯s too few.¡± After taking inventory, Su Yu slightly furrowed his brows. Neither talisman nor Alchemy materials were abundant. Only these Artifact Refining materials, some of which he could use in forging puppets. But forging puppets takes a lot of time, and now is not the best time to do it. Having sorted all these, Su Yu¡¯s gaze fell on a pile of jade slips and some ancient jade boxes. Those ancient jade boxes have already been opened, and were not unopened ones reused for storage. He broke open their restrictions one by one and opened them. ¡°Hmm?¡± They actually contained the material needed for refining precious pills! There was no shortage of Foundation Establishment pill materials and there were also Heavenly Pill and even Gold Core Pill refinement materials. The last few items opened up gave off an aura that surprised Su Yu. They were fourth-tier Spiritual Medicine auxiliary materials used to refine Baby Condensing Pills! ¡°Did the Chex Plume leader collect these materials intending to refine a Baby Condensing Pill?¡± Su Yu felt a surge of joy. What a fortuitous find. Regrettably, no Gold Core Fruits were stored among these materials. Materials for one Heavenly Pill remained, including a Taixu Lotus, enough to gather a full set of ingredients. That was acceptable and provided some consolation. There were more Foundation Establishment pill materials, stored in as many as a dozen sets. Simply observing these materials alone, one could discern the gap between small and large factions. The materials that small factions struggled to gather were present in the Chex Plume treasure vault in more than a dozen sets, ready for use at any time. They had even kept on hand materials required for the luxurious Heavenly Pill and had chosen not to use them. The Gold Core Fruit was simply too precious, hence none were kept in reserve. They also gifted Su Yu a Gold Core Fruit tree! This indicated that the Taixu Alliance¡¯s Chex Plume could easily cultivate beings to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and simulating a True Man in the Golden Core Formation Realm was also not a difficult task. With a Gold Core Fruit tree readily accessible, their ability to continuously cultivate beings to Core Formation Realm was uninterrupted. Such resources ensured the stable continuity of the Chex Plume¡¯s legacy. Of course. That was in the past. Now, those resources have fallen into Su Yu¡¯s hands. After taking inventory of the ancient jade boxes, Su Yu turned his attention to the jade slips. After some time passed down the legacies, Su Yu found a flawed inheritance from a fourth-tier low-level Artifact Refiner. Besides that, the ancient books contained many inherited teachings related to Artifact Refining Technique passed down from the Ancient Red Refining Xian Gate. It took Su Yu more than two hours to emerge from the overwhelming information of the flawed fourth-tier low-level Artifact Refiner inheritance. He released a deep breath, opening his eyes: ¡°Whew.¡± A streak of brilliant divine light erupted from his pupils. Su Yu sighed lightly. He hadn¡¯t planned to practice Artifact Refining Technique yet due to the lack of time. However, fate had other plans. He had unexpectedly received a partial fourth-tier low-level Artifact Refiner inheritance known as the Red Refining Heavenly Artifact Technique. Its grade was higher than the grades of his existing Alchemy, Talisman Technique, and Puppetry Technique inheritances. Without dwelling on it further. Su Yu muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll continue my training when I have time.¡± He cleaned out the space inside his pine ring, stowing away things into various Qiankun Bags, having accumulated at least a hundred of them over the years. These were enough to store all the materials and Spirit Stones. After clearing the ring¡¯s space and the pine palace, Su Yu summoned the odd beast from the palace. The odd beast was not large, only a few feet in size, and it¡¯s cultivation level was just first-grade superior, even inferior to a second-grade inferior monster. But its temper was impressive. As soon as it appeared, its reddish-brown eyes glared at Su Yu in anger and shrieked, ¡°Lee!¡± It was about to spew fire at Su Yu. Buzz! Suddenly, a surge of terrifying flame rose, instantly filling the entire secret chamber and engulfing the odd beast. The sea of fire, formed by Nirvana Mana, emanated a terrifying aura of the heavenly phoenix, causing the odd beast to widen its eyes in disbelief, looking at Su Yu. The next moment, a look of horror and fear emerged from the eyes of the odd beast. Thump! The odd beast collapsed on the ground, shaking uncontrollably. Like it was bowing before its king! Looking at the odd beast lying on the ground, trembling before him, Su Yu calmly asked, ¡°Would you like to accept me as your master?¡± The odd beast lifted its head. Its intelligence was not too low; it could understand what Su Yu meant. Under the pressure of the heavenly phoenix power emanating from Su Yu, which was a thousand times more horrific than its own, the odd beast did not resist at all and kept nodding its head while screaming, ¡°Lee!¡± I am willing! I am willing! ¡°Heh, very good.¡± Su Yu gave a smile and walked forward taking a few steps, placing his hand on the beast¡¯s head, he began to cast the Beast Taming technique. His current Beast Taming technique, after going through cultivation, could control a second-grade middle-level beast. As the odd beast was merely a first-grade superior, Su Yu managed to subdue it effortlessly. However, he did not retract his palm. Following a thought, a booming sound echoed, and the pervasive Nirvana flame inside the secret chamber poured into the odd beast¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Su Yu ran the Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, pouring the surging Nirvana power into the odd beast, washing its marrow with his unparalleled Nirvana power. ¡°Lee!¡± The odd beast let out a painful shriek, struggling under Su Yu¡¯s hand, in unbearable pain. But after less than two quarter hours. ¡°Buzz!¡± A new surge of flame rose from the odd beast¡¯s body, a humble green flame carrying a powerful life force, which was completely stimulated from the beast¡¯s blood vessels. At the same time, the beast¡¯s originally first-grade superior aura transformed dramatically at this moment, breaking through the bottleneck of the second-grade monster, reaching the second-grade inferior level. ¡°Lee!¡± The odd beast let out a clear and bright shriek, the sound filling the room, the dignity of the king among birds more apparent. It stood up under the trace of pale green flames under Su Yu¡¯s hand, reborn in flames. The aura on its body continued to rise. About six hours later, the commotion in the secret chamber finally ceased, and the flame disappeared. A strange beast, standing eight feet tall, covered in beautiful feathers, with red and green hair mixed, and with tail feathers colored in purple, blue, and green, resembling both a spirit bird and three points of a spirit chicken, stood in front of Su Yu. Its proud head raised high, like a mocking ¨C Spirit Chicken. Observing it, Su Yu pondered for a moment and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s still lacking a lot. I wonder if this guy will ever get the chance to glimpse the grace of the ancient Phoenix?¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 393: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1 Outside of Mount Miyun. As three black lights suddenly descended, a robust man with a hefty figure, an old man with snow-white hair, and a seductive woman in a black gauzy mini dress appeared. The robust man had a cold and stern face. As soon as he appeared, an overwhelming Demonic Qi surged out from him, like a tidal wave, pressing toward Mount Miyun ahead. ¡°Boom!!!¡± In an instant. The terrifying Demonic Qi flooded the entire Mount Miyun, like a dense layer of black clouds, pushing down on the whole of Mount Miyun with great demonic power and blood-stained Evil Qi. The earth quaked. Countless birds were frightened, fleeing from the dense forest and issuing desolate cries. Many years ago, when the demon lord Xuan Ming was born, the first to obey him was the robust man, who once was the master of the Soul-breaking Mountain, under the rule of the Nine Soul Demon Palace. Over the years, he had been following the Xuan Ming demon lord into battles, surviving several ambushes by the Nine Soul Demon Palace and the Taixu alliance. Similarly, during his travels, he attracted many special talents and heavenly prodigies. For example, in the Taixu alliance, they captured a third-grade alchemist who could refine soul pills, and a lower third-grade spellmaker who could make soul charms. This time, the master of Soul-breaking Mountain was recruiting for Lord Xuan Ming from Ma Family, setting his eyes on Ma Shiqing, the lower third-grade heaven-shaking Land Master. If they can succeed, the forces under Xuan Ming¡¯s command will undoubtedly experience a substantial increase. After all, with a Land Master¡¯s abilities, it¡¯s not difficult for them to find resources. With a wealth of resources and opportunities, their cultivation strength, and the actual field strength of the Demon King, can all rapidly improve. Moreover, Land Masters have a significant role in power struggle. By leveraging the power of various earth veins, they have a good chance of turning the tide and determining the outcome when the two sides are fighting. For these reasons, the master of Soul-breaking Mountain arrived outside of Mount Miyun in the Moon County, ¡®inviting¡¯ Ma Shiqing to serve Lord Xuan Ming. At this moment, the massive demonic power from the master of Soul-breaking Mountain was shaking Mount Miyun in front of him. The dense fog enveloping Mount Miyun churned violently in an instant, yet it was not blown away. Mount Miyun remained shrouded in dense fog, showing no signs of movement. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Master of Soul-breaking Mountain was a bit surprised. The strength of this array seemed not too strong, at most at the level of the lower third-grade. However, with his demonic power at the sixth level of Core Formation, he couldn¡¯t disperse this array¡¯s fog? After sensing for a moment, the master of Soul-breaking Mountain¡¯s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he muttered, ¡°Interesting, it seems that a number of arrays are interconnected with the entire mountain range, forming a whole?¡± ¡°This Land Master is indeed tougher to deal with than an average Array Master.¡± However, if he thought that he could stop the master of Soul-breaking Mountain with this mere array, he would be underestimating him. Buzz. With a movement of the master of Soul-breaking Mountain¡¯s mind, a banner appeared beside him. It was a flag about ten feet long, with countless blood-colored patterns carved on the pole, appearing like ghostly skulls. On the flag, numerous hideous ghost faces were showing. This was the Soul-stripping Flag of Ten Thousand Ghosts, the master of Soul-breaking Mountain¡¯s lifebound weapon. With nearly three hundred years of cultivation together, it was filled with the souls of over a thousand powerful cultivators and demon cultivators, which were refined into ghosts. Although still short of the goal of ten thousand ghosts, the power of this Soul-stripping Flag of Ten Thousand Ghosts had already surpassed that of ordinary top-tier weapons. The moment the Soul-stripping Flag of Ten Thousand Ghosts appeared, the sky outside Mount Miyun was instantly enshrouded by a patch of blood-colored dark clouds. The winds changed, and piercing ghost cries reverberated through the heavens and earth, as if turning the place into a realm of ghosts. ¡°Boom!¡± The master of Soul-breaking Mountain formed a Dharma Seal, and in an instant, the Soul-stripping Flag of Ten Thousand Ghosts dropped onto the earth below. The moment the Soul-stripping Flag of Ten Thousand Ghosts landed, the earth trembled. The overwhelming Demonic Qi swept the sky instantly, and countless ghosts rushed out of the flag, screaming at the heavens and earth. Tens of thousands of ghosts emerged, and after circling the master of Soul-breaking Mountain for a moment, they all rushed towards Mount Miyun ahead. Inside Mount Miyun. Ma Shiqing¡¯s face changed slightly. There was a large array he had set down in Mount Miyun. Even though it was not yet at the level of a middle third-grade array, he was confident that it wouldn¡¯t have much problem resisting a mid-stage Core Formation True Man. However, such a large array was unable to resist the power of ghosts. The daoist puppet sitting opposite him had a darker look in his eyes, yet a ¡®sunny¡¯ smile appeared on his face. What a narrow world. He had been unable to find any trace of the demon cultivator from Soul-breaking Mountain before. Now, they were delivering themselves to his door. Seeing Ma Shiqing¡¯s solemn face, and the clearly panicked little girl, Ma Tianling, Su Yu calmly said, ¡°Years ago, when people from the Taixu Alliance captured my Su Family¡¯s Qianqing and Xiao Qi, they planned to use them as threats for me to yield the Golden Cicada Sutra.¡± ¡°The demon cultivators of the Nine Soul Demon Palace saw this, then attempted to imitate them. But they couldn¡¯t catch the direct descendants from my family, because Taoist Friend Luo took them to Yunjian Sect.¡± ¡°So, in the end, the people from the Nine Soul Demon Palace captured some ordinary members of my Su Family.¡± ¡°And according to my investigation, the demon cultivators who did this were from Soul-breaking Mountain.¡± Ma Shiqing was a little surprised to hear this. ¡°Whoo, whoo, whoo!¡± At this time, one after another of the ominously powerful ghosts rushed over from outside the Ma Family mansion, covering the sky and blackening the earth, invisible and formless, bringing with them endless dark ghost Qi. Like a pack of hungry wolves, they began to charge towards the mansion. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_2 Chapter 394: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_2 Hum! Before Ma Shiqing could make a move, the dazzling golden divine light had already burst and shone from Su Yu¡¯s body. Under the illumination of this divine golden light, the entire manor seemed to be shrouded in a layer of light. The sinister ghost qi hit the light shield, and immediately mournful cries resonated. Like spring snow touching a raging fire, it instantly melted into strands of black qi and vanished. One ghost after another abruptly stopped, terrified beyond measure, and hurriedly retreated away from that golden light shield. Su Yu looked at Ma Shiqing and said, ¡°I will handle these ghosts and seal the senses of the three demonic cultivators outside, immobilizing their bodies so they are unable to move temporarily.¡± ¡°Taoist Friend Ma, will you take their heads?¡± Ma Shiqing¡¯s cultivation strength was not weak, after experiencing the opportunity at the Grand Lunar Palace, several years have passed, and his cultivation had quietly advanced to the Fifth Layer of Core Formation. He was also a miraculous Land Master. Hearing what Su Yu said, Ma Shiqing¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the Dao Puppet for a moment. He was somewhat incredulous. Outside there was a total of three demonic cultivators: one at the Sixth Layer of Core Formation and two at the early stage of Core Formation! Even he didn¡¯t have much confidence to deal with them. But hearing what Su Yu said ¡°Taoist Friend Su, are you confident?¡± Ma Shiqing asked, his pupils slightly narrowed. Su Yu nodded, ¡°These demonic cultivators dare to enter my Grand Lunar Mansion and wildly declare the annihilation of the Ma Family. We cannot let them stay.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ma Shiqing quickly discussed with Su Yu on how to cooperate. He controlled the grand formation of Mount Sky Ridge, and in an instant, the dense fog that originally enveloped the entire Sky Ridge dispersed, revealing the small manor of the Ma Family in the mountains. Also visible was the dazzling eye-catching golden light shield outside the Manor. Innumerable ghosts circled around the light shield, with towering ghost and demonic qi. Yet they hesitated to attack the golden light shield. Outside of Mount Sky Ridge. The three headmasters of Soul Severing Mountain were stunned as they saw the grand formation withdrawn. When they saw the golden light shield enveloping the Ma Family Manor, their pupils abruptly contracted. ¡°What is that?¡± the headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain exclaimed in shock. At this time, without the protection of the formation, the three of them could see Ma Shiqing and Su Yu in the Ma Family Manor. Upon seeing this, the headmaster¡¯s face startled, with eyes widening in surprise, ¡°Is that the genius from the Grand Lunar Mansion, Su Yu? The genius who controls the Golden Cicada Method!?¡± The elderly man with white hair and a stooped back behind him had been silent until this moment. But upon seeing Su Yu, a hint of unmistakable joy appeared in his eyes, ¡°Golden Cicada Method!¡± The charming young woman¡¯s breathing hastened, excitement evident in her voice, ¡°What an unexpected surprise and gain! Headmaster, we cannot let him go!¡± The headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain looked at the golden light shield, feeling the power of the divine spirit on the shield. His pupils contracted slightly, ¡°Is this the power of the Golden Cicada Method?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strong!¡± ¡°Even these ten thousand ghost-soul consuming streamers are afraid to move forward and forcefully enter!¡± However, the stronger the Golden Cicada Method, the more he liked it. The eyes of the headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain became cold, and his terrifying emanation of Demonic Qi even more intense. An immense demonic might pressed down on the Ma Family Manor, and he snorted, ¡°Taoist Friend Ma, you have withdrawn the formation, do you intend to surrender?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you come out with Taoist Friend Su? It would save me the trouble of taking action, which won¡¯t be pretty.¡± Ma Shiqing and Su Yu didn¡¯t move but stood up from their stone seats, gazing from the courtyard at the three leading demons outside Mount Sky Ridge. Ma Shiqing calmly said, ¡°The formation is already withdrawn, so why don¡¯t the few of you dare to come in?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t even have this bit of courage, and still want me, Ma Shiqing, to surrender, that¡¯s quite laughable.¡± The headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain contracted his pupils upon hearing this. Initially, he was unsure why Ma Shiqing had withdrawn the formation, but once he heard this, his heart jerked. He had a hunch that he was being led into a trap by Ma Shiqing and Su Yu. The headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain¡¯s eyes turned cold, he shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not giving you a choice. If you don¡¯t come out within three breaths¡¯ time, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance!¡± Boom! A terrifying demonic might close to the Late Stage of Core Formation suppressed the area, causing the entirety of Mount Sky Ridge to tremble. Sigh. Su Yu sighed softly, ¡°Headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain, you first remove these ghosts, and then we will come out.¡± The headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain narrowed his eyes, his cold gaze fell on Su Yu. A moment later. With the commanding of his Ten Thousand Ghosts Soul Conquering Banner, the terrifying ghosts outside the Ma¡¯s Manor on Mount Sky Ridge receded and returned to the banner. The towering ghost qi also disappeared without a trace. The world regained clarity. The headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain said coldly, ¡°I am giving you a chance; do not take it for granted.¡± Su Yu replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Without the ghosts swirling outside, Su Yu also withdrew the Golden Cicada Method¡¯s barrier and walked out of the manor with Ma Shiqing. Within a few steps, they appeared outside of Mount Sky Ridge, only a few hundred feet away from the three demonic cultivators of Soul Severing Mountain. Seeing Su Yu and Ma Shiqing obey and walk out, the three from Soul Severing Mountain were stunned for a while, feeling both confused and cautious. The headmaster of Soul Severing Mountain spoke through their spiritual sense, ¡°Wait until they are further away from Mount Sky Ridge, and then immediately make a move to capture them. At the very least, we can¡¯t let them have the ability to resist or escape!¡± Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 395: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 The elder and the charming young woman had an understanding in their hearts, simultaneously they responded, ¡°Alright, Lord of the Mountain!¡± No matter what, at least Su Yu and Ma Shiqing were now out of the Misty Ridge and they need not worry about breaking through the Mountain Protection Array. Things went smoother than they imagined. The Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain looked at Su Yu and Ma Shiqing, saying, ¡°Go, follow me back to meet the Devil Lord.¡± Having said that, the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain turned around and was prepared to use his escape technique towards the north. However, the next moment, Su Yu who was originally hundreds of feet away from them, suddenly appeared right beside the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain. At the same time, a terrifying and unimaginable aura spread out from Su Yu. An illusionary word, formed alongside Su Yu¡¯s appearance, aimed towards Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain¡¯s forehead. The Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain immediately felt Su Yu¡¯s presence beside him, his face changing instantly. Anger surged in his heart, and his mighty demonic power exploded towards Su Yu in an attempt to suppress him. ¡°Impudent!¡± The Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain was unable to withstand his fury, slapping towards Su Yu. It was the Palm of Soul Severing ¨C one of his renowned spells. With one strike of his palm, the soul could be taken away! His palm was capable of expelling the soul from a person¡¯s body, and thereafter imprisoning it! However. The next instant, a terrifying spatial force descended, the space surrounding the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain seemed to condense like a prison, imprisoning him within and rendering him unable to move? At the moment the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain was confined by the spatial force, the illusionary word dropped onto his forehead. ¡°Boom!¡± The Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain only felt his sea of consciousness violently shaking. A horrifying aura that terrified him greatly seemed to have pierced through the river of time from an ancient era, causing both his body and soul to tremble. What followed was a whisper from an Immortal. ¡°Yin.¡± Hum! At this moment, the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain¡¯s vision faded to black. His sixth sense seemed to have been sealed by a certain power. This predicament filled the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain with immense fear and led to hair-raising terror. ¡°Spatial power!¡± ¡°And also, what happened to me? What happened to me?¡± In the midst of the empty darkness, the soul of the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain released a terrified scream. Outside. Under the power of the immortal script, the eyes of the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain became expressionless and glazed over. His boundless demonic power and strength dissipated and he was suspended in mid-air, looking as if he were frozen in a painting by the spatial power. From the side, the white-haired elder and the charming young woman were startled by the surprise that unfolded before them, a mix of shock and fury crossed their faces. ¡°Lord of the Mountain!¡± ¡°Arrest him!¡± The white-haired elder barked, without a second thought, a sword, an exquisite demonic weapon, appeared in his hands, while the charming young woman had a seductive smile on her face, laughing heartily. Her laughter was somewhat special, seemingly a secret soul technique. But before the white-haired elder and the young woman could make a move. The puppet beside them, expressionless, flicked his hand, and a bead materialized in his grasp, with his power rapidly flowing into it. The terrifying aura of the binding force of ice exploded suddenly. It¡¯s a treasured artifact, the Icy Soul Bead! The white-haired elder and the charming young woman who were nearby were caught off guard, their faces changing drastically. ¡°This aura ¡± ¡°A treasured artifact!¡± Both of them screamed out loud, disbelief clearly evident in their voices. The white-haired elder¡¯s scalp tingled, his face turning pale. He turned around abruptly, a tremendous amount of blood aura surging from his body as he tried to use a blood escape technique. But just as the two of them turned to flee, in the next moment, their bodies were engulfed in the terrifying ice binding force. ¡°Hum!¡± In an instant, two ice sculptures, suspended in mid-air. The elder and the young woman were frozen, their faces etched with abject terror and unable to move. From a distance. Ma Shiqing watched Su Yu, who took action and incarcerated the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain along with the white-haired elder and the charming young woman. His pupils constricted. He was terrified. The strength displayed by Su Yu¡¯s puppet body was enough to make him tremble. If Taoist Friend Su were to attack him, would he ¨C even have a chance to fight back? Ma Shiqing had this thought in his mind. But the next moment, Ma Shiqing suppressed all his stray thoughts. With a single thought, a piece of paper appeared in front of him. The paper radiated a faint glow, with a terrifying aura, as heavy as the stars. Accompanied by Ma Shiqing, as his soul and mana poured into it, the paper instantly integrated into the heavens and the Earth. The next moment, under Su Yu¡¯s surprised gaze, numerous stars appeared above in the sky. ¡°Hum!¡± The heavens and the Earth changed, as the thirty-six stars appeared, sealing the skies and the Earth. At Ma Shiqing¡¯s thought, the stars fell from the heavens, crashing down mightily. Ma Shiqing¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain and the other two, whispering, ¡°Die.¡± ¡°Boom!!!¡± One by one, the stars crashed down. The Lord of the Soul Severing Mountain, who was suppressed by Su Yu with the power of an immortal script, sealing his senses, and then restraining his body with spatial power, had to directly withstand the impact from over twenty immense stars. A cloud of blood burst into the air, leaving nothing of his body intact. The white-haired elder and the charming woman each endured five falling stars crashing onto them. With the first hit, the bodies of the white-haired elder and the charming young woman already exploded. With the second hit, the remains of their bodies exploded into clouds of blood. Five stars fell, obliterating their bodies completely, vanishing into thin air. Even Su Yu was stunned at the sight, his pupils shrinking. Afterward, Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_4 Chapter 396: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_4 Su Yu came back to his senses and quickly started using the Jinchan technique, employing the secret Jinchan technique that swept through the universe, annihilating even the faintest traces of the souls of the Mountainside Master, the white-haired old man, and the alluring young woman. Once it was confirmed that the three demon heads were really dead, Ma Shiqing stumbled a bit and withdrew the page he was holding. The sky full of stars disappeared and the two returned to their original place. Ma Shiqing¡¯s face was pale, his body and the mana around him nearly depleted. He breathed heavily, and his head throbbed. Su Yu waved his hand and collected the things left by the Mountainside Master, the white-haired old man, and the alluring young woman. He turned to look at Ma Shiqing, recalling the terrifying formation he had used, his gaze revealing a hint of shock. ¡®The energy of each and every star was at least comparable to the later stage of the Core Formation. Each star represented the full force of a master in the later stage of Core Formation, thirty-six stars¡ª¡¯ Su Yu inwardly gasped in shock. Even he would have had to avoid such a formidable array. Although the formation could not possibly confine him, and he could escape at any time, he likewise would not be able to confront Ma Shiqing within it. Su Yu and Ma Shiqing shared a glance, neither one asking about the other¡¯s methods nor revealing their trump cards. They erased the traces of the battlefield outside the mountains and returned harmoniously to the valley. The same couldn¡¯t be said for the Mountainside Master, the white-haired old man, and the alluring young woman. These three demons had met a tragic fate. Originally, they thought they could take advantage of two juniors who were less powerful than them. But Neither of these two were normal! Even if only one of these two ¨C either Su Yu or Ma Shiqing ¨C met these three people, it was highly likely that the demons would face imminent danger, unless they had some trump card to scare the two away. Back in the courtyard. Upon seeing Ma Shiqing and Su Yu return, Ma Tianling was ecstatic, ¡°Ancestor, Senior Su, did you defeat those big demon heads? Did we win?¡± Ma Shiqing gently rubbed her head and smiled, ¡°Yes, we won.¡± Su Yu took out the spoils of war he had just obtained, including a Qiankun ring, two Qiankun bags, several demon artifacts, and a demon spirit flag. He rifled through the items belonging to the three Core Formation demons, all of whom turned out to be quite poor. In total, they didn¡¯t even have ten thousand low-grade Spirit Stones, or one thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones. In terms of materials, there was nothing that Su Yu was interested in. However, Su Yu discovered a sea-blue token within the Mountainside Master¡¯s Qiankun ring, engraved with a mysterious turtle pattern. This item was clearly not from the Nine Souls Demon Ridge. Ma Shiqing, who was recuperating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes when Su Yu took out the sea-blue token. He looked at the token and exclaimed in surprise. Su Yu looked up at him, ¡°Taoist friend Ma, do you recognize this token?¡± After pondering for a moment, Ma Shiqing said, ¡°This token should come from the sea. As far as I know, there¡¯s an immortal sect called the Xuantian Sect nearby our Daqian immortal realm¡¯s coastal seas. The token you¡¯re holding in your hand is their sect¡¯s trial token.¡± Su Yu was taken aback at this, and asked, ¡°An immortal sect from the sea? How does the power of this Xuantian Sect compare to that of the Da Yue Palace?¡± Ma Shiqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh after hearing this and shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no comparison. The Xuantian Sect has Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouses, it¡¯s the overlord of this area of the sea, only perhaps within the central territory of our Daqian immortal realm would you find powers that could match it.¡± Dividing Spirit Realm experts! Su Yu was extremely shocked and quickly asked Ma Shiqing for more information on the Xuantian Sect. Ma Shiqing did not know much about the conditions within the sea realm. However, under Ma Shiqing¡¯s description, a map of the offshore sea area adjacent to the Daqian Immortal Realm gradually unfolded before Su Yu. There were numerous large islands on the sea. Aside from desolate islands, there were cultivation forces on nearly every other island.¡± ¡°Like the Xuantian Sect, it¡¯s one of the dominant Immortal Sect forces in the coastal sea area, and also one of the cornerstones that protect the human cultivators in the sea areas.¡± ¡°There are human cultivators on the sea islands, and there are Sea Clan in the sea. They are no different from the Demon Clan we have on land, able to command sea monsters.¡± ¡°The dangers encountered at sea half come from the Sea Clan and sea monsters; the other half comes from the unpredictable environment of the sea.¡± ¡°The power of heaven and earth, sometimes far exceeds what human cultivators can imagine.¡± After hearing this, Su Yu became thoughtful and asked, ¡°How far is this coastal sea from our Da Yue Mansion?¡± After pondering for a moment, Ma Shiqing said, ¡°If I were to head there on a lower third-order Flying Boat, it might take three to four years to get out to sea. That¡¯s assuming there are no dangers along the way.¡± That wasn¡¯t too far. It would probably take over five years to go to the central area of the Daqian Immortal Realm. With a thoughtful expression, Su Yu said, ¡°Taoist friend Ma, I¡¯ll take this token. You can dispose of the other items.¡± The items and treasures of the three were not many. Although there were four top-notch demon artifacts, those were demon artifacts and a bit troublesome to deal with. They were of little use to Su Yu. All in all, these items might be worth two to three thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones in their hands. Seeing that Su Yu wanted the token, Ma Shiqing nodded slightly and gathered up the remaining items. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_5 Chapter 397: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_5 He then looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Taoist Friend Su, I still wish to ask you to take Little Tianling as your disciple.¡± Su Yu gently shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯d rather not accept a disciple. However, if you trust me, you can let her cultivate with me. Whatever cultivation level she can achieve in the future will depend on her own fate.¡± ¡°This way, after I leave, she can return to the Ma Family.¡± After some discussions. Su Yu acquired a third-grade lower-level Array Master inheritance, and also took Ma Tianling away from the Ma Family. Before he left, he warned Ma Shiqing, ¡°Taoist Friend Ma, you need to be wary of the Xuanmeng Demon King. This demon was able to escape from the Nine-Soul Demon Palace and the Taixu Immortal Alliance, he is definitely not simple.¡± ¡°Now that the Soul Sealing Mountain Lord and his two subordinates have died here, we cannot rule out the possibility that the Demon King will seek revenge.¡± ¡°Therefore, you need to consider a plan of response.¡± Leaving this note behind, Su Yu left the Ma Family with Ma Tianling. He let Ma Tianling enter the Verdant Wood Palace, then took out his flying shuttle. He stepped into it and steered it towards the Great Moon Ridge. Far away in the Nine-Soul Demon Ridge. In an underground ancient site of a Demon Palace, a young man with skin as white as snow and a handsome face close to being beautiful sat on a throne in the deepest part of the palace. The palace was filled with Demonic Qi and a heavy scent of blood. On the young man, there was a suffocating demonic aura that made everyone fear and dread. Although he has not yet reached the realm of Nascent Soul Demons, he is not far off. Suddenly. The young man opened his eyes, a flash of blood-red light passed deep in his eyes. It was as if blood-colored demonic patterns emerged under his skin. However, the demonic patterns soon vanished. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°Huh?¡± With a wave, three palm-sized soul orders appeared in his hands. These three orders had all been cracked. The spiritual Qi of the Soul Sealing Mountain Lord and the others had all dissipated in a short span of time. This meant that the three from Soul Sealing Mountain have died. ¡°They¡¯re dead?¡± A cruel light flashed in the young man¡¯s eyes, a heavy killing intent filled the palace. The dense Demonic Qi stirred and roiled, resulting in the servants in the small site bowing in fear and dread. ¡°Who dares to lay a hand on my people?¡± Xuanmeng Demon King was secretly furious. ¡°Anyone who dares to kill my men is courting death!¡± He never tolerated being bullied. Previously, he was ambushed by the Nine-Soul Demon Palace, but he managed to kill quite a few before escaping. In the Taixu Immortal Alliance, he sacrificed two Immortal cities and slaughtered three cultivation families before returning here. Originally, he planned to wait a while before diving into the ancient site of the Nine-Soul Demon Ridge, hoping to find opportunities for Nascent Soul formation. That¡¯s why he sent the Soul Sealing Mountain Lord and his men to find some Land Masters to recruit for him. However, the three from the Soul Sealing Mountain had died. ¡°Great Month Mansion ¡ª Does the Great Moon Palace dare to lay hands on them? Very well.¡± Xuanmeng Demon King sneered. Previously, he did not consider going to the Great Month Mansion, but now, he was eager to pay them a visit. However, before setting off for the Great Month Mansion, he had to find out how the three from the Soul Sealing Mountain died. Half a month later. On Green Moon Peak, within the cave dwelling secret realm of the Lunar Alliance. Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, Luo Qingya and the others, were all somewhat taken aback when they saw Su Yu returning with a small young girl. As Yu Ke¡¯er looked at the Ma Tianling¡¯s petite and adorable appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but feel fond of her. She quickly motioned her over, then turned to Su Yu to ask, ¡°Where did you abduct this little girl from?¡± Su Yu laughed lightly and shook his head, ¡°Her name is Ma Tianling. She is a young girl from the Ma Family, the daughter of Taoist Friend Ma Shiqing. She is eleven years old, and has a natural gift of an earth-grade water spiritual root.¡± ¡°Taoist Friend Ma couldn¡¯t bear to have her walk the path of a Land Master, so he asked me to accept her as my disciple. But after consideration, I declined the offer.¡± ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t take her as my disciple. Little Tianling has a good talent, so I brought her back here. In the future, either me or any of you can instruct her in cultivation.¡± An earth-grade spiritual root talent! Su Qi, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, Yu Qianqing, and a few others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. None of them had a talent that could compare with this little girl. After a while. Ma Tianling was soon surrounded by women like Yu Ke¡¯er, Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, and they were all chattering away. Soon, everything about Ma Tianling was known to all of them. Then, Su Qi, with a glint in her eyes, proposed that if Su Yu wouldn¡¯t take Ma Tianling as his disciple, then they should all do so, led by Yu Ke¡¯er. However, Su Qi was quickly excluded from this proposition by Yu Ke¡¯er and Yu Qianqing. After all, Yu Qianqing was her master, and if they were all to become Ma Tianling¡¯s masters, wouldn¡¯t that make Su Qi a peer of theirs? How absurd. Despite protesting several times, Su Qi still failed, and was left fuming in resentment. Fortunately, Ma Tianling had a sweet mouth, and her constant calling of ¡®older sister¡¯ soon enchanted Su Qi, making her forget the fact that she was actually decades older than Ma Tianling. She was filled with joy. Under the care of Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Qi and the others, Ma Tianling quickly became familiar with everything in the Green Moon Peak. A few days later. Su Yu called Ma Tianling to his side. Ma Tianling had a solid foundation laid by Ma Shiqing, both in temperament and knowledge, there was no need for further refinement, but a need to instruct her in basic cultivation knowledge. At present, the Water Spirit Root cultivation technique that Su Yu primarily practiced was the Sunlight Primordial True Technique. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_6 Chapter 398: 137 Demon Falls, Mid-Core Formation (10K Seeking Monthly Tickets)_6 An ancient era¡¯s pinnacle cultivation technique for the Water Spirit root. One needs the water series treasure, Sunlight Fairy Water, to establish a foundation before they can start practicing it. Therefore, this cultivation technique is something Ma Tianling can¡¯t cultivate. However, Su Yu does not lack Water Spirit Root cultivation techniques at the moment. He has found more than twenty in the hidden realm of the Lunar Alliance, among which there are more than fifteen suitable for the Core Formation realm. There are two for the Water Spirit Root suitable for the Nascent Soul realm. One is called ¡°Ba-shui True Tactics¡±, which could cultivate the mana of domination. Each drop of water is heavy like a thousand pounds ¨C very overbearing. The other one is called ¡°Thousand Tenderness Water Fairy Tactic¡±, advocating the principle of overcoming the strong with the weak, valuing benevolence like water. Water benefits all things without contending, abiding in places that people hate, hence being virtuous¡­ Without contention, there is no worry. The true meaning of ¡°Thousand Tenderness Water Fairy Tactic¡± fits Su Yu¡¯s philosophy most, benevolent as water, preferring to be defensive rather than offensive. Therefore, after some consideration, Su Yu decided to pass on the ¡°Thousand Tenderness Water Fairy Tactic¡± to Ma Tianling. He has pondered over this fairy tactic for a while, and has integrated its characteristics into the Five Elements Method, so he is not unfamiliar with it. Instructing Ma Tianling, a young girl in her cultivation, would still be more than enough. Seeing Ma Tianling successfully initiating into the ¡°Thousand Tenderness Water Fairy Tactic¡± in a single day, attaining the first level of Qi Refinement realm, Su Yu kept silent for a long while. Back then How long did it take for him to initiate his cultivation? Su Yu condensed some first-grade spiritual liquid in the Refining Qi Pot for Ma Tianling to assist her cultivation. Cultivating with spiritual liquid is better than using elixirs. In just half a year, Ma Tianling¡¯s cultivation had already broken through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement realm. This cultivation progress even made Su Yu a bit envious. Is this the speed of cultivation under the effect of an earth-graded spiritual root and special physique? In the past, it would have taken him a year or two to get from the first to the second level in Qi Refinement realm! And nearly a decade to reach the fourth level! Su Yu looked at his own top-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root and silently wondered: ¡°I wonder if I still have the chance for my spiritual root to undergo a transformation into an earthly spiritual root?¡± If I can transform, having an earth-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root would be much better than Ma Tianling¡¯s solitary earth-grade Water Spirit Root. Two months passed. That day. The underground dwelling at the half-collapsed Immortal Palace at the peak of Green Moon Mountain. ¡°Omm!¡± ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo!¡± As Su Yu began his daily cultivation by circulating the Five Elements Method, the boundless spirit of nature converged from all directions and was swallowed by Su Yu. Gradually, a vortex of nature¡¯s spiritual energy formed around him. The mighty energy of nature flowed into Su Yu¡¯s body and under the weekly rotation of the Five Elements Method, it was turned into wisps of Five Elements Mana. Finally, it converged in Su Yu¡¯s Dantian, merging into his Four-Rotations Golden Core. Hovering above Su Yu¡¯s Five Elements Spiritual Root and the Four-Rotations Golden Core, the golden copper piece shrouded in a faint golden glow. Under the illumination of the golden glow, Su Yu¡¯s Four-Rotations Golden Core underwent a slight transformation. Time slowly passed. An hour later. ¡°Boom!¡± Su Yu¡¯s aura quietly changed. The mana aura of the third level of Core Formation realm had now naturally broken through to the fourth level. As he made a breakthrough in his cultivation, the copper piece in his Dantian vibrated, emitting an om-like hum. The terrifying Five Elements Mana aura exploded. At the moment of Su Yu¡¯s cultivation breakthrough, the spiritual energy of nature around him seemed to freeze for a moment. An incredibly strong spiritual pressure made Su Yu¡¯s aura overwhelmingly powerful. Despite only being at the fourth level of the Core Formation realm, Su Yu felt that his mana, even stronger than that of Ma Shiqing at the fifth level of the Core Formation realm! The Five Elements mana at the fourth level of Core Formation Realm, might already be on par with an ordinary True Man at the sixth level of Core Formation Realm! The moment Su Yu broke through in his cultivation, spiritual energy from nature surged in once again, crazily swallowed by his body. This breakthrough continued for half a day before finally calming down. Within the dim cave dwelling, Su Yu opened his eyes and exhaled a heated breath: ¡°Huff.¡± Streaks of divine brilliance shot out from his eyes like lightning, lingering for a long time. His aura has undergone substantial changes compared to before. Breaking through from the third to the fourth level of Core Formation Realm was a significant breakthrough. This propelled Su Yu from the early stage to the mid-stage of Core Formation Realm. After feeling the changes in the mana, spirit, divine sense, etc. within his body, Su Yu inwardly declared: ¡°Although the requirement for cultivation environment is high for Five Elements cultivation, and the spiritual energy from nature absorbed and resources consumed are more than ten times that of a cultivator with a single spirit root, I have to admit, my mana is indeed incredibly powerful.¡± It¡¯s too substantial! Theoretically, he could even exhaust a True Man at the sixth level of Core Formation in a battle of attrition! Subsequently, Su Yu focused his mind on his proficiency panel: [Name: Su Yu.] [Cultivation: fourth level of Core Formation Realm.] [Lifespan: 150/1055 years.] [Cultivation Techniques: Five Elements Method (Core Formation Realm fourth level, proficiency 0.01%), Crocodile Demon 108 Forms of Body Refinement Realm (22nd layer, proficiency 64.43%), Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill (3rd Realm, proficiency 30%), Golden Cicada Method (3rd level, proficiency 78.71%).] [Spells: Wood Vine Technique (Mastered), Spirit Nourishing Technique (Mastered)¡­..Ice And Fire Spirit Summoning Technology (Mastered), Dragon And Phoenix Dance Technique (Mastered), Ice And Fire Hell Technique (Mastered), Yin-Yang Escape Technique (Mastered).] ¡°My lifespan has increased by forty-five years,¡± Su Yu sighed inwardly. Indeed, the ancient Green Wood Year Ring Skill was terrifying. A mere breakthrough in the core formation stage usually roughly adds about twenty years to one¡¯s lifespan. However, practicing the Green Wood Year Ring Skill enabled him to double his lifespan growth. At this rate, by the time he reaches the ninth level of the Core formation realm, his lifespan would likely exceed 1300 years. That far surpasses the average life expectancy of a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm by over three hundred years. Looking further, Su Yu thought to himself: ¡°The proficiency of my Body Refinement Technique has reached 64%, which is not far from breaking through to the 23rd layer,¡± which would be equivalent to the fifth level of Core Formation Realm. ¡°The Golden Cicada Method has accumulated proficiency up to 78%.¡± He sensed the changes in his spirit. If he would to condense his divine spirit into spiritual pressure, that pressure would almost be indistinguishable from a True Man at the final stage of Core Formation Realm. Any ordinary True Man at the mid-stage of Core Formation Realm wanting to attack him would probably be suppressed by Su Yu¡¯s spiritual pressure, preventing them from executing more than 80% of their power. This advantage was really huge. Thinking of this, Su Yu quietly contemplated: ¡°Now that my cultivation has reached the fourth level of Core Formation Realm, I must find a way to find the subsequent cultivation techniques of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill.¡± While his main body would continue to cultivate here, his Dao body puppet could go out and search. Just during this period, the Dao body puppet had collected some third-tier spirit ore materials in the Secret Realm, enough for it to absorb and refine for a while. His puppet¡¯s strength was also on the verge of advancing to the sixth level of the Core Formation Realm. Given the current condition of his Dao body, it might even be able to exert the strength of a seventh-level Core Formation cultivator. With this level of strength, finding the subsequent techniques of the Green Wood Year Ring Skill wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Only after Su Yu had practiced his Body Refinement Technique once more in the cave dwelling did he leave for his journey. The next day. His Dao body puppet silently left the ruins of the Lunar Alliance secret domain with the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and a thousand Sky Thunder Rat monster group. When he came to the Great Moon Black Market, he heard some bad news. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 441: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_1 Upon witnessing the return of Su Yu and Luo Qianyu along with Ma Shiqing, Fairy Liu Xu, the ancient ancestor of the Grand Lunar Palace, bore a cold, indifferent look on her face. Extending a jade finger, she pointed towards the Core Formation demonic cultivators still bitterly resisting in the distance. Buzz! In an instant, time seemed to freeze as invincible majesty, akin to the terror exuded by a god, descended upon the world. Even though Fairy Liu Xu wasn¡¯t targeting them, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu and the others felt their hair stand on end and their faces turned pale at the moment she pointed her finger. Endless nature¡¯s spiritual energy converges, holy and lustrous, forming a few seals that were smooth like white jade. In the forefront. The faces of the dozens of cultivators of the Taixu Celestial Alliance and Phoenix Fall Mansion, including Chex Plume¡¯s leader and Gongsun Yi, who were still in the middle of besieging the remaining Core Formation Realm demonic cultivators had instantly changed drastically. With the formation of jade-like seals in the sky, Chex Plume¡¯s leader shrieks in fear, ¡°Moon Goddess¡¯s Finger!¡± The secret technique of the Grand Lunar Palace, it was said that only the Palace Master, the ancient ancestor of the Grand Lunar Palace and the next successor were qualified to practice this spell. Even Chex Plume¡¯s leader had only heard rumors but never witnessed it before. Now, as seals that resembled white jade were forming above his head, Chex Plume¡¯s leader was reminded of this spell, and he was instantly filled with fear. ¡°Boom!¡± Before Chex Plume¡¯s leader and others could react, the white jade seals from above fell. All they saw was a blinding white light filling their field of vision. Underneath the falling white jade seals, the hearts and souls of Chex Plume¡¯s leader and others are greatly stirred. In a daze, they seem to see an illusory figure of a fairy appearing above them, her majesty as vast as the abyss, her figure elusive and illusory, not quite real, pointing a finger towards their souls. The power of this godly finger stunned the hearts and minds of Chex Plume¡¯s leader and all others alike. With a loud bang in their minds, Chex Plume¡¯s leader and his companions instantly stood stupefied. At the moment the white jade seals fell, the bodies of the Core Formation demonic cultivators besieged by Chex Plume¡¯s leader and others shone like glass, radiating white light from their bodies. The next moment, their bodies shattered, piece after piece, like glass, falling from their bodies. Before falling to the ground, the fragments turned into dots of white starlight and disappeared. The seals landed on the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± The earth quakes violently. The ground instantly cracked, countless soil overturned, the entire Phoenix Immortal Valley was shaking violently, before Chex Plume¡¯s leader and others could react, a force beyond their comprehension had swept over them. ¡°Pfft!¡± In an instant. The dozens of cultivators from the Taixu Celestial Alliance and the Phoenix Fall Mansion, including Chex Plume¡¯s leader, vomited blood and were flung away, their Mana barriers shattered, their bodies felt like they had been rammed and trampled by a wild elephant with many of their ribs and arm bones broken. Just the residual force was enough to critically injure the likes of Chex Plume¡¯s leader, a Ninth Layer Core Formation practitioner, who was thrown back a full mi. Either crashing into the ground or into the small earth mounds. Countless trees were broken, reducing to wood dust, a ripple swept through all directions, in a flash, the trees, huge rocks, the ground all shattered. In the sky above. Su Yu and others were quietly observing the scene, not daring even to breathe, Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, his heart similarly shocked and horrified by the ancient ancestor of the Grand Lunar Palace, Fairy Liu Xu¡¯s finger. It took a while before Su Yu gradually overcame his shock, his thoughts gushing like a spring in his mind. What is the difference between a Core Formation True Man casting a spell and a Nascent Soul True Monarch casting one? A Core Formation True Man, their powers and souls had just merged and had just touched the energy of heaven and earth. Fighting a Core Formation True Man as a Foundation Establishment practitioner gives one a sense of fighting against the heavens. But comparing a Core Formation with a Nascent Soul realm, the feeling was even more extreme! It was like a tot who had just learned to walk, just learned to fight with a small stick, wanting to challenge a hulking man weighing 180 kgs wielding a Wolf Fang Club. The disparity in power was unimaginable, like comparing ants to an elephant. The difference between a firefly light and moonlight! Even Chex Plume¡¯s leader, a Ninth Layer Core Formation practitioner, could be nothing more than a slightly bigger mob when facing a Nascent Soul True Monarch. Just now, Fairy Liu Xu¡¯s finger was not aimed at Chex Plume¡¯s leader and a few other Ninth Layer Core Formation cultivators, but the residual force of the Moon Goddess¡¯s Finger had already blown them away, causing serious injuries. A Core Formation practitioner who was under the Moon Goddess¡¯s Finger didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream, let alone leave a will. Their bodies shattered into glass fragments and drifted as starlight between heaven and earth. Their souls vanished abruptly, meeting a tragic end. This battle ended in silence under the finger of Fairy Liu Xu, with a deafening silence enveloping the heavens and the earth. All the demonic cultivators of the Ninety-Nine Demon Ridge were killed. For this, the cultivators of the Taixu Celestial Alliance and the Phoenix Fall Mansion also paid some price, with three persons dead of the False Core Formation, eleven of Foundation Establishment, and dozens of Qi Refinement. These casualties were inflicted when they were desperate in killing the demonic cultivators. The remaining people, Fairy Liu Xu showed no intention of killing them. Because when a Nascent Soul Monarch takes the field, many things will get out of control. Today, she could kill Chex Plume¡¯s leader and other cultivators, but tomorrow, the Taixu Celestial Alliance Hierarch and the ancient ancestor of Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate could as well ambush the Core Formation of Grand Lunar Palace. Hence, after pointing out with her finger, Fairy Liu Xu did not take any more action. ¡°Ugh!¡± It took quite a while for Chex Plume¡¯s leader and his men to recover, then one by one they got up from the ground, their faces pale as a sheet, their hearts oppressed and filled with endless fear of Fairy Liu Xu¡¯s overwhelming power. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_2 Chapter 442: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_2 Even if they were influenced by the Dharma Seal of Fairy Liu Xu, nobody from Chex Plume dared to show any anger or resentment. The head of Chex Plume looked up at Fairy Liu Xu and True Monarch Gu Lan, who had not made a move, his heart trembling in fear. He lowered his head slightly and stuttered, ¡°Honorable True Monarchs, all demon cultivators have been punished.¡± ¡°Can we leave now?¡± he asked. Fairy Liu Xu glanced at him and said, ¡°Go back and tell Taixu, just because I don¡¯t make a move, doesn¡¯t mean he can act recklessly.¡± ¡°If there is still collusion with demon cultivators against my Lunarian Palace, it will not be only demon cultivators who will die.¡± The head of Chex Plume felt a chill in his heart, quickly lowering his head saying: ¡°I will keep that in mind, Chex Plume takes his leave.¡± The head of the Chex Plume about to turn around, intending to lead the people of Taixu Immortal Alliance away from this troublesome place as quickly as possible. They have no use by staying here, especially when their Alliance Hierarch is not here, they¡¯re like fish ready to be slaughtered. But before they could leave, Su Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out: ¡°Hold on.¡± The head of the Chex Plume stumbled as he stopped in his tracks, even though it wasn¡¯t Fairy Liu Xu¡¯s voice, he still halted. He looked up again. There above, Su Yu was looking down at them all with cold eyes. He made eye contact with the head of the Chex Plume, expressionless. His gaze then fell on Gongsun Yi and the former Sect Master of Yunjian Sect, Du Yulin. Su Yu said, ¡°The head of Chex Plume can take the others and leave, but these two traitors must stay.¡± The head of Chex Plume¡¯s eyes slightly changed as he stared at Su Yu, anger rising in his heart. He dared not show his anger towards Fairy Liu Xu, but that didn¡¯t mean he would do the same for others. Su Yu! A mere junior cultivator in the early stages of Core Formation dares to stand out at this time! Previously, when the Chex Plume lineage was ambushed by a mysterious person resulting in the death of many, like Taoist Yijian, the head of Chex Plume barely survived, losing all of his trusted aides. This caused turmoil within the Chex Plume branch for some time. At that time, the head of Chex Plume was reminded of Gongsun Yi and his disciple who had pledged allegiance to the Taixu Immortal Alliance. He immediately summoned them to his side. After a round of testing, the head of Chex Plume found that Gongsun Yi and his disciple were indeed very useful. Whatever tasks given were completed without exception, saving him a great deal of worry. Over the years, the head of the Chex Plume had gotten used to having Gongsun Yi and his disciple around and treated them as his confidants. And now, Su Yu wanted the lives of his two trusted aides? The head of the Chex Plume stared at Su Yu, although his gaze did not carry murderous intent, if looks could kill, Su Yu would have been torn to pieces. Then he ignored Su Yu, looking at Fairy Liu Xu, and bowed again: ¡°Senior, they are now with the Taixu Immortal Alliance, I beg you, for my sake, please spare them this time.¡± Fairy Liu Xu waved her hand, and in an instant, a powerful force accompanied by the Nascent Soul True Monarch¡¯s formidable presence blasted the head of the Chex Plume away. This time, the head of the Chex Plume turned into a streak of light, and in the blink of an eye, he slammed into a hillock three miles away. ¡°Boom!¡± There was a loud noise, and the hillock collapsed. The earth cracked instantly. Although they couldn¡¯t see the tragic state of the head of the Chex Plume, everyone could feel his weakened state, and his aura diminished significantly. All the cultivators of the Taixu Immortal Alliance turned pale, their pupils contracted and they remained as quiet as cicadas in winter. No one dared to speak up for the head of the Chex Plume: ¡°¡­¡± In the sky, Fairy Liu Xu¡¯s presence was as deep as the abyss, her expression cold and indifferent, she said: ¡°If he wants to bargain, let Taixu personally come to the Lunarian Palace.¡± Saying this, Fairy Liu Xu glanced at Gongsun Yi and his disciple, whose faces were pale with no blood and looked dumbfounded. She said, ¡°Apart from these two, if the others won¡¯t leave, they should not leave at all.¡± Swish, swish, swish! As soon as her voice fell, the people of Phoenix Fall Mansion were the first to run away. But this was Phoenix Immortal Valley, and the entrance to their valley was just nearby. After the ancient master of Phoenix Immortal Valley and his people escaped back to their sect, they didn¡¯t even dare to open their gate, instead, they huddled inside in fear, trembling with fear. And the people of Taixu Immortal Alliance quickly turned into fleeing lights and left, bringing the severely injured head of the Chex Plume with them, escaping from Phoenix Immortal Valley in an instant. Only Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin, the master and disciple, were abandoned and left standing there, stupefied. ¡°Thump!¡± The next moment. Gongsun Yi knelt towards Su Yu and Luo Qianyu in the sky. Sobbing with tears, he begged for mercy: ¡°Brother Su, Junior Sister Luo, I was wrong, I knew I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. I deserve to die.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Luo, I beg of you, please, spare my life in the spirit of our former camaraderie.¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin, her gaze filled with coldness and murderous intent, she said: ¡°When you were with the people of the Taixu Immortal Alliance over a year ago, and acted against us, you didn¡¯t say such things then.¡± ¡°Back then you, didn¡¯t you act high and mighty? Did you not say that you wanted me to kneel down and beg you to take me in?¡± ¡°Why now, you are the one who has ended up kneeling.¡± Upon hearing this, Gongsun Yi¡¯s pupils shrank and he became secretly enraged. He wished he could have killed Luo Qianyu in the previous battle, shutting up this woman who likes to talk crap. For a moment, vicious thoughts emerged in Gongsun Yi¡¯s mind, all about how to torture and kill Luo Qianyu. He was someone who bore grudges. However, on the surface, Gongsun Yi kneeled even harder, shouting for mercy. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 443: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_3 ¡°How could it be! Those were words I said out of necessity, I was even forced to join the Taixu Immortal Alliance. Living amongst thieves with my insignificant powers, how dare I defy them?¡± ¡°Junior Sister, I have always been regretful, regretting my past actions which left the Yunjian Sect in such a state. Junior Sister, all the wrongs were my fault.¡± ¡°I beg you, if I can still survive this, I am willing to guard the Yunjian Sect for a lifetime to atone for my sin!¡± Gongsun Yi¡¯s talent is actually pretty remarkable. Among those who joined the Yunjian Sect with Su Yu that year, the most talented one was Gongsun Yi. After years of cultivation, Gongsun Yi¡¯s cultivation unknowingly reached the third level of the Core Formation stage. He is much stronger than Su Zhi. Now, Su Zhi has only reached the second level of the Core Formation stage. With Su Zhi¡¯s talent, she finds it extremely hard to improve any further in this stage. For anyone else capable of providing a Core Formation stage third level follower to guard the Yunjian Sect, Luo Qianyu might really consider it. But Gongsun Yi ¨C ¡°Buzz!¡± Luo Qianyu remained silent, a vast sword might suddenly erupted from her, the aura of the Core Formation stage fifth level condensed, immediately rocking nature¡¯s spiritual energy. A horrifying pressure descended from the sky, which made Gongsun Yi creep out. The next instant- Golden light spread across the sky, countless Sword Qi transformed into one sword after another, condensing in mid-air. Just like a grand river of swords. As Luo Qianyu waved her hand, the river of swords roared downward. Gongsun Yi¡¯s complexion changed drastically. He suddenly jumped up from the ground and screamed, ¡°Luo Qianyu, you dare to attack your Senior Brother!¡± Buzz! Gongsun Yi threw out a defensive talisman which sprung into action in a flash, creating a barrier in front of him. Simultaneously, he activated his own mana, creating several shield barriers in front of him in an instant. At the same time, he also summoned a supreme magic artifact, a golden shield. As he poured his mana into it, the golden shield shone brilliantly, creating an immensely strong defense. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment- The endless river of swords descended from the sky, and with a single collision, the defensive barrier called by the lower class talisman shattered immediately, torn apart by the sword might. Following which, Gongsun Yi¡¯s mana shield, shattered in the blink of an eye, was as vulnerable as tofu in the face of Luo Qianyu¡¯s swordmight. The supreme magic artifact, the golden shield, on which Gongsun Yi held his maximum hope, set up the final defensive barrier. Seeing the sword river tearing apart everything in its path, Gongsun Yi was scared out of his wits. He screamed, ¡°Ahhhh, hold it back!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The mighty river of Sword Qi fell from the sky, one of the shining dao swords mixed within it, slashing through the sky. The moment the tip of the sword fell on the defensive barrier of the golden shield, the barrier was immediately torn open. The golden shield was utterly weak in front of Luo Qianyu¡¯s dao sword. A small hole was pierced through it in an instant. ¡°Puff!¡± Gongsun Yi, eyes wide open, had the dao sword pierce through his forehead, leaving a small hole, but the dreadful Sword Dao might annihilated Gongsun Yi¡¯s life. Whiz! The dao sword disappeared in a blink of an eye. The next moment- The defensive barrier of the golden shield vanished, the endless river of Sword Qi roared downward, raising a cloud of dust. As the dust settled- The hillock, where Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin stood, over a hundred feet high, was completely shaved off by Luo Qianyu¡¯s sword spell. As for Gongsun Yi and Du Yulin, the two traitors of the Yunjian Sect, had already turned to ashes and vanished. The world returned to silence: ¡°¡­¡± The gap in power between Gongsun Yi and Luo Qianyu was too great. Aside from that one supreme magic shield forcing Luo Qianyu to get serious and use her own dao sword to break the shield, an ordinary True Man at the third level of the Core Formation stage like Gongsun Yi really couldn¡¯t stop her sword spell. After all, her cultivation level has now reached the fifth level of the Core Formation stage. Her foundation was far more horrifying than Gongsun Yi, and her cultivation level was two levels higher than Gongsun Yi. In terms of magic artifacts, her own dao sword was a legacy of the ancient Sword Dao. No matter which aspect, she completely crushed Gongsun Yi. Luo Qianyu withdrew her dao sword, looking at the hillock below being shaved off, her eyes held a hint of complexity. She took a light breath. Who would have thought that in the end, it would be her who had to clear out the traitors. The late old ancestor, even on his deathbed, still remembered Gongsun Yi and his followers. From his words, it was clear that he wanted the Yunjian Sect to maintain harmony. But these two didn¡¯t deserve the old ancestor¡¯s concern. At the side- Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, Taoist Xiuyu, and even the apprentices who followed True Monarch Gu Lan, their expressions changed when they saw Luo Qianyu¡¯s move. The two apprentices of True Monarch Gu Lan looked at Luo Qianyu with a hint of awe in their eyes. ¡®This ancient Sword Dao prodigy from some corner of the world, that sword of hers is really terrifying. It pierced through a supreme magic shield in an instant,¡¯ thought the young boy, his heart horrified. As for the other girl, in addition to respect, her eyes held a hint of excitement as she looked at Luo Qianyu. ¡®Sister is so powerful, this is great! If there are sect tasks in the future, maybe I can ask her to come with me. That would certainly be much safer.¡¯ Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_4 Chapter 444: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_4 True Monarch Gu Lan looked at Luo Qianyu, her eyes revealing a trace of satisfaction and surprise. The sword attack Luo Qianyu had just executed was even more awe-inspiring than the one she had shown in the palace of the Great Moon Mansion! The better Luo Qianyu performed, the happier she was. Luo Qianyu gently exhaled, turned to face Fairy Liu Xu and True Monarch Gu Lan, and bowed respectfully, saying, ¡°I apologize for any inconvenience, esteemed seniors. Those two people were traitors from my Yunjian Sect, today was a fortunate opportunity to cleanse our sect with your help.¡± True Monarch Gu Lan laughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± She then turned to look at Ma Shiqing, who appeared extremely aged with white hair, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, she asked, ¡°Is he¡ª the one you mentioned, the prodigy of the Land Masters?¡± Taoist Qingquan nodded slightly, ¡°His name is Ma Shiqing, he comes from a family of Land Masters in the Great Moon Prefecture, his age is not that different from Taoist Friend Su and Taoist Friend Luo.¡± ¡°But Taoist Friend Ma¡¯s talent among Land Masters is undoubtedly exceptional.¡± Ma Shiqing was shocked and uncertain, feeling a chill from the auras emitted by the two Nascent Soul True Monarchs¡ª Fairy Liu Xu of the Great Moon Mansion and True Monarch Gu Lan. Then he finally understood. No wonder Su Yu and the others had managed to come to this Phoenix Fairy Valley to rescue him. It turns out there were two Nascent Soul True Monarchs in person¡ª At the same time. Su Yu had also conveyed to Ma Shiqing the identity of True Monarch Gu Lan and the purpose of her visit to the Great Moon Prefecture, suggesting that he seize the opportunity to attempt to cultivate in the heartland of the Daqian cultivation world. Ma Shiqing, with a grateful look on his face, bowed deeply to Fairy Liu Xu and True Monarch Gu Lan, respectfully saying, ¡°I thank you both for your help in my time of need. I will engrave this act of kindness deep in my heart.¡± True Monarch Gu Lan pulled out of her trance and gave a faint smile, saying, ¡°You are the wunderkind of the Land Master Path¡ª after some thought, I believe you may not be very suited to our Land Immortal cultivation path.¡± The countenances of Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and others slightly changed upon hearing her words, just as they felt a sense of regret, True Monarch Gu Lan¡¯s tone shifted. Gu Lan said, ¡°However, if your talent truly is exceptional, then I can recommend you cultivate at another immortal school. If you can really join them, you will benefit greatly in your lifetime.¡± Taoist Qingquan was slightly stirred when he heard this and said, ¡°Senior Sister, are you talking about the Star Plucking Pavilion?¡± Gu Lan nodded, ¡°Indeed, the Star Plucking Pavilion. They are also skilled in Formation, and are specialists in the Land Master Path.¡± ¡°Instead of allowing this young fellow to cultivate in the Land Immortal Mansion, it might be better to see if he could join the Star Plucking Pavilion.¡± Taoist Qingquan laughed, ¡°Senior Sister is really generous ¨C this arrangement is perfect.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Shiqing bowed again to Gu Lan, saying, ¡°Thank you for the recommendation, your kindness will never be forgotten.¡± Gu Lan looked at him for a moment, then smiled again, saying, ¡°It is a trivial matter, but I am quite looking forward to seeing whether you will be able to join the Star Plucking Pavilion.¡± ¡°Even better if you can make a name for yourself in the Star Plucking Pavilion, then perhaps they might owe me a favor.¡± Ma Shiqing bowed again, expressing his gratitude, ¡°I will strive to meet your expectations.¡± Gu Lan waved her hand dismissively, then furrowed her eyebrows, looking at Taoist Qingquan and asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was another prodigy?¡± Luo Qianyu said in a low voice,¡± Senior, Taoist Friend Fengling was forced into hiding within the ruins ahead more than a year ago due to an ambush by the combined forces of Taixu Celestial Alliance, Nine Soul Demon Palace, and Phoenix Fall Mansion.¡± Gu Lan¡¯s gaze shifted subtly as she looked at the blood-red mist of ruins in front of her. After a long pause, She sighed lightly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s probably in grave danger.¡± Without offering any further explanation, she turned to look at Fairy Liu Xu of the Great Moon Mansion and asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Liu Xu, how do you assess these ruins?¡± Fairy Liu Xu glanced at the ruins and calmly said, ¡°It won¡¯t be broken in a short period of time, unless the experts from the Star Plucking Pavilion can break the Formation, there may be some gains.¡± Gu Lan shook her head gently, saying, ¡°Never mind, looking at these ruins, it should just be a transmission point used by the Heavenly Phoenix Palace in the past. The powerful aura diffused inside is indeed strong, probably left behind by a top-tier fourth-level beast with traces of the ancient Heavenly Phoenix bloodline.¡± ¡°But with so many years passed, even if they are remnants of such beasts, what remains is scarce, not of great value, and not worth involving the people of the Star Plucking Pavilion.¡± ¡°Asking for their help is not easy, costing both favors and resources.¡± Having said that. Gu Lan and Fairy Liu Xu both returned to the Flying Boat, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we won¡¯t venture into these ruins. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others followed suit, disappearing within. Subsequently, the powerful fourth-level lower grade Formation of the Flying Boat was activated, transforming the vessel into a ray of light that quickly departed. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared from the sky above Phoenix Fairy Valley. Inside the Flying Boat, Su Yu was communicating with Ma Shiqing about the ruins in Phoenix Fairy Valley. ¡°That place has remnants of a top-grade ancient fourth-level Formation. The force it exerts is still extremely powerful, and ordinarily, even Nascent Soul True Monarchs would have difficulty forcibly breaking the Formation,¡± Ma Shiqing conveyed. ¡°I¡¯ve tried forcing a deduction. With my current understanding of the Formation, even if I were to exhaust my lifespan, I might still be unable to break it.¡± ¡°However, according to my recommendations and observations, the central area of that place should be safe. There is an altar there, and atop it, the remnants of a huge demonic beast.¡± ¡°Those remains should be what Senior Gulang mentioned¡ªa fourth-level peak beast hailing from the lineage of the ancient Heavenly Phoenix. It can be considered a treasure.¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_5 Chapter 445: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_5 ¡°What a pity. To get in, one needs to break through the formation and remove the remaining formations and prohibitions inside, which is really difficult.¡± Su Yu felt a slight stir in his heart on hearing this. The central area is safe? A top-tier fourth rank monster¡¯s skeleton containing a trace of Ancient Sky Phoenix bloodline! Thinking of this, Su Yu was suddenly tempted. ¡®Taixu has been practicing in the Moonfall Alliance¡¯s secret realm for these years. His cultivation has reached the second-order superior level, but it seems not easy for him to break through to the third rank.¡¯ ¡®What if¨C¨C¡¯ Su Yu contemplated in secret. Taixu was naturally the strange creature resembling chicken and bird that he had caught from the Purple Light Mansion of the Taixu Fairy Alliance. From his observation, Taixu also houses a faint trace of Sky Phoenix bloodline inside. However, similar to the descendants of countless generations of Sky Thunder Rat, that extremely faint bloodline does not contribute much. Unless its bloodline could gradually change and strengthen, its potential would be limitless. An hour later. Su Yu and Luo Qianyu descended from the flying boat. Because the two of them had to deal with the affairs here first before going to the Great Moon Palace to meet True Monarch Gu Lan and others and proceed to the Earth Immortal Mansion. Su Yu said to Luo Qianyu, ¡°You go back to the Yunjian Sect first, I am going to return to Danshan, and then I will go to the Yunjian Sect to meet you.¡± Luo Qianyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Then the two parted ways. However, after parting ways, Su Yu hesitated for a moment, gritting his teeth before turning towards the Phoenix Fairy Valley. With ripples unfolding in the space before him, Su Yu stepped forward, his figure disappearing in an instant. A quarter of an hour later. Su Yu appeared quietly in a secluded forest in the Phoenix Fairy Valley, taking a light breath. Coming here from the Yunjian Sect by controlling the spatial power exhausted almost eighty percent of his mana. He silently swallowed ten drops of third-order superior spiritual liquid to restore his mana through the Five Elements Method. It took nearly half an hour here to refine almost thirty drops of third-order superior spiritual liquid. Su Yu¡¯s mana was fully restored. He glanced at the entrance of the Phoenix Fairy Valley and muttered, ¡°The large formation of the sect gate has been activated. It seems that they dare not come out.¡± That¡¯s good, no one to disturb him. Swoosh! His figure moved and flew towards the ruins. Only when he reached the edge of the blood-red mist did he stop. Su Yu stared at the ruins ahead, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. The place ahead could be better described as a formation than a secret realm. Thinking about the potential surprises he might face, Su Yu prepared everything that could save his life in advance, such as dozens of third-order defensive talismans, magic treasures in the form of a Shuiyan ring, top-quality magic artifact defensive armor, and a concoction tripod that could hide people. In this way, given the power of the remnants, prohibitions in the ruins, even if Ma Shiqing¡¯s speculation is not accurate, and he encounters danger after entering, He would still have a reaction time to escape by controlling spatial power. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Om! Su Yu drove his mana of the Five Elements, created ripples in the space before him in an instant. He found controlling the spatial power here effortless than the Dongtian of the Chex Plume lineage. Easily, Su Yu stepped into it by manipulating the spatial power. As the scenery before his eyes changed, Su Yu appeared, his figure landing solidly on the ground, his face serious and alert. He saw a blood-red world, filled with the pungent smell of blood and evil qi, like hell, not knowing how many creatures had died here in the past. The ground was scattered with numerous skeletons, making it seem like a bone sea. Looking at the skeletons, the most that died here were monsters. This made Su Yu somewhat surprised on seeing it. Why were there monsters¡¯ skeletons? The place he had appeared at was a fairly large altar. He didn¡¯t know what the altar was used for. However, his appearance here did not lead to any accidents. Even the blood-colored mist filled all around was blocked outside the altar, not affecting him at all. The only thing that made Su Yu a bit uncomfortable was the skeleton of a large bird-like creature about twenty to thirty feet long, in a reddish color. Despite many years having passed, its skeletal remains still stood tall, unbowed by the trials of time. A formidable and unimaginable terror pervaded the area from the skeleton. The strength of this aura was absolutely not inferior to True Monarch Gu Lan and Liu Xu, the founder of the Great Moon Palace, both of Nascent Soul rank. This was still the result after it had been dead for countless years! From this skeleton, Su Yu could vaguely glimpse its peerless grace in the Ancient Era. This was undoubtedly the overlord of the sky monsters! Looking at this skeleton, Su Yu held his breath, his pupils shrinking. Under the keen perception of his Sky Phoenix Nirvana cultivation technique, he did indeed feel a more intense Sky Phoenix bloodline aura from this skeleton compared to Taixu¡¯s beast. He was shocked and muttered to himself, ¡°Could this be¡­ a Sky Phoenix bloodline vestige monster skeleton?¡± He examined the skeleton closely, but he did not find any wounds or injury marks. It was hard to tell why this giant creature fell here. ¡®Never mind. First, collect it. Then think later.¡¯ Su Yu operated the Gold Cicada technique, forcibly removing the terrifying bird monster skeleton in front of him with his strong soul power, and collected it into the Qingyue ring on his finger. The moment the monster¡¯s skeleton disappeared, its terrifying aura vanished instantly. The next moment. Su Yu saw the blood-red mist that had been originally barred from coming in, filling up the space at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_6 Chapter 446: 145 Entering the Ruins, Opportunity (10K for Monthly Tickets)_6 Seeing these bloody mists, Su Yu¡¯s face slightly changed. Hum! Without any hesitation, Su Yu immediately manipulated spatial power and teleported away directly from these ruins, without any regret. Perhaps there were other opportunities in the ruins, but he was not greedy. In a blink of an eye. Su Yu had teleported out of Phoenix Fairy Valley and applied an aura-concealing talisman, an invisibility talisman, and a purple moon talisman to himself, rapidly heading towards Dayue Mansion. Only after departing Phoenix Fairy Valley did Su Yu continue to manipulate spatial power and step across the distance, his figure already appearing thousands of miles away. After manipulating spatial power again and again, with his mana depleted by 80 or 90 percent, Su Yu returned to Mount Dan. He summoned Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, and Su Rui¡¯an and informed them of his intentions to cultivate in the central area of the Daqian Immortal Realm. Yu Qianqing¡¯s heart trembled, she looked at him and said, ¡°You, you¡¯re leaving?¡± With a calm expression, Su Yu nodded and said, ¡°The cultivation resources in Dayue Mansion are a bit inadequate for those in the Core Formation stage. Now that I have the opportunity to go to the central region of the Daqian Immortal World, I want to take a look.¡± Su Qi, her face full of reluctance, asked, ¡°Uncle Yu, will you¡­ will you come back?¡± Su Yu reassured, ¡°Of course, I will return. At its quickest, in a dozen or two decades, at its longest, three or four decades, I will be able to return.¡± After instructing Su Rui¡¯an to take care of the family, Su Yu turned to Yu Qianqing and Su Qi, saying, ¡°After I leave, both Ke¡¯er and Tianling should enter the Luoyu Alliance¡¯s Dongtian Mystical Ruins for cultivation.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go there as well?¡± ¡°Cultivation inside would at least give you the chance, the possibility to break through to the Core Formation Stage.¡± ¡°With more people, you won¡¯t feel so lonely.¡± After being urged by Su Yu, both Yu Qianqing and Su Qi chose to head to the Luoyu Alliance¡¯s Dongtian Mystical Ruins. Su Yu then led the two of them, convening with Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er and the others from the Yunjian Sect. Half a month later. The core area of Dayueling Mountain ridge, Luoyu Alliance¡¯s Dongtian Mystical Ruins. Su Yu returned here with Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling, and Luo Qianyu. This was Luo Qianyu¡¯s first time here, so she was very curious about everything. On Qingyue Peak. Luo QianYu busied herself with Su Yu, got to see Su Yu¡¯s small medicinal garden here, saw the pool full of ice scale fish, as well as several ice scale fish cultivating spiritual communication. She saw the Sky Thunder Rat ¨C the Demon King ¨C and its monster group, and even how Su Yu luxuriously used spiritual liquid to feed the monster group and irrigate the spirit plants. For the first time, Luo Qianyu felt a sense of joy as if she had just discovered a part of Su Yu¡¯s secrets. Luo Qianyu suddenly said, ¡°Actually, cultivating in seclusion here is quite good.¡± But Su Yu shook his head and replied, ¡°The environment is fine, but the resources are lacking.¡± ¡°Maybe, after returning from my cultivation, I might just stay here in seclusion.¡± In the future? Expectations inevitably rose in Luo Qianyu¡¯s heart. Upon returning to Luoyu Alliance¡¯s Dongtian Mystical Ruins, Su Yu took away the Sky Thunder Rat ¨C Demon King, half of the monster group, and the Taixu beast, leaving the rest of the tamed beasts, such as the Earth Fire Monkeys and the Black Scaled Hawks, here. More than a month ago, Luo Qingya successfully broke through to the first level of Core Formation. This joy dampened some of the sorrow brought on by Su Yu¡¯s departure. With a face full of tear stains, Ma Tianling¡¯s appearance was truly pitiful, especially after the impact of her Huain Yin spiritual body became more conspicuous, each laugh and frown were enough to stir a person¡¯s heartstrings. Her posture and appearance, with her growth, had completely blossomed. Her eyes brimmed with sparkling charm, she wore a light green chiffon gown, her beauty was delicate and fragile, her fingers were as delicate as freshly peeled spring onions, her lips luscious and red. Her charm was boneless and trespassed into dazzling beauty. The charm of this Huain Yin Spiritual Body was more terrifying and amazing than Su Yu had imagined. Not to mention the tearful and lovely girl at this moment, making Su Yu¡¯s heart tremble. Ma Tianling, with sadness in her eyes, looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°My dear, didn¡¯t you say you would leave at least a few decades later?¡± Su Yu activated the Jinchan Method to resist the impulse that had just arisen in his heart. He stared at Ma Tianling for a moment and said, ¡°If I leave a few decades earlier, then I can return earlier.¡± ¡°Maybe, after you cultivate in seclusion here for a while, when you come out of seclusion, I will have already returned.¡± After instructing Ma Tianling delicately for a while, reminding her of the precautions for future cultivation, he asked her to read more of the ancient books he had left here, to fully develop the potential of her spiritual body and not to rush into Core Formation for the sake of a moment¡¯s fast progress. Three days later. Su Yu manipulated spatial power and left the Luoyu Alliance¡¯s Dongtian Mystical Ruins. After leaving Dayue Ridge, Su Yu took out his Flying Boat and went to Dayue Palace with Luo Qianyu. Luo Qianyu looked at him and said, ¡°That little girl, is she a family member of Taoist Friend Ma?¡± Su Yu nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Before, Taoist Friend Ma had asked me to accept her as my disciple, but thinking that I was about to leave Dayue Mansion, I did not agree.¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s gaze was a bit deep, and she chuckled lightly, saying, ¡°Taoist Friend Ma is truly blessed to have such a talented descendant.¡± Su Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, if not for her special constitution, which could easily entice major cultivators into harboring ill-intentions, I might have taken her to the Earth Immortal Mansion for cultivation.¡± ¡°After all, with her talents, the Earth Immortal Mansion wouldn¡¯t possibly refuse her.¡± ¡°But that would be too dangerous. We are still unfamiliar with the power of the Earth Immortal Mansion and shouldn¡¯t risk it rashly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why after thinking about it, I decided to let her stay in the Dongtian Mystical Ruins of Luoyu Alliance for cultivation.¡± ¡°In the future, once I settle down over there and have a secure place, then I¡¯ll return to bring them.¡± Luo Qianyu did not say anything else, but the faint smile on her face showed her good mood. Dayueling Mountain Ridge was not far from Dayue Palace. Quickly. Su Yu and Luo Qianyu arrived at Dayue Palace and connected with True Monarch Gu Lan and others. ¡­.. Just when Su Yu and his team were getting ready to leave Dayue Mansion and head for the central region of Daqian Immortal World. Fengluo Mansion, Phoenix Fairy Valley. Swoosh, swoosh! Two figures landed in Phoenix Fairy Valley one after another, exchanging glances before their eyes landed on the ruins shrouded in blood-colored mist below, their brows furrowing slightly. Because at this moment, the majestic immortal might that filled the ruins had disappeared. This was not good news for the duo! The muscular, Herculean man with flaming red hair looked at the man opposite him ¨C a dapper and elegantly dressed scholar, who was reminiscent of the false gentlemen he loathed the most ¨C and frowned, asking, ¡°Taixu, apart from that woman Liu Xu, who else in Dayue Palace is a Nascent Soul True Monarch?¡±> Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _1 Chapter 459: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _1 The terrain of the Immortal Manor¡¯s sect was extremely vast, beyond the outer region, eighteen main peaks stood conspicuously distributed in a unique layout at the central region. Between the mountain ranges, the abundant abundance of nature¡¯s spiritual energy formed clouds and mists, coiling layer upon layer. The peaks piled up one after another, creating a verdant array. All kinds of cranes, flying birds and mythological creatures shuttled in and out of the clouds, as if in a fairyland. Su Yu waved his hand to call out his mystical animal Taixu, fat as a ball just like a chicken spirit, appeared in front of Jiang Meng. Standing about thirteen to fourteen feet high, its red-colored plumage has faded, replaced by a stunning color where green and purple alternated. Combined with the tri-colored feather on Taixu¡¯s tail, it was enough to showcase its extraordinary nature despite its comically large size. Barely making its appearance, the strong aura of the Heavenly Phoenix bloodline from Taixu made Jiang Meng¡¯s face turn pale with extreme fear. However, in the next moment, Su Yu stepped beside her, enveloping her with his aura, masking the fierce and evil Qi of Taixu¡¯s bloodline. Jiang Meng felt a bit better, but her face remained pale. She looked at the oversized Taixu in startled wonder, tremblingly said, ¡°Uncle Master Yu, this, this is¡ª¡± Su Yu said, ¡°This is my beast. It¡¯s been cultivating in a magic artifact palace, it¡¯s called Taixu, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very friendly.¡± With that, Su Yu commanded Taixu to rise into the half-open sky and flap his wings. Once it spread its wings, the Taixu, nearly fifteen feet in size, transformed into a colossal bird-beast, hovering in mid-air, casting a dark shadow over the land. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yu took Jiang Meng up to Taixu¡¯s back. As it was Taixu¡¯s first time outside, he seemed thrilled to feel the environment abundant with nature¡¯s spiritual energy. The powerful aura of the ancient Heavenly Phoenix Beast soared into the sky, creating a shocking demonic presence. ¡°Squawk!¡± A cry echoed around the mountains, scaring many cranes, flying birds, and other creatures, causing their bodies to violently shudder. Some even fell from high up in the sky, trembling in fear. Seeing this, Su Yu¡¯s face changed with surprise, and he quickly reprimanded, ¡°Taixu, keep a low profile! Do you want someone to roast you? When the time comes, one grill won¡¯t be enough, you¡¯ll be divided into eighteen!¡± ¡°Gawk?¡± The moment Taixu stopped crying out, it was clear that it had been frightened by Su Yu. It quickly gathered its mighty presence, flapping its wings against the wind, heading toward the Moon Mist Peak with tremendous speed, resembling a class three flying beast. Standing on Taixu¡¯s back, looking down at the chubby Taixu, Jiang Meng¡¯s eyes shone with amazement. At first, she was indeed frightened by Taixu¡¯s beastly aura. But now that she knew Taixu was Su Yu¡¯s beast, and with Su Yu¡¯s protection, she wasn¡¯t that afraid anymore. She squatted down on Taixu¡¯s back, stroking its stunning feathers, said in awe, ¡°Uncle Master Yu, what kind is your beast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fierce but looks somewhat cute on a closer look.¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s not some rare demon beast, just a chicken spirit that¡¯s undergone a transformation. I¡¯ve only been raising it for twenty to thirty years, and it is already gotten this fat.¡± ¡°A chicken spirit?¡± Jiang Meng exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°Could a chicken spirit become this powerful? Its bloodline aura, I feel it¡¯s even stronger than my master¡¯s mount!¡± Listening to this, Su Yu asked out of curiosity, ¡°What is Gu Lan¡­ Senior Sister Gu Lan¡¯s mount?¡± Jiang Meng replied, ¡°A golden cat, a winged cat. It¡¯s called Golden Buddha Demon Cat, a top tier class three demon.¡± As they chatted, the two of them were swiftly journeying towards the Moon Mist Peak on Taixu. However, on the many peaks within the sect, many people were startled by Taixu¡¯s cry. Some disciples who were traveling on their beasts were almost frightened into falling, causing quite a few complaints. ¡°That cry¡ª¡± ¡°Such a strong demonic beast bloodline aura, which beast does it belong to?¡± ¡°Hmm? My mount is even scared?¡± ¡°Whose beast is that?¡± On the main peaks, disciples and elders alike were awestruck. Some even extended their Divine Senses to track Taixu, glimpsing Su Yu, Jiang Meng, and the silhouette of Taixu heading towards Moon Mist Peak. When they perceived Taixu¡¯s aura again, many Nascent Soul True Monarchs were shocked. Moon Mist Peak. Su Yu descended with Jiang Meng on Taixu¡¯s back. The Moon Mist Peak was not densely populated, with fewer than a hundred people. Apart from True Monarch Gu Lan who was in Nascent Soul Realm, there was also her master and Taoist Qingquan¡¯s master, True Monarch Moon Mist, who was also the Peak Master of Moon Mist Peak. When Su Yu and Jiang Meng descended to the group of structures on the mid-mountain range, Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Shuhai, and Kong Yun all came to greet them. Seeing Taixu, the beast appearing for the first time, astonishment was evident in the eyes of Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, and the others. ¡°Brother Su¡¯s beast, has an extraordinary bloodline!¡± Taoist Qingquan stared at Taixu, her heart filled with amazement. This beast¡¯s aura was very similar to that of the Phoenix left over from the relics of Phoenix Valley! Could it be that this was a beast carrying the bloodline of the Heavenly Phoenix? That was an ancient Heavenly Phoenix! Su Yu saluted Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Shuhai, and Kong Yun, saying: ¡°Sister Qingquan, you flatter me. You entered the sect earlier than me and your cultivation has already reached the late stage of Core Formation. I can¡¯t afford to be called senior brother.¡± Taoist Qingquan shifted her gaze from Taixu and said to Su Yu, ¡°Regardless of all that, you¡¯re older than me; I prefer to be junior sister.¡± Su Yu shook his head with a smile. On the side, Taixu stood proudly, casually observing Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, and the others with sidelong glances. Noticing that they were all stunned by its dazzling beauty, it raised its head arrogantly to look at the sky at a 45-degree angle, showing off its haughty demeanor. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _2 Chapter 460: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _2 Su Yu and the others: ¡°¡­.¡± Su Yu waved his hand for Taixu to go play by himself. Soon after, everyone entered the exquisite courtyard where Taoist Qingquan lived and sat down. It had been over four years since they arrived at the Immortal Mansion, and this was their first gathering. After entering the Immortal Mansion, Taoist Qingquan no longer concealed her cultivation aura. Now, it was apparent that she had already reached the eighth level of Core Formation realm. She was not far from the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm. Once everyone was seated, Taoist Qingquan invited Junior Brother Kong Yun to prepare Spiritual Tea for them. Su Yu tasted the Spiritual Tea while studying Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, and others. Despite only a few years of absence, there seemed to be an aura change in them. Taoist Qingquan was naturally beautiful and now dressed in a light green dress. The butterfly belt around her waist accentuated her proud figure. Even though she wasn¡¯t as bright as her master, Taoist Liqueur, she had a contrasting disposition. Taoist Liqueur was as fiery as wine, while Taoist Qingquan was as pure as a mountain spring, possessing entirely distinct qualities. At the moment, Taoist Qingquan¡¯s cultivation was evident, much higher than theirs. Of course, she didn¡¯t share the details, and Su Yu and others did not pry. The Sword Dao aura around Luo Qianyu had further sharpened. Sitting beside her, one could feel the strong aura in the air, like a human-shaped Dao sword, even Su Yu could sense it. Her white dress enhanced her stunning beauty. Years had gone by, and her ethereal face remained youthful without a trace of wrinkles, appearing even more captivating and regal. The changes in Taoist Shuhai¡¯s aura were not too drastic. He was still at the third level of the Core Formation Realm, but one could clearly feel his aura was more robust and profound. Kong Yun and Jiang Meng showed no significant changes either. Their cultivation remained at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, still honing their Dao foundation. Su Yu looked at Taoist Qingquan and said: ¡°Qingquan¡­.¡± Taoist Qingquan interrupted, saying: ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Su Yu paused and asked: ¡°Junior Sister Qingquan, what daily tasks do you plan to undertake?¡± Taoist Qingquan smiled satisfactorily, saying: ¡°Anything will do, but I want to go outside for a while, so I might pick up tasks related to patrolling the Magic City or resource spots.¡± ¡°You may join me, or pursue the daily tasks you prefer, not necessarily needing to go out together.¡± Su Yu was not familiar with these, so he curiously asked: ¡°What kind of daily tasks are there?¡± Taoist Qingquan replied: ¡°There are tasks like guarding the Immortal Gate, tending to medicine gardens, spiritual fields, Beast Taming Forest, etc. There are also tasks to patrol the dominion outside the Immortal Gate or fulfilling bounties set by the Immortal Gate, whichever you prefer.¡± ¡°We can go to the Affairs Hall later and see.¡± Su Yu nodded and asked: ¡°Junior Sister, what do you plan for the future? Will you continue cultivating in the Immortal Mansion or return to the Cultivation Moon Palace once you¡¯re done?¡± Taoist Qingquan replied: ¡°I naturally intend to continue cultivating in the Immortal Mansion. Currently, the Cultivation Moon Palace is overseen by the Palace Master and Ancestor, and there won¡¯t be any problems if I¡¯m not there.¡± ¡°Rather, it would be more beneficial if I cultivate well in the Immortal Mansion. This way, the relationship between the Cultivation Moon Palace and the Immortal Mansion can be deepened. Secondly, if the Cultivation Moon Palace needs any cultivation resources, I can help them here.¡± ¡°As for future prospects ¡ªwe¡¯ll talk about that later. Nobody can predict.¡± ¡°Perhaps, when I reach the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm, I might opt to preside over a Magic City to accumulate some Contribution Value, waiting to exchange for a chance to form an Infant, or shall we say, an Infant Opportunity.¡± ¡°After all, the speed of accumulating Contribution Value within the Immortal Gate certainly can¡¯t outpace the outside. It¡¯s safe here, indeed, but it¡¯s too safe. There are more opportunities outside.¡± At this moment, Luo Qianyu turned to Taoist Qingquan and said: ¡°Junior Sister Qingquan¡­.¡± Taoist Qingquan interrupted: ¡°No, no, no. Calling me Junior Sister would create distance. Just call me Qingquan. As for me, I¡¯ll call you Qianyu from now on, or you can call me Daoist friend Qianyu.¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Qianyu smiled, asking: ¡°If we disciples from the inner mansion choose to preside over a Magic City outside, what kind of trouble would we encounter? What rewards are there for presiding over a Magic City?¡± Taoist Qingquan replied: ¡°There will definitely be trouble. Although the Immortal Mansion is one of the ten Immortal Gates in the Daqian cultivator realm, its territory is vast, and it harbors all sorts of people. There are no few names on the wanted list of the Immortal Gate.¡± ¡°External disciples will encounter many troubles outside, such as demonic cultivators, defiant cultivators, and so on. These encounters are mainly in resource spots and markets and are highly dangerous.¡± ¡°Even we, the inner disciples, may encounter some unruly individuals when we go out to preside over Magic Cities, markets or resource spots. Cases of demise are also common.¡± ¡°These people might be Loose Cultivators, or they might be from opposing Immortal Gates, Sects, Cultivator clans, etc. Hm, they could also be from the Demon Clan.¡± ¡°In conclusion, it is safe to stay within the Immortal Gate, but once you step outside the gate, do not let your guard down even if you are within a Magic City under the control of the Immortal Gate.¡± ¡°There have been occurrences where the Immortal Mansion was attacked and its Magic Cities were seized by people or the Demon Clan.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Shuhai, and others visually tensed up. Was it that serious? It seemed the situation in the central region of the Daqian cultivation realm wasn¡¯t as peaceful as they had imagined. After the casual chat, everyone headed towards the Affairs Hall on the main peak. The number of people in the inner mansion of the Immortal Mansion was not large, with only over a thousand on all eighteen peaks combined. Hence, there were not many institutions within the gate. The Affairs Hall managed all matters of the inner and outer mansions, making it the largest institution in the Immortal Mansion. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _3 Chapter 461: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _3 The subordinate divisions include the Dan Tower, Artifact Refining Tower, and the Formation Tower, with many people from the inner house holding positions in the Administrative Hall, mainly responsible for fieldwork and logistics. The institutions at the same level as the Administrative Hall also include the Punishment Hall and the Sect Main Hall. The Sect Main Hall manages the responsibilities and internal affairs of the Sect¡¯s and ceremonial etiquette, such as worshiping ancestors and administrative personnel promotions. These are all overseen by the Manor Owner. The Punishment Hall is responsible for the Sect¡¯s punishments and the bounty list of the Earth Immortal Mansion, holding both Heavenly Sword and Executioner¡¯s Blade. Heading towards the Administrative Hall, the disciples coming and going in the inner house changed their expressions slightly when they saw Taoist Qingquan and the identity badge on Su Yu¡¯s chest. They all promptly stopped to bow in greeting. ¡°Greetings, both of you honorable uncles!¡± ¡°We pay respect to you, uncles!¡± Taoist Qingquan and Su Yu both nodded smilingly in reply. The two of them indeed held senior positions in the Earth Immortal Mansion. Apart from certain Elders and the Peak Masters, hardly anyone else held a position equal to theirs. However. Their status was one thing, but both of them were still considered disciples who had recently joined. They were still expected to perform their daily tasks. Entering the Administrative Hall, they requested a daily task list from the disciples working there. Taoist Qingquan selected a regular task of patrolling resource areas; the time limit was half a year. There was a total of five resource areas, and upon completion, he could earn 500 Contribution Value points ¨C not a bad amount. Luo Qianyu chose to accompany him. She also wanted to tour the land of the Earth Immortal Mansion and familiarize herself with its power and environment. It might also provide her with some training. After all, she was a cultivator of the ancient Sword Dao, which required constant battles and refining against opponents, and it was not yet the time for her to conceal her sword and nurture its sharpness. Kong Yun and Jiang Meng, the two young ones, also chose to go along with them. Taoist Shuhai selected a daily task of organizing the scriptures in the library within the immortal gate. Su Yu glanced at the daily task list and set his sights on a daily task of performing alchemy in the Dan Tower. The task was for a three-month duration, to be performed in the Dan Tower, elixirs were required a successful formation rate of 30% or above and required the making of a furnace-full of elixir each day. Each furnace-full of successfully formed elixir would earn Contribution Value points ranging from three to ten. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Dan Tower,¡± Su Yu chose this seemingly relaxed and comfortable task. After receiving the task token, they all exited the Hall. Before Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Kong Yun, and Jiang Meng left, Su Yu produced a small stack of charms and gave Qingquan and Qianyu a third-rank Mirror Moon Symbol and Purple Light Symbol each, and gave Kong Yun and Jiang Meng two third-rank lower-grade charms each. ¡°Stay safe outside the Sect,¡± Su Yu reminded them. Taoist Qingquan waved the two third-rank mid-grade charms he had in his hand and looking at Su Yu, he praised, ¡°I enjoy your way of giving reminders!¡± and then glanced at Taoist Shuhai, ¡°Brother¡­¡± Taoist Shuhai raised his hand and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, your brother here is currently the poorest, my pockets are even emptier than yours.¡± ¡°Then, farewell.¡± Taoist Qingquan didn¡¯t hesitate to wave his hands, Luo Qianyu just silently watched Su Yu with a hint of a smile on her face. She tilted her head slightly in acknowledgment but didn¡¯t say a word as the three of them turned to leave together. Su Yu and Taoist Shuhai parted ways, and headed towards the Dan Tower along the corridor in the Administrative Hall courtyard. Along the way, they encountered some disciples of the Administrative Hall. When they saw the badge on Su Yu¡¯s robe, they were all somewhat taken aback, then quickly bent over in greeting. ¡°This disciple greets you, Uncle.¡± ¡°No need for extra formalities.¡± Just as Su Yu was about to continue towards the Dan Tower, a disciple couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Uncle seems unfamiliar, may I ask which peak you come from?¡± Su Yu paused for a moment, looking back at the several disciples with a smile on his face, ¡°Disciple of the Great Fool Peak, Su Yu.¡± After that, Su Yu continued on towards the Dan Tower. The disciples behind him looked at one another in confusion. ¡°Of our Sect¡¯s eighteen peaks, is there one called Great Fool Peak?¡± ¡°It seems there isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°So, this uncle from the Great Fool Peak¡ª¡±? A few of them couldn¡¯t help whispering among themselves. By then, Su Yu had reached the courtyard of the Dan Tower. It was a seemingly ordinary large courtyard. Entering the yard, there stood a three-story wooden building. Above the door on the first floor, there was a plaque layered with signs of aging that read, ¡®Dan Tower.¡¯ However, the two characters ¡®Dan Tower¡¯ seemed somewhat hastily written¡­ An older man just happened to walk out of the house next door and seeing Su Yu standing there staring at the plaque of the Dan Tower, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That was left by the first elder of the Dan Tower.¡± ¡°The two characters were left behind by the elder using a unique Spiritual Fire.¡± Pausing a moment, he noticed the identity badge on Su Yu¡¯s chest and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Ah, which peak are you, brother, from?¡± Su Yu felt a force of aura beyond the Core Formation emanating from the older man. He promptly bowed, ¡°Disciple of the Great Fool Peak, Su Yu. Greetings, Elder.¡± ¡°Ah, no need to call me elder, just call me brother.¡± Hearing ¡®Great Fool Peak,¡¯ the older man¡¯s face changed drastically. He carefully looked Su Yu over and then sighed in admiration, ¡°I had heard Uncle Tianyu had a promising disciple, it turns out it¡¯s you, brother.¡± ¡°Seeing you today, indeed, you are not quite ordinary.¡± After a pause, the old man continued, ¡°Ah, yes, what brings you to the Dan Tower?¡± Su Yu took out the regular task token, saying, ¡°Elder¡­¡± The old man reminded him, ¡°Brother, call me brother.¡± Su Yu immediately corrected himself, ¡°Dear Brother, I joined not too long ago which is why I received the regular task token. I am here to spend three months refining elixirs at the Dan Tower. Please take a look, Brother.¡± Hearing the title ¡®brother¡¯, the old man finally smiled satisfied and breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _4 Chapter 462: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _4 Taoist Tianyu¡¯s disciple? He can¡¯t be messed with. Let alone other things, Taoist Tianyu¡¯s high-ranking titles in alchemy, talisman-making, artifact refining, and formation techniques were enough to silence him. He could only hope to catch up with Taoist Tianyu in alchemy. Oh, and he, the current elder of the Pill Pavilion, is nothing more than a mid-fourth-tier alchemist. The title of the best alchemist in Chixian Mansion sat on Taoist Tianyu. The old man accepted the everyday task token, infused it with a divine sense before returning it to Su Yu, then laughed: ¡°I¡¯m Taoist Gong Yi, currently in charge of the Pill Pavilion as its Elder, and a mid-fourth-tier alchemist.¡± ¡°I invite my fellow disciple to stay at the Pill Pavilion for everyday tasks. You¡¯re warmly welcomed. Come with me.¡± He entered the Pill Pavilion. Gong Yi summoned all the people in the Pill Pavilion who were not engaged in alchemy, including two lower fourth-tier alchemists.. The rest were fewer than forty third-tier or lower alchemists, with only eleven being third-tier. After introducing Su Yu to everyone, Gong Yi started to introduce the situation in the Pill Pavilion. ¡°For now, our Pill Pavilion is mainly responsible for supplying the disciples and elders inside the fairy gate with needed pills. We do not handle the outer house because the outer house has its own Pill Pavilion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s specified in the everyday tasks that only third-tier alchemists and above are required.¡± Gong Yi looked at Su Yu and asked: ¡°What tier of pill master are you, my fellow disciple?¡± Su Yu replied: ¡°Mid third-tier.¡± After a pause, Su Yu asked in a low voice: ¡°Brother Gong Yi, if the Pill Pavilion needs a superior third-tier pill, perhaps, I could try.¡± Gong Yi was slightly surprised. Was he already a mid-third-tier alchemist just after becoming a disciple of Taoist Tianyu? He contemplated for a moment, then carefully replied: ¡°How about this: you start by refining Bihai Pills of the mid-third-tier, as it¡¯s currently in short supply. By the end of the next month, I will prepare five or ten sets of superior third-tier Bihai Pill materials, and you can try your hand at it.¡± His words were full of goodwill. Normally, if a disciple made such a request to him, he would send them packing. But a disciple of the Daoyu Peak. A junior in line, giving him some materials for practice didn¡¯t seem like a big deal. As to whether it would be five sets or ten sets of materials, he planned to evaluate Su Yu¡¯s alchemy skills first. Upon hearing this, Su Yu said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask you to arrange an alchemy room for me, brother Gong.¡± Gong Yi replied: ¡°No problem. But how many furnaces do you plan to refine in a day, one or two?¡± After contemplating a bit, Su Yu decided that since it was an everyday task, he might as well use it for practice, plus his proficiency in making the mid-third-tier Bihai Pill was not yet perfect. Because the materials for this mid-third-tier pill were scarce in Dayue Prefecture, he did not have many opportunities to practice before. ¡°Two furnaces a day, please arrange it, Brother Gong.¡± Gong Yi said: ¡°You are being too polite. The more pills you refine, the less pressure I feel. The more you produce, the happier I am.¡± Not long after, inside an alchemy room at the Pill Pavilion, with the activation of the formation, layers of barriers isolated the alchemy room from the outside world. Su Yu entered the empty alchemy room, waved his hand to take out his own top-grade pill furnace, first cleaned the interior of the furnace, and then took out today¡¯s two sets of mid-third-tier Bihai Pill materials from the Qiankun bag. He then began to inspect them in detail. ¡°Everything seems fine.¡± After the inspection, Su Yu placed his hand on the pill furnace, called out the pill fire, and began today¡¯s alchemy. He was now using the Nirvana Flame from the Nirvana Sutra of the Heavenly Phoenix to refine pills. The flame of this fire-based cultivation technique had a unique power aura, which could very effectively retain the medicinal strength of spiritual medicine during the refining process, thereby enhancing the quality and success rate of the pills. Since he was only planning to refine ordinary-quality pills, Su Yu found it very easy. As he processed spiritual medicine materials, his mind wandered to the plaque he had seen before. Su Yu thought to himself: ¡°There¡¯s something off about that plaque. It¡¯s aura isn¡¯t right. Even though the writing appears sloppy, those traces¡­ they seem to be hiding something.¡± Is it a cultivation technique? Or an alchemy method? Unable to figure it out, Su Yu did not dwell on it further. Less than four hours later, Su Yu had produced the first batch of finished mid-third-tier Bihai Pills. With the extraction technique he used, the lid of the pill furnace flew up, and five green pills flew out from inside. The strong exotic aroma instantly filled the entire alchemy room. Five ordinary-quality Bihai Pills. Although they hadn¡¯t reached premium quality, they were close. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Yu put away the pills, consuming less than thirty percent of his mana in the process. And so, after taking a short break, Su Yu began to refine the second furnace of pills. After finishing the refinement of the two furnaces of pills, Su Yu sat on the ground, replenishing his mana and energy, while starting a new day of everyday cultivation. The following morning. Su Yu walked out of the alchemy room, handed the jade bottle containing the pills he had made the day before to a disciple responsible for recording and receiving pills and materials, and asked for the record to be updated. He also collected two more sets of materials. It was only after Su Yu left to return to the alchemy room, that the disciple opened the jade bottle to inspect it. When he saw that there were as many as ten pills inside, his eyes widened. ¡°Ten of them?¡± ¡°Their quality is almost premium!¡± ¡°Hiss.¡± ¡°Is Uncle Disciple Yu that outstanding in refining the mid-third-tier pills!?¡± Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _5 Chapter 463: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _5 After being shocked, the disciple registered the elixirs. He then thought and decided to report this matter to Taoist Gong Yi. After all, Taoist Gong Yi had specifically instructed him to pay extra attention to anything related to his junior brother Su Yu. ¡°Hmm? Ten almost top-quality middle-rank third-class Bilhai elixirs?¡±, Taoist Gong Yi was flabbergasted when he heard the news. Although the elixirs weren¡¯t top quality, there were still ten of them! This indicated that Su Yu had synthesized perfectly all of the materials for two batches of middle-rank third-class Bilhai elixir he had tackled yesterday. This success rate and number of successful concoctions already surpassed the performance of most alchemists who specialized in the middle-rank third-class elixir. In his heart, Taoist Gong Yi was astounded, ¡°The alchemy talent of this junior fellow who was recently taken in by my master is so tremendous? No wonder my master, captivated, accepted him as a disciple!¡± As his thinking unfolded, Taoist Gong Yi became envious. If only he had met such a talented apprentice first, how wonderful that would be! Unfortunately, given his comparatively low status and inadequate powers, there is no chance of seizing this disciple for himself. Time swiftly passed. Su Yu controlled the success rate of the middle-rank third-class Bilhai elixir to about sixty percent. The remnants were not ¡®stolen¡¯ by him, but all turned into waste elixir, which the Immortal Sect needed to recall. However, this success rate was enough to give Taoist Gong Yi confidence in Su Yu¡¯s alchemy skills. Two months later. Taoist Gong Yi asked his disciple to gather some materials for high-rank third-class Bilhai elixir for Su Yu to practice on. Out of ten batches of materials for high-rank third-class BiHai elixir, Su Yu had success with only two, showing a low success rate. But it was clear that with practice, his skill level was improving. Three months later. Settling his day-to-day tasks, Su Yu processed two batches of elixir each day. Over the past ninety days or three months, the success rate was sixty or seventy percent, and for a batch of middle-rank third-class elixir, he could get ten contribution value points. Finally, Su Yu got 1,130 contribution points. The Ministry of Affairs. Su Yu¡¯s divine sense swept through his Immortal Sect identity token which also records his contribution value. He looked at the disciple in the ministry and asked, ¡°I heard that contribution points can be used to exchange for treasures in the Ministry. Is there a list of the treasures available and how many contribution points are needed to exchange them?¡± The Ministry disciple politely answered, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± He then handed a jade strip over to Su Yu, saying, ¡°This contains a complete list of currently exchangeable items in the Immortal Sect. The master can take it and take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Having received the jade strip, Su Yu called for Taixu, and sat on its back to let it bring him back to Da Yu Peak. While on Taixu¡¯s back, his divine sense entered the jade strip. The instant the enormous amount of information flowed in, he closed his eyes for a moment. After the information in the jade strip was fully absorbed, he discarded the bulk of it, especially all the information about first and second-class items. ¡°Item to exchange: third-class inferior quality Bilhai Pill, one for thirty contribution points.¡± ¡°Item to exchange: third-class inferior quality Godspeed Talisman, one for thirty contribution points.¡± ¡°Item to exchange: third-class inferior quality puppet for protecting the Dao, one for ten thousand contribution points.¡± ¡°Item to exchange: third-class superior quality puppet for protecting the Dao, one for three hundred thousand contribution points.¡± ¡°Item to exchange: lower-level magic treasure, one for at least five million contribution points.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hm? Fourth-class independent cave mansion, equipped with the fourth-class Spiritual Veins Cave Sky realm, covering about one hundred li, can be exchanged for sixteen million contribution points?¡± For a moment, Su Yu was dumbfounded when he saw one of the items up for exchange listed at the end. My god! Could one even exchange for an independent cave mansion equipped with the fourth-class Spiritual Veins Cave Sky realm? Ownership of such a cave sky would allow a Nascent Soul True Monarch to establish his own sect! Interested in this fourth-class cave mansion, he checked where it was. Located not far from the Deity mansion. It was previously inhabited by a sect with the True Monarch Nascent Soul present. But that sect, heavily backed and without fear, provoked and even attacked the disciples within the Deity Mansion. Eventually, the Lord of Deity Mansion gave the order, and several Elders who were True Monarchs of Nascent Soul realm acted on it and leveled the sect. The sect¡¯s cave mansion fell into the Deity Mansion¡¯s hands and has since been left vacant. Looking at it, Su Yu felt excited, but he could still only just look at it. After all, his own contribution value was just over a thousand, still a long way off the required amount. ¡°Such a cave heaven and blessed land, I think I will have a chance to exchange it, but only if I have made significant contributions,¡± speculated Su Yu. ¡°But those who have made significant contributions should all be Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Those Elders and Peak Masters, being in the Immortal Sect is good enough for them. They have no need to exchange for such a remote cave mansion.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not surprising that this place is idled.¡± Thinking through it further, Su Yu muttered to himself, ¡°Although it¡¯s quite tough, I still need to think of ways to get this place.¡± Then he would have a hideout in the middle regions of the Daqian Cultivation World; a place he could provide as a safe haven for the likes of Yu Ke¡¯er. As for finding a masterless cave mansion myself? That¡¯s hard, way too hard. It¡¯s not very practical. On the other hand, the fourth-class Spiritual Veins Cave Sky that could be exchanged for directly in Deity Mansion is a realistic target. Upon returning to Da Yu Peak, Su Yu continued to learn about Formation under the guidance of Taoist Tianyu. Having a great Formation cultivator like Taoist Tianyu guiding him, Su Yu¡¯s Formation foundation improved leaps and bounds. Originally, he was not very proficient in third-class inferior Formation, but now, having been at Da Yu Peak for less than five years, he was already capable of setting up third-class middle Formation. Another three months passed. Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Kong Yun, and Jiang Meng returned from outside and convened with Su Yu and Taoist Shuhai. Su Yu and Luo Qianyu chatted into the night. From her, he learned a lot about the power structure within Deity Mansion. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _6 Chapter 464: 148 Perfect Dao Method, Five Turns Golden Core (10K Votes) _6 Deep into the night, Luo Qianyu¡¯s courtyard. Luo Qianyu was still in a long white dress, bathed in the hazy moonlight. She was pure and noble like a celestial maiden descending from the vast cosmos. Her eyebrows, reminiscent of crescent moons, and eyes, shining like stars, were truly captivating under cool inspection, bewitching hearts. Luo Qianyu said: ¡°Chaos, every immortal city, marketplace, and even resource-rich areas show signs of disorder. It is not only the cultivators from the outside coveting the Earth Immortal Mansion but also the demon clan causing trouble in secret. They can even transform into humans, hiding among the human clan.¡± ¡°On this trip alone, we were ambushed by the demon clan three times. One of the resource-rich areas was even targeted by a group of bandits. The ringleader was a True Man at the ninth level of Core Formation.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the leader of the Clear Spring is not weak. With the help of the talismans you gave us, along with the support from a disciple at the Core Formation stage from the internal mansion, we finally repelled them.¡± As he listened to Luo Qianyu¡¯s detailed description, Su Yu¡¯s face showed a puzzled surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of Earth Immortal Mansion?¡± Luo Qianyu shook her head: ¡°They are. But the territory of the Earth Immortal Mansion is too vast. Each city relies on transport formations for rapid travel, and that uses up resources.¡± ¡°Ordinarily, as long as the issues aren¡¯t too serious, the Earth Immortal Mansion won¡¯t go to full war mode; instead, the external operator of the city in question will handle it.¡± ¡°Compared to the vast territory of the Earth Immortal Mansion, if they get involved in everything and take care of all matters, even if they increase their staff ten-fold, it probably would not be enough.¡± She paused for a moment. Luo Qianyu looked at Su Yu with her beautiful eyes, ¡°Actually, typical Loose Cultivators are not threats. We need to guard against other immortal sects as well as the demon clan hiding in the shadows.¡± Thinking about the mystical realm he saw earlier that required tokens for entry, Su Yu agreed that Luo Qianyu was right. Ordinary Loose Cultivators and powers are not fearsome. After all, if they dare threaten the Earth Immortal Mansion, the result will undoubtedly be the same as that fourth-tier mystical realm sect, easily leveled by the Earth Immortal Mansion. However, dealing with the other nine big immortal sects and the demon clan is very difficult. A long while passed. Seeing that the night was getting deeper, Su Yu stood up and took his leave, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation, Taoist Friend Luo. I will take my leave.¡± Her eyes filled with longing, Luo Qianyu watched Su Yu and said, ¡°Actually, you can call me Qianyu. After all these years, calling me ¡®Taoist Friend¡¯ seems rather distant.¡± Su Yu looked at her for a moment, and then laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I am older, so I could be your older brother.¡± In a short while, Su Yu, riding on chubby Taixu, returned to the Daqian Peak. Luo Qianyu retracted her thoughtful gaze, murmuring, ¡°He really is lacking courage¡­hmph.¡± Meanwhile, the outside commotion had nothing to do with the Earth Immortal Mansion. Su Yu stayed at Daqian studying and cultivating under Taoist Tianyu. Under Tianyu¡¯s guidance, he began to progressively access tasks from the affairs hall, using the pills, talismans, puppets, and formation materials there to improve his own ranking and proficiency. Additionally, he could earn some Contribution Value to exchange for materials from the affairs hall, saving up some pills and talismans for himself. Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King were let out of the magic artifact palace residence and kept on Daqian Peak. After Su Yu obtained a Beast Taming Token from the affairs hall, the two of them behaved more freely in the Earth Immortal Mansion. As long as they didn¡¯t cause trouble, they were free to wander. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King didn¡¯t move much and mostly stayed on Daqian Peak. But Taixu would often sneak out of Daqian Peak. Before few years had passed, practically all the disciples and elders of the eighteen peaks in Earth Immortal Mansion knew this haughty creature of truly terrifying bloodline. A face-saver who loved praise and was also a glutton. At first, some were envious of Taixu¡¯s powerful bloodline and sought to claim it as their own beast taming pet. But later, those voices had basically disappeared. Without Su Yu intervening, the elder members of their own peaks were already teaching their disciples how to behave. Could they provoke that person from Daqian Peak? Were they tired of living?! Even though he may not be as powerful as he was before, with his current status, no one dared to provoke him in Earth Immortal Mansion. Time passed swiftly, and another three years went by in a blink. Daqian Peak, Su Yu¡¯s stone cave dwelling. ¡°Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh!¡± Nature¡¯s spiritual energy from all around turned into heavy mist that gathered and formed a small whirlpool around Su Yu¡¯s body, quickly being absorbed and refined by him. At the same time¡­ Around Su Yu, phenomena of the five elements seemed to manifest, an unidentifiable aura of immortality spread from him throughout the whole cave dwelling. ¡°The five elements exist as one, they generate and overcome each other. Metal gives birth to water, wood stems from water, fire from wood, earth from fire, and metal from earth. This movement circulates the Five Elements Method, evidently boosting the power of the Five Element¡¯s mana, and its sustaining capability improves as well.¡± ¡°However, within the five elements, Metal overcomes Wood, Wood overcomes Earth, Earth overcomes Water, Water overcomes Fire, and Fire overcomes Metal. This circulation of five elements¡¯ power possesses immense power, surpassing the ordinary ¨C though, still prone to a loss of control.¡± ¡°Hence, is it possible¡­¡± ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the five elements¡­My perspective and understanding were shallow back then, only gaining some enlightenment from the Cultivation Techniques and ancient texts about the five elements.¡± ¡°But, every element, or rather the ¡®row¡¯, is a vast and majestic Dao. Each Dao can change manifold, diverse forms, and different wonders.¡± ¡°Thus, each of the five element¡¯s Dao in the Cultivation Realm can possess different techniques. One technique can morph into thousand techniques, and alike, thousand techniques can lead to the same goal, ultimately integrating into one.¡± ¡°The five elements Cultivation Techniques I followed¡­¡± Su Yu was practicing the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law in an ethereal state, refining his own Golden Core. In this state, at this moment, the dazzling golden glow of the Golden Core in Su Yu¡¯s dantian, which bears the imprint of four Dao strands, undergoes another strand of Dao stamping itself from a void-like state gradually transforming into a concrete one. Unaware, the Golden Core underwent a transformation and progression. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden light burst forth, strong aura of immortality dispersed from the dantian within Su Yu¡¯s body. In a flash, it seemed as if the space around Su Yu had solidified. The whirlpools of nature¡¯s spiritual energy and the light fog all came to a sudden halt. Eight years had passed since Su Yu joined the Earthly Immortal Mansion. The Golden Core within Su Yu finally transformed from a Four Revolutions Golden Core into a Five Revolutions Golden Core! Half an hour later¡­ Su Yu¡¯s aura returned to calm, he opened his eyes slowly, a glance like a dazzling golden light sparkled and extinguished. When the light faded, his eyes were serene like the boundless space. He glanced at the proficiency panel. Cultivation Technique: Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (Great Achievement, Proficiency 6.48%). ¡®After transitioning into the Five Revolutions Golden Core and reaching a great achievement in Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, the enhancement of this Golden Core is really much faster.¡¯ Su Yu pondered quietly. And once again, he felt the Five Revolutions Golden Core within his body after its transformation. Compared to the Four Revolutions Golden Core, the immortal aura was not at the same level, the mana of the five elements had a slight transformation as well, and the immortal light on the Golden Core was decidedly more brilliant. Even though he was now just at the fifth layer of the Core Formation stage, Su Yu was confident that he could easily crush a normal True Man at the late seventh layer, relying purely on his cultivation and spell, without utilizing other methods. Crushing. ¡®A Four Revolutions Golden Core could possibly become a Daozi of the Earthly Immortal Mansion, and now, I¡¯ve already advanced to a Five Revolutions Golden Core.¡¯ Su Yu was in quite a good mood. By inference, the Daozi of the other nine Great Immortal Sects should also be around the same level in terms of talent! But, his advantages were clearly more significant compared to theirs. After all, he had almost a thousand years of lifespan left, he could rely on the golden core technique of the Earthly Immortal Mansion to temper his own body, still possessing the potential to upgrade. When he one day possesses an Eight Revolutions Golden Core, or even a Nine Revolutions Golden Core of a ninth layer Core Formation, who could challenge him in the same level? A moment later¡­ Su Yu reigned in his aura a bit, thinking of the monstrous Daozi from the Heavenly Immortal Mansion in the past, he said to himself, ¡°I still can¡¯t be overly confident, the world is not lacking monstrous geniuses.¡± ¡°A Tianling Spiritual Body genius could emerge from the Great Moon Prefecture, who could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be one within the central regions of the Daqian Cultivation Realm?¡± ¡°Monstrous geniuses like Daozi Jietian could appear as well.¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10k Votes Requested)_1 Chapter 520: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10k Votes Requested)_1 Yellow Ridge Island is a medium-sized supply island located on the edge of the Fuling Sea, close to the mainland Sangmu Prefecture, and near Sangmu Xiancheng. With its advantageous geographical location, Yellow Ridge Island has become a major port island for the trade routes between the Fuling Sea and Sangmu Prefecture. Some years ago, the ¡°young island master¡± of Yellow Ridge Island, Huang Shouyi, went to the Gongyue Xiancheng with his men, carrying the Nascent Soul of the island¡¯s ancestor, Huang Changlong, which he possessed. Originally, they had planned to capture Dao Body puppets, bring them back to Yellow Ridge Island for Talisman Drawing, and serve them as their own. However, the tables were turned and they fell into the hands of the very Dao Body puppets they were aiming to control. Moreover, Huang Changlong¡¯s Nascent Soul became a chance for the soul puppet to complete its transformation from third to fourth tier. Vroom! Over the vast sea, a gigantic Magic Artifact warship flies in a fixed direction. On board, thousands of cultivators, originally under the Black Flood Dragon Trading Company, sit cross-legged in silence, focusing on their cultivation. In a room ahead, Su Yu, the Black Flood Dragon Taoist, Taoist Fujiang, and Taoist Jin Feng face each other, steering the warship towards Yellow Ridge Island at the speed of a whirling wind. This is a low-grade warship which Su Yu purchased from Sangmu Xiancheng at a tremendous cost. Such a warship is considered standard in wars among large marine forces. Because it¡¯s spacious enough to carry many cultivators, unlike a flying boat that is more compact, the warship is designed for wars among powers. As they travel towards Yellow Ridge Island, Su Yu and the Black Flood Dragon Taoist listen to Taoist Fujiang and Taoist Jin Fen discussing the situation on Yellow Ridge Island. Taoist Fujiang said, ¡°In the past, Yellow Ridge Island was controlled by the Huang Family, the strongest and most influential power on the island, with the most profound foundation, under the rule of the Nascent Soul True Monarch ¨C The Ancestor of Huang Family.¡± ¡°Apart from the Huang Family, there are three other considerable families on the island: the Liu Family, the Ming Family, and Jin Family, where Taoist Friend Jin Feng comes from. All of them were their subordinates due to the dominance of the Huang Family and each family has one or two cultivators in the ninth level of the Core Formation stage.¡± ¡°Based on the intel gathered by Chairman Gao about Yellow Ridge Island, things are still calm there. The island remains under the control of the Huang Family and the news about the trouble with the Huang Family Ancestor has not been spread.¡± ¡°However, behind the scenes, both the Liu Family and the Ming Family, as well as some outside forces of Yellow Ridge Island, seem to have sensed something and attempted to test the Huang Family.¡± ¡°If the True Monarch doesn¡¯t make a move, perhaps within a few years, or a decade, the situation on Yellow Ridge Island may change.¡± ¡°Without the presence of the Ancestor of the Huang Family, they can¡¯t hold onto Yellow Ridge Island.¡± Su Yu nodded slightly and turned to Taoist Jin Feng. Taoist Jin Feng replied respectfully, ¡°True Monarch, not long ago, I contacted my family who told me that both the Liu Family and the Ming Family have sought us out for a coalition. In addition, three powerful trading companies and two island forces have contacted the Jin Family, all plotting against Yellow Ridge Island.¡± After pausing a moment, Jin Feng lowered his voice, ¡°Among the three trading companies, two are rumored to have a Pseudo Infant True Monarch backing them up, and the other trading company, as well as the two island forces, are backed by a Nascent Soul True Monarch.¡± ¡°Currently, we don¡¯t know how many agents they have deployed on Yellow Ridge Island or whether they are colluding with the Liu Family and Ming Family.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu fell into deep thought. Then he turned to the Black Flood Dragon Taoist and the others, saying, ¡°Tell me, what should we do if we want to set foot on Yellow Ridge Island?¡± ¡°Should we take down the Huang Family directly, or should we lie low for a while, wait, or even stir up unrest on Yellow Ridge Island? Then we might seize the opportunity.¡± The Black Flood Dragon Taoist pondered but didn¡¯t speak. Taoist Fujiang hesitated for a moment, then carefully said to Su Yu, ¡°True Monarch, I think it would be best to quietly take down the Huang Family, making them surrender under the True Monarch¡¯s rule, and then resolve the troubles within Yellow Ridge Island and repel external enemies.¡± ¡°In this way, we can avoid direct conflict with other major forces and let them back off, acting peacefully.¡± Taoist Jin Feng frowned, pondering, ¡°What if the Huang Family refuses to surrender and exposes us to all the other powers?¡± ¡°Then we may be ambushed by these forces, which could be very risky.¡± ¡°In my opinion, what the True Monarch mentioned about lying low is the most prudent course. We can then clearly see which forces are aiming at Yellow Ridge Island and to what extent.¡± ¡°Moreover, their initiations will test the mettle and foundation of the Huang Family.¡± ¡°Whether or not we can fight or seize control of Yellow Ridge Island will ultimately be the True Monarch¡¯s decision, providing a chance to advance or retreat freely.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°With our Jin Family on Yellow Ridge Island, True Monarch, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to take root there.¡± Su Yu did not respond, instead turning to the Black Flood Dragon Taoist, ¡°Black Flood Dragon, what do you think?¡± The Black Flood Dragon Taoist pondered for a moment, but did not comment on the arguments of Taoist Fujiang and Taoist Jin Feng. Instead, he said, ¡°On the Black Flood Dragon River, only ferocity and blood can deter all prying eyes.¡± ¡°Biding one¡¯s time and hiding cannot make the wolves back off, on the contrary, they will perceive your weakness and launch an all-out attack.¡± ¡°But if you show your brutality and blood-thirst, you can deter some enemies.¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_2 Chapter 521: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_2 ¡°In this way, even if there are some who still wish to take action against you, you¡¯ll be able to handle it with ease.¡± ¡°At least, it¡¯s better than hiding your true strength.¡± ¡°I believe, it was the same in the Black Serpent River and it¡¯s the same in the ocean, the law of the jungle prevails. Whoever is more powerful is the one who sets the rules.¡± ¡°If your strength is insufficient, there is nothing to debate about. It prudent to keep a low profile and blend in for the sake of preserving your life.¡± ¡°If your strength is sufficient, even capable of crushing all opponents, then why would you hide it?¡± ¡°If your enemy does not fear you, how else are you to achieve peace and stability?¡± Su Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Submit it directly.¡± Black Serpent bowed, with utmost respect, ¡°Take Huang Family down directly. Anyone who dares to spy on Huangling Island, kill!¡± After speaking, Black Serpent hesitated and then spoke, ¡°Of course, this is based on the premise that you are not afraid of retaliation from forces backed by a Nascent Soul True Monarch, as mentioned by Taoist Jin Feng.¡± ¡°If their hidden True Monarch comes forth, that ¨C ¡± The Black Serpent looked cautiously at Su Yu and didn¡¯t continue speaking. The puppet body considered this carefully. As for the forces that Taoist Jin Feng mentioned which have a Nascent Soul True Monarch behind them, he wasn¡¯t particularly afraid. After all, the original ancestor of Huangling Island, Huang Changlong, wasn¡¯t that impressive. He was probably just a True Monarch at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Such an ordinary True Monarch was enough to make those forces cautious. They had to test whether Huang Changlong was still alive and whether they could take over Huangling Island. This alone proves that the so-called major forces, their Nascent Soul True Monarchs are not that powerful. With his current puppet body strength, added with his control over spatial power, his magic treasures, and other means. Even a True Monarch at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, he was confident that he could defeat and repel them. A True Monarch at the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm ¨C Even if this puppet body can¡¯t defeat it, he should be able to escape without any problems. With such means, he could force the other party to sit down and negotiate, and deter them from standing against him.¡± It¡¯s just an island after all, not any life-and-death feud. Everyone¡¯s strength is not weak, so why escalate it to that point? In addition to his puppet body, there is no such thing as a threat to his life. He can rampage freely in the ocean area. He doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. As for seizing Huang Family, the puppet body found it not difficult. Even if the Huang family had some foundations and laid down a heavy formation in their family land, he could easily sneak in and capture the decision-makers of the opponent. The troublesome part should be dealing with the outside spy enemies after seizing the Huang family. After contemplating, the puppet body looked at Black Serpent, Taoist Fujiang, and Taoist Jin Feng, and said, ¡°Then directly seize the Huang family, and after that, Black Serpent can integrate the cultivators on Huangling Island with the association. Those who obey live, those who rebel die.¡± ¡°Fujiang and Jin Feng, you two assist Black Serpent, especially you Jin Feng, you need to lead the Jin family¡¯s force to assist Black Serpent to suppress various forces and stabilize the situation in Huangling Island.¡± ¡°Turn Huangling Island into Gong Yue trading company¡¯s island.¡± And him, ¡®Daoist Red Shadow¡¯, will be the new island master of Huangling Island! Black Serpent, Taoist Fujiang, and Taoist Jin Feng felt a chill in their hearts. All three of them knew that the person in front of them was a puppet body of an unknown existence, not the real body. This puppet body alone is comparable to a Nascent Soul True Monarch. If the person behind the scenes shows up, it would mean two Nascent Soul True Monarchs! Moreover, the strength of the person behind the scenes could be even more incredible! From the previous discussion, it¡¯s clear that the puppet body, their master, is evidently not afraid of those major forces spying on Huangling Island, nor does he fear the Nascent Soul True Monarch behind them.¡± In this way, they could guess the strength of the person behind the puppet body.¡± Of course.¡± The stronger the person behind the puppet body, the more excited they are.¡± After all, all three of them have now surrendered to the puppet body, taking the puppet body as their master and serving the puppet body.¡± They are a community of shared honor and disgrace.¡± The stronger the strength of the master behind them, the greater the benefits for them.¡± However, what would their expression be like if they knew that the person behind the puppet body is merely at the sixth level of the Core Formation realm?¡± Black Serpent, Taoist Fujiang, and Taoist Jin Feng, stood up, bowed respectfully to the puppet body and said, ¡°Yes, True Monarch!¡± The puppet body waved his hand, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about what we should do after going to Huangling Island, and how to proceed after taking down the Huang Family. Let¡¯s make a plan.¡± Under the detailed description of Black Serpent and the others, every problem was pointed out. Then, with the combined thoughts of the three and the puppet body, a solution was selected.¡± For instance, Taoist Jin Feng felt that the grand formation of the Huang family¡¯s ancestral land was a problem.¡± The puppet body said it would handle it. When the time came, he would directly go in and break the formation, and the three of them could charge in with their warships and take control of Huang family.¡± Taoist Jin Feng was stunned for a moment after hearing this. It could be resolved so easily?¡± Then, for instance, if the Liu and Ming families on the island colluded with outside enemies and launched a joint attack against them.¡± The puppet body said, those above the Core Formation would be his responsibility, while those below the Core Formation would be their responsibility.¡± Kill those who need to be killed, persuade those who can be convinced, without hesitation.¡± Upon hearing this, Black Serpent and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at the puppet body with respect.¡± Those above the Core Formation were his responsibility, and those below the Core Formation were their responsibility ¨C ¡° Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_3 Chapter 522: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_3 This statement sounded quite domineering. Time passed unnoticed as they discussed. The warship was of the lowest rank. The formation on it was just a third-order superior one, so it was not very fast ¨C it was even slower than most flying boats of the same rank. However, compared to the huge cargo ships sailing on the sea, the speed of the warship was more than ten times faster. About three months later. The warship was approaching the sea area near Huangling Island. In addition to this medium-sized island, there were some small islands or you could say, rocky islands nearby. There were some arrangements made in these islands. People were deployed to guard them, allowing the entire sea area to be under the surveillance of Huangling Island. The moment the warship in the sky did not decrease its speed and headed straight for Huangling Island, the faces of the cultivators responsible for guarding the islands changed slightly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm rose into the air, holding their magic sword artifacts, blocking the warship¡¯s path. One of them shouted sternly, ¡°Stop, warship ahead! This is the sea territory of Huangling Island, all flying boats and warships crossing the sky are prohibited. Please descend into the sea and sail towards the port!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± But the next moment, a beam of light shot out from the warship and landed in front of them. At the same time, Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s voice rang out, sternly rebuking, ¡°I am the elder ancestor of the Jin Family, and the devotee of Huangling Island, Taoist Jin Feng. The elder ancestor has ordered me to escort honorable guests, make way quickly!¡± ¡°You dare to block the road, are you courting death?¡± The beam of light was the token of old master Huang Changlong of the Huang family on Huangling Island. It represented the elder ancestor of today¡¯s merchant association on Huangling Island. Every cultivator on Huangling Island recognized it. They also recognized Taoist Jin Feng, the elder ancestor of Jin Family on the island, who was a True Man at the ninth layer of Core Formation. So when they saw the elder ancestor¡¯s token appearing in front of them, the cultivators¡¯ faces changed instantly. Upon hearing Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s scolding, their faces turned pale, full of extreme fear. ¡°Calm your anger, True Man! Calm your anger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our short-sightedness; we will make way immediately!¡± The cultivators in Foundation Establishment level retreated in panic, returning to the small islands where they were stationed. Until they saw the warship flying overhead towards Huangling Island, they felt as though they had narrowly escaped death. Wiping the cold sweat from their foreheads, they were filled with lingering fear. One of them muttered, ¡°Why did the elder ancestor let Taoist Jin Feng bring a warship back? This has never happened before.¡± ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t the elder ancestor say that he would be absent for a while? There were even rumors that something had happened to him a while ago.¡± Someone exhaled, saying, ¡°Who cares? As long as Taoist Jin Feng, holding the ancestor¡¯s token, is leading the way, we certainly can¡¯t stop him. Perhaps the elder ancestor has invited some outside help?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the merchant association recently issued an order to strengthen vigilance? Maybe there¡¯s some kind of disturbance brewing.¡± The cultivators in the Foundation Establishment level whispered amongst themselves. After getting permission from them, the cultivators guarding the other islands did not dare to stop the warship anymore. On the warship. At this moment, the puppet body had brought Taoist Hei Jiao, Taoist Fujiang, and Taoist Jin Feng to the deck, overlooking a huge island ahead. Although it was called an island, its actual area was probably half the size of the Great Moon Prefecture, spreading out as far as the eye could see. Below, a huge port had been built on Huangling Island. It was very bustling. From time to time, a large merchant fleet would arrive to rest and stock up in the port, or use Huangling Island as a transit point to complete trade transactions with other fleets. After all, for a fleet to sail out of the mainland and reach Huangling Island at the fastest speed, it would take a year. If they wanted to continue traveling to other areas in the sea, it was simply unrealistic for a normal fleet to do so. Either they would rely on faster magic artifact cargo ships, or rely on spatial treasures for transportation. No matter which method, only the powerful merchant alliances could handle it. At this moment. There were three True Men in the Core Formation realm from the Huangling Island Merchant Association at the port, led by a True Man from the Huang Family at the seventh layer of Core Formation. Inside a private room, the seventh layer Core Formation elder of the Huang family, Huang Min, was brewing tea for several guests. After the second infusion was ready, Huang Min poured the tea for the guests. Huang Min laughed, ¡°Please drink your tea, fellow daoists. It¡¯s rare to see you all leading the fleet here together. This time we should have a good gathering.¡± While he looked at the people before him with a warm smile, he was extremely cautious inside, with a touch of worry lurking at the bottom of his eyes. The Mufeng Merchant Alliance, the Tai Yuan Merchant Alliance, and the Shijie Island Stone Family not far from Huangling Island! These three powers either have a False Infant realm True Monarch or a true Nascent Soul realm True Monarch behind them. Each power could not be underestimated. Given the current situation of Huangling Island and the Huang Family, if these families were to probe the actual situation of the Huang Family, what may await the Huang Family would be irreparable! The third elder of the Mufeng Merchant Alliance, Taoist Bai Ying, took the tea cup with a smile. As the steam billowed out of the tea, he took a small sip, then exclaimed, ¡°Good tea, the aroma fills the air, it¡¯s mildly bitter upon entry, but it has a sweet aftertaste. The tea fragrance lingers on the lips for a long time, and there is a surge of spiritual energy in the chest.¡± ¡°This tea cup really makes me envious; I wonder when I will be able to taste it again.¡± A middle-aged man sitting beside him, who looked to be in his forties or fifties, with short moustache, dressed in an extravagant deep blue robe, with slightly imposing features, smiled softly. After tasting a sip, he closed his eyes to savor it and said, ¡°Compared to this tea, I¡¯m more interested in the Spiritual Spring used to brew this tea.¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested) _4 Chapter 523: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested) _4 ¡°This Spiritual Spring, it seems to possess some spirituality. Not bad, not bad at all.¡± Among the three forces, the youngest-looking one was the last one. He appeared to be in his thirties, with star-shaped brows and a sharp gaze that carried an innate air of acuteness. He laughed lightly at this moment and said to the others present, ¡°This tea, this Spiritual Spring, I want them all.¡± The atmosphere in the room suddenly turned tense. Huang Min¡¯s face nearly crumbled on the spot, his eyelid twitching. After a moment of stasis, he burst out laughing and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of Spiritual Tea and Spiritual Spring. Don¡¯t be so polite, my fellow Daoists.¡± ¡°Very well, when you leave, I¡¯ll have someone prepare a little for each of you. You will not be left wanting.¡± He had no choice but to play dumb amidst the exchange of words. Taoist Bai Ying glanced at the other two. Setting down his teacup, he was about to inquire about the current status of the Huang Family¡¯s Ancestor or Family Head, whom he had not seen recently. However, before he could ask, a force from high in the sky descended rapidly onto Huangling Island. Inside the room, the expressions of Huang Min and Taoist Bai Ying slightly changed. The four of them extended their power simultaneously as a battleship descended from above, making no attempt to conceal its presence. Driven by a top-tier, third-order flying formation, it intruded the airspace of Huangling Island. A dazzling, top-tier, third-order defensive barrier enveloped the battleship, making it impossible to observe the situation within the vessel. Huang Min¡¯s face changed dramatically as he saw the battleship disregarding the existence of the port, and even more so, his own presence. It headed straight towards the interior of Huangling Island. His figure vanished from the room in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Huang Min¡¯s furious shout resonated through the heavens, ¡°Impudence! Who do you think you are, daring to barge into Huangling Island with your battleship? Halt immediately!¡± Whoosh! In no time, Huang Min¡¯s figure appeared above the harbor. The surge of power from his Core Formation stage shook the heavens and earth. Using his Divine Sense to manipulate the elemental forces, he created a massive wave of spiritual pressure that he directed against the battleship. At this moment, a figure burst from the battleship¡¯s formation barrier. In an instant, he appeared not far in front of Huang Min. Taoist Jin Feng looked indifferently at Huang Min, ¡°Why is the Ninth Elder making such a fuss? Acting under the orders of the Ancestor, I am merely here to bring some visitors to meet him.¡± With that, Taoist Jin Feng flung a Token forward. The Token transformed into a ray of light, shooting towards Huang Min. Huang Min extended his hand, channeling his Mana to catch it. His figure was forced back several steps, a grunt escaping his lips. His face turned white then red in quick succession, and he nearly failed to catch the Token. However, when Huang Min saw the Ancestor¡¯s Token in his hand, his pupils contracted suddenly. He looked up at Taoist Jin Feng, terror evident in the depths of his eyes. Outsiders may not understand, but he was very clear. His Huang family¡¯s Ancestor, already over ten years ago, his Soul Stele had shattered entirely, fading away, dead. He died on the mainland of Sangmu House! And among those who accompanied him at that time was this very Taoist Jin Feng in front of him, the Core Formation ninth stage great cultivator, Jin family¡¯s Ancestor! Now, their Ancestor had been dead for many years, but this accompanying Taoist Jin Feng had returned with the Ancestor¡¯s Token, claiming to bring some guests to meet the Ancestor? Who the hell was he trying to fool? Huang Min wanted to rebuke with a shout, but he dared not say the words when they reached his lips. The news of their Huang Family¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s death had been kept under wraps until now, unknown to outsiders. Yet, it seemed as if some hints of the news had leaked out, with people probing the Huang Family¡¯s reactions these days. If he were to refute Taoist Jin Feng now, wouldn¡¯t that be exposing himself without any need? And moreover¡­ He was no match for Taoist Jin Feng! But then, Who exactly is on this warship? And what is Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s current status? If he allowed them to proceed unhindered to the family land, it could very well result in a disaster for the Huang Family! This Taoist Jin Feng has betrayed the Huang Family! As his Divine Sense dove into his Qiankun Bag, intending to alert his family with the Token, Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s eyes had already changed, his gaze coldly fixed on him. Taoist Jin Feng sneered chillingly, ¡°Ninth Elder, you¡¯re not being faithful!¡± Hum! With a thought, an oddly shaped, top-tier Magic Artifact, like a Dharma Seal, appeared beside Taoist Jin Feng. In the next moment, with Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s thought, his hands promptly assembled a spell Dharma Seal. Suddenly, a violent wind was stirring in between the heavens and the earth. Alongside the winds sweeping across the earth, Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s Magic Artifact transformed into a streak of afterimage that shot out, merging into the tempest. Spell: Wind Blade Tempest. Countless Wind Blades, like a raging tide, rolled towards Huang Min in a blink of an eye. Perceiving the aura of the spell cast by Taoist Jin Feng, Huang Min felt chills run down his spine. He was merely at the seventh stage of Core Formation, nowhere near the famous peak Core Formation Taoist Jin Feng of Huangling Island. The moment Taoist Jin Feng acted, Huang Min was on full defense. Simultaneously, he initiated an Escape Technique towards the harbour formation below. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t surpass the wild winds of the world. Just as the spell was about to hit him, Huang Min let out a roar. The power of the seventh stage Core Formation surged around him, and countless water-formed Flood Dragons materialized in the surroundings. Several water-formed Flood Dragons circled around him, transforming into a curtain-like water barrier, fending off the oncoming tempest. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Putch!¡± The water-formed Flood Dragons¡¯ water curtain barrier that Huang Min had condensed, was shredded to pieces by the storm within two breaths¡¯ time. Despite Huang Min¡¯s various maneuvers, he was still unable to escape from Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s Wind Spell. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_5 Chapter 524: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_5 Amidst the raging wind, Huang Min¡¯s layers of mana defense barriers were torn apart one after another. One after another, his water-based spells were ripped apart, even the top-grade defensive robe he wore was torn by the endless wind blades. At that moment, Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s top-grade magic artifact, the Wind Ring, suddenly attacked, instantly piercing through Huang Min¡¯s dantian and shattering the genuine dan within him. Without his mana cultivation, Huang Min was instantly torn apart by Taoist Jin Feng¡¯s wind spells. The port below. The faces of the three Core Formation cultivators from Mufeng Commerce, Taiyuan Commerce, and Shiji Island¡¯s Shi Family abruptly changed. They were shocked as they watched Huang Min killed by Taoist Jin Feng in an instant. Afterwards, Taoist Jin Feng glanced at the port, retracted his Wind Ring, and flew back onto the battleship, which continued towards the deeper parts of Huangling Island. The three of them locked their powers onto the battleship, their faces changing unpredictably. ¡°Whose battleship is that?¡± ¡°They just barged into Huangling Island? Don¡¯t they fear that the ancestor of the Huang Family is still alive? Aren¡¯t they afraid of retaliation from a Nascent Soul True Monarch?¡± ¡°This is bad, they¡¯re forcing their way in¡ª¡± The three of them ground their teeth in fury, startled and flustered by this unforeseen event. A force appearing out of nowhere was stirring up trouble, and barged directly into Huangling Island, killing the Ninth Elder of the Huang Family. This could ruin their big plans! The three of them shared a glance, remained silent, and each vanished, each thinking of ways to inform the powers behind them. At the same time. Aboard the battleship, Su Yu, Taoist Heijiao, and Taoist Fujiang all withdrew their gazes. There was still some Core Formation aura in the port, but to them, those were nothing more than trivial matters. Having dealt with the obstructing Ninth Elder Huang Min, they continued to steer the battleship towards the Huang Family territory. The area of Huangling Island was not small, almost half the size of Dayuefu. It took the battleship a full day to fly through the island before reaching the real family territory of the Huang Family- Huangling Mountain. This was the center of the spirit vein of Huangling Island¡¯s heaven and earth, located at the core of the Huang Family territory. It had a small fourth-rank secret realm, which was the former dwelling place of practice of the Huang Family ancestor. The entire Huangling mountain range was vast, with the outer areas having the density of spirit energy akin to the first-rank spirit vein, capable of cultivating some low-rank spirit rice. The deeper you went, the denser the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became. However, the Huang Family did not overly exploit the Huangling range, they did not reclaim too many spirit fields. Instead, they gathered the spiritual energy of the range¡¯s heaven and earth, supplying the Huang Family members for their cultivation. At this moment, the Huang Family territory within Huangling Mountain had already been on high alert, and the Mountain Protection Array was fully activated, with the brilliant immortal light visible even hundreds of miles away. The fourth-rank inferior protection array built at great cost by the Huang Family was activated, that immortal aura agitated heaven and earth, causing cultivators in nearby towns to be extremely fearful. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has the Huang Family activated all of its mountain protection arrays?¡± ¡°Oh my, the fourth-rank inferior Mountain Protection Array, this aura is too terrifying. Even from this distance, it¡¯s making me weak. If it¡¯s any closer, wouldn¡¯t I just be crushed to death by the aura of the array alone?¡± ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s get out of here. Even the Huang Family has to activate the Mountain Protection Array. Something terrible must have happened. You can¡¯t stay in this market anymore! Otherwise, even the slightest effect from the conflicts amongst those big powers could cost us our lives!¡± Surrounding Huangling Mountain, numerous cultivation markets, small towns, and cultivation family forces were all shocked. Many cultivators were so scared that they fled directly from here, escaping into the distance. Although they did not know what was about to happen, it was a safe bet to leave Huangling Mountain now. If nothing really happened, or after the dust settled, they could come back. Those major powers would not vent their anger on them. Meanwhile, Inside the Huang Family, the Family Head of the Huang Family, who was always closed off in search of a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm or false baby realm, was invited out of seclusion by a group of Elders. Deep within the Huang Family, in the grand hall of the family. The Huang Family Head, Huang Pu, had a gloomy expression. His gaze swept over the faces of the elders in the hall. He had always been looking for a chance or opportunity to break through the pseudo-baby realm, but these short ten years simply weren¡¯t enough. Now, before he could break through, problems were already starting to arise in the family! The Ninth Elder on port duty perished! Killed by Taoist Jin Feng, who had formerly followed ¡®The Ancestor¡¯! At the same time, They¡¯ve brought a battleship right into Huangling Island, heading straight for the Huang Family! This is a clear sign of ill intent. They still don¡¯t know who the enemy is, what their strength is, and how many people there are. This oppressive feeling, like being in a building full of wind before a storm, weighed on Huang Pu¡¯s heart like a mountain, making it hard for him to breathe. If they can¡¯t break through the pseudo-baby realm or even the nascent soul realm, then, with the current strength of the Huang Family, it will be very difficult to keep this Huangling Island. As countless thoughts raced through his mind, Huang Pu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Have the seeds been selected?¡± ¡°Master, they have been selected and sent out of the family territory, Old Fifth has already left with them. If something really happens to the family, Old Fifth will take them and leave Huangling Island to live in anonymity.¡± Huang Pu breathed a sigh of relief. This was good. With the bloodline seeds, even if something happens to their Huang Family, they could still continue their lineage. They may very well have the opportunity to make a comeback in the future. Huang Pu said, ¡°Then go ahead, prepare to welcome our guests. With the current foundation of our Huang Family, even if a Nascent Soul True Monarch personally comes, it may not necessarily pose a threat to us.¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_6 Chapter 525: 158 New Emperor Tomb Island Master (10K Votes Requested)_6 ¡°Without strength, you wish to snatch the foundation built by my ancestors of the Huang Family, this is nothing but a deluded dream!¡± One by one the elders of the Huang Family stood up, bowing towards Huang Pu: ¡°Yes, fami¡­..¡± Hum! Before the sentence was finished, a rush of spatial force suddenly descended, with the space in the middle of the family hall producing rapid ripples, followed by the arrival of a figure emanating a majestic aura. The spatial force pervaded the entire hall, including Huang Pu, the Family Head of the Huang Family, with everyone seemingly frozen in place, forming a lifelike one-dimensional painting. However, although Huang Pu and the others¡¯ bodies were unable to move, their divine senses and consciousness were still there. At this moment, they all revealed strong fear, shock, and horror in their eyes, their pupils dilated to the extreme. ¡°Who, who is he!¡± ¡°What kind of power is this? Ahhhh, I¡¯m a respectable Core Formation Realm ninth layer great cultivator, but I can¡¯t even move?¡± ¡°How did he appear! How did he appear here!¡± Their divine senses all fell onto the corporal puppet, with intense fear. The sudden appearance of the corporal puppet froze Huang Pu and the others in an instant, rendering them immobile. He was expressionless, with cold eyes, slowly walked to the seat next to Huang Pu and sat down. With a wave of his hand, a teacup flew over from a distance. In the corporal puppet¡¯s hand was a pot of wine, he poured a cup of Spiritual Wine for himself. He poured his own wine, took a small sip gently. Huang Pu on the side was trembling with fear, under the great aura of the corporeal puppet, his inner fear became even more intense, his heart and mind were occupied by fear. This man! The aura on his body is definitely of a Nascent Soul True Monarch! And not just any ordinary Nascent Soul True Monarch, otherwise how could he ignore the fourth grade Mountain Protection Array of their Huang Family, and appear directly in their family hall? And this force that constrains all of them. This, is this spatial force!? After a moment. The spatial force originally constraining Huang Pu, the Family Head of the Huang Family, vanished. Huang Pu suddenly trembled, slumped in the chair, trembling non-stop, pale as a sheet, eyes filled with fear. He did not even dare to turn his head to look at the corporeal puppet. At this time, the voice of the corporeal puppet leisurely came over, accompanied by the fragrant scent of the Spiritual Wine, saying: ¡°Family Head Huang, what use would your Huang Family be to me if I spare you?¡± ¡°Or should I clean you up like your old ancestor?¡± Huang Pu¡¯s eyes popped, his scalp tingled, old ancestor? After a long time. Huang Pu¡¯s body seemed to regain a bit of strength, he stood up from his seat with a pale face and trembling body, came to the corporal puppet, turned around, and fell on his knees with a thud. Huang Pu trembled: ¡°Please, ancestor, grant my Huang Family a chance to live!¡± ¡­ Earth Fairy Mansion, Fairy Gate. Su Yu returned here alone from the city of Ten Monarchs. The conflict between human cultivators and the Demon Clan provoked by the ruins of the Illusion Sea Marsh was still ongoing. Both parties were relatively restrained, and did not summon more cultivators or members of the Demon Clan. They engaged around the edge of the Illusion Sea Marsh, with casualties on both sides. It is uncertain when this conflict will come to an end. Su Yu simply returned to the Fairy Gate and continued his cultivation on Mount Dayu. In his stone cave abode. Having completed his daily cultivation, Su Yu, who was working on a Talisman Drawing task in the Affairs Palace, showed a slight smile on his face when a top-tier third-tier talisman was completed. As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth came rushing in and the aura on the talisman grew stronger, Su Yu put away the talisman. He put down his Talisman Brush and slowly exhaled. Su Yu muttered to himself: ¡°Master of Huang Linger Island, not bad!¡± From the very beginning of taming the Gao Family to now the corporal puppet taming the Huang Family, taking control of Huang Ling Island and becoming the Island Master of a territorial sea. The resources at the disposal of the corporal puppet are becoming stronger. ¡°With this island, the corporeal puppet can firmly establish a foothold in the Fuline Sea Region. On the one hand, he can continue to recover his strength as a Red Puppet, and on the other hand, he can accumulate his influence.¡± ¡°Maybe later, if there¡¯s any situation, I¡¯ll have to run to the sea region to change my identity?¡± ¡°Can anyone imagine that the true owner of the island in the sea region is a mere disciple of the Earth Fairy Mansion?¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult for the corporeal puppet to submit to the Huang Family. Following Huang Pu¡¯s submission, the other Huang Family elders also bowed down before the corporal puppet one after another. The fourth-grade Mountain Protection Array that was originally activated by the Huang Family was opened, and the three men; Taoists Black Jiao, Fujiang, and Jin Feng, directly led people into the Huang Family¡¯s land and took control of the entire Huang Family. Afterwards, like the Gao Family, a new family leader of the Huang Family was elected, replacing all the former family heads, elders, etc, with obedient people. It won¡¯t be long before the Huang Family can truly serve them. As for Huang Pu and the Huang family elders, they can be used to resolve some of the conflicts in the sea region¡¯s power. They all have their uses. Only after completely resolving the internal and external troubles of Huang Ling Island, can the corporeal puppet lie low there as the Island Master. He could also take the opportunity to send over that fragment of the Refining Qi Pot. ¡°Another fragment of the Refining Qi Pot, if this time I can integrate that fragment, can the Refining Qi Pot become a magic weapon? Or a rudimentary form of a magic weapon?¡± Su Yu¡¯s face showed a hint of joy, looking forward to it: ¡°Then, maybe the Refining Qi Pot could produce a fourth-grade Spiritual Liquid!¡± With the resources of the fourth-grade Spiritual Liquid, even if his celestial body refining skill breaks through to the fourth layer, he can continue to cultivate. After some wishful thinking. Su Yu operated the Golden Cicada technique to regain his composure, and continued to draw the talisman. This time, his master led the people of the Earth Fairy Mansion to deal with the Demon Clan at the edge of the Illusion Sea Marsh, requiring the consumption of a large number of third-grade pills, talismans among other resources. So Taoist Tianyu also had him come back from the City of Ten Monarchs, to take on some tasks from the Affairs Palace while cultivating, to add some supplies to the Fairy Gate, and to earn a small amount of Contribution Value. The third-grade pills and talismans he crafted were all sent to the battlefield at the Illusion Sea Marsh. In his free time, Su Yu would refine his pills and draw talismans. And the majority of the time, Su Yu spent on his daily cultivation as well as sensing the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law to refine his Golden Core, concentrating on his cultivation, his cultivation level was also increasingly improving. He wasn¡¯t far from reaching the seventh level of the Core Formation Stage, and the seventh phantom of the Dao Pattern in his Golden Core was gradually beginning to solidify. As he continued to perceive the Dao of the Five Elements through the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, the power of the Five Elements Technique was becoming increasingly powerful. Every time he cultivated the Five Elements Technique, there were always some strange phenomena of the Five Elements lineage emerging around him. Day by day, he couldn¡¯t even imagine how far the Five Elements Technique could be enhanced. Half a year after Su Yu returned to the Fairy Gate from the City of Ten Monarchs, on Huang Ling Island, three energies surpassing the Core Formation Realm descended. At the same time, a total of six warships broke into Huang Ling Island. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: 159 Arrival of Three Major Nascent Soul True Monarchs_1 Chapter 526: 159 Arrival of Three Major Nascent Soul True Monarchs_1 Huangling Island. The Huang Family. A fourth-rank Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm. The puppet body observed the Taoist Heijiao who came in to report with a slight frown, ¡°The Mufeng Trading Company, Taiyuan Trading Company, and the forces from Shiji Island have dispatched a total of six warships to Huangling Island. They¡¯re heading for Huangling Mountain, is that right?¡± Taoist Heijiao bowed in respect, ¡°Yes, True Monarch. The report from the First Elder Huang Fu of Huang Family stated that all three forces are coming at us. Moreover, he also detected three presences surpassing the Core Formation Realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Elder Huang Fu didn¡¯t dare to stop them and could only let them head towards Huangling Mountain.¡± The puppet¡¯s face slightly hardened at the mention of three presences surpassing the Core Formation Realm! He slowly stood up from the center of the Immortal Hall. The space of the Huang Family¡¯s fourth-rank Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm isn¡¯t large. It only spans less than three miles in diameter. In place of a Spiritual Mountain, they have constructed an Immortal Mansion Estate. Besides the cluster of Immortal Halls taking up the central position, numerous Spirit Plants and Spirit Fruit trees were planted in the vicinity. There are quite a number of Spirit Plants, like the Spirit Tree, existing in this realm, including up to nine of them. A Golden Yuan Fruit tree is also found in the Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm¡¯s medicinal garden. In the backyard of the Immortal Hall, there is a small Spiritual Spring. Water constantly gushes from the spring¡¯s eye, pooling in the surrounding area to form a small Spirit Pond, which is perfect for watering Spirit Plants and Spiritual Medicine in the Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm. Looking from above the Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm, the rich nature¡¯s spiritual energy forms a faint mist that doesn¡¯t dissipate, making every Immortal Hall and Spirit Plant appear mystical. Compared to Yunjian Sect¡¯s Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm, the Huang Family places much more emphasis on appearance and prestige. The constructed Immortal Halls are grand and majestic, exuding great atmosphere and dignity. Demonstrating the demeanor and power of a major Immortal Cultivating Family. This fourth-rank Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm provides a cultivation environment that isn¡¯t inferior to those of Yunjian Sect or Luoyue Alliance¡¯s realms. In fact, it¡¯s much superior to the Gao Family¡¯s territory. Although the puppet body doesn¡¯t need such an environment for his cultivation, gaining control of Huangling Island and this fourth-rank Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm gives him a foothold in the vast Fulinhai Region. He finally has his own little sanctuary. What¡¯s left is to deal with potential internal and external threats, unify Huangling Island¡¯s cultivation world, and eliminate outside forces that covet Huangling Island. Then, the puppet body¡¯s good days will come with fewer troubles. ¡°Let¡¯s go greet our guests,¡± said the puppet body. Despite knowing that the enemies had three entities beyond the Core Formation Realm, his expression remained calm as he left the Immortal Hall and moved towards the Huang Family¡¯s territory beyond the Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm. Taoist Heijiao followed him reverently. Stepping out of the Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm. Outside. The Huang Family Head, Huang Pu, the Taoist Fujiang, and a number of Huang Family elders had been waiting outside of the Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm. They respectfully saluted the moment the puppet body and Taoist Heijiao appeared. ¡°True Monarch.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The puppet body slightly nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, wait in the main hall.¡± The Mystical Heavenly Cave Realm is located deep inside the territory of the Huang Family, about a mile away from the main hall. Not too far. The figures of the puppet body and the others flickered a few times, appearing outside the Family Hall. They then paced into the Family Hall. The puppet body sat where Huang Pu used to sit. Taoist Heijiao sat on the first seat to his left, while Huang Pu obediently sat on the first seat to his right. After the puppet body took over the Huang Family, the current rank of Huang Pu was just below Taoist Heijiao, Taoist Fujiang, and Taoist Jin Feng. Over these few months, Huang Pu didn¡¯t dare to shirk his responsibilities or grumble. He cooperated fully with Taoist Heijiao¡¯s takeover of the Huang Family and corporated with Huangling Island¡¯s business affairs. After several months of integration, the thousand personnel that Taoist Heijiao brought along have taken over the key positions in the Huangling Island Business Association. The affairs were running smoothly with the Huang Family¡¯s cooperation. After the puppet body sat down, he turned to Huang Pu and asked, ¡°What about these powers formed by the Mufeng Trading Company, the Taiyuan Trading Company, and the forces of Shiji Island? Go into the details.¡± Huang Pu thought for a moment and said, ¡°True Monarch, the Fulinhai Region is vast. If we were to consider it a large Immortal Cultivation region, then within it, there are numerous smaller groups of island cultivation regions.¡± ¡°These smaller island cultivation regions are probably equivalent to each Fairy Mansion on land, such as Sangmu Mansion.¡± ¡°Our Huangling Island¡¯s location is quite special. It is close to Sangmu Mansion and is also situated along the routes of various Trading Companies.¡± ¡°If we need to categorize, our Huangling Island would probably belong to the Qingxuan Island cultivation region, even though we are a bit far from the real island cultivation regions.¡± ¡°In Qingxuan Island cultivation region, aside from the hegemonic power Qingxuan Fairy Gate, there are major trading forces like the Mufeng Trading Company, Taiyuan Trading Company, and immortal cultivation families like Shiji family from Shiji Island. Behind each force, there is either an imitation Nascent Soul Realm or a genuine Nascent Soul True Monarch.¡± Having been in contact over this period, the Huang Family are well aware that the puppet body and the team led by Taoist Heijiao come from a power that resides in Sangmu Mansion on land. Hence, Huang Pu¡¯s explanation of Mufeng Trading Company and the other forces was very detailed. Pausing briefly to allow the puppet body and Taoist Heijiao to digest what they heard, Huang Pu continued, ¡°Behind the Mufeng Trading Company is rumored to be an old Nascent Soul Realm First Level True Monarch known as True Monarch Muyun. He is said to come from the great Immortal cultivating Mu Family on Qingxuan Island, who also has some connections with the Qingxuan Fairy Gate.¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: 159 Three Great Nascent Soul True Monarchs Arrive_2 Chapter 527: 159 Three Great Nascent Soul True Monarchs Arrive_2 ¡°Upon close calculation, this True Monarch Muyun might already be over seven hundred years old, and he has broken through the Nascent Soul Realm more than three hundred years ago. If he does not make any further breakthroughs in his cultivation, he might be close to his life¡¯s limit.¡± ¡°Behind the Ta Yuan Corporation is an island known as Tai Yuan Island located in the central area of the archipelago. Tai Yuan Island is abundant in spiritual wood, and it is said that there are even fourth-grade spiritual woods being produced here. It is because of this foundation that the Yuan family behind Ta Yuan Corporation could rise quickly and become the rising star in the cultivation realm of Qing Xuan Archipelago.¡± After a pause, Huang Pu added: ¡°The rise of the Ta Yuan Corporation happened less than one hundred years ago, and the elder ancestor behind them is very young, reportedly just over five hundred years old. He has broken through the Nascent Soul Realm less than a hundred years ago, so he should still be at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm? At most, he could be at the second level.¡± Then, Huang Pu continued: ¡°The last is the Shi family of Shi Jie Island. This island is close to our Huang Ling Island and is one of the several island powers around us.¡± ¡°The cultivation level of their clan elder is rumored to be at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, but I cannot verify the authenticity.¡± The puppet then asked: ¡°What about Qing Xuan Immortal Sect?¡± Huang Pu was taken aback, but then he looked at the puppet and cautiously said: ¡°Behind Qing Xuan Immortal Sect is a True Monarch in the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, and it seems that the sect leader is also a True Monarch in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. With two True Monarchs in one sect, they are the ruling power of Qing Xuan Island, the central island of Qing Xuan Archipelago.¡± ¡°However, although the Qing Xuan Immortal Sect is strong, it can¡¯t establish dominion over other powerful forces; thus, it is only nominally the ruling power in the cultivation realm of Qing Xuan Archipelago.¡± The puppet nodded thoughtfully and asked, ¡°Do they have a teleportation array? A teleportation array to Bai Ling Island?¡± Huang Pu said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that they do, but I haven¡¯t seen it myself, so I am not sure whether it truly exists or if it can teleport to Bai Ling Island.¡± Then, Huang Pu cautiously looked at the puppet and said, ¡°My Lord, if we travel from Qing Xuan Archipelago to Bai Ling Island by a flying boat, it might only take one year. Generally, it would be more economical to travel to Bai Ling Island ourselves.¡± The puppet naturally understood that activating the teleportation array on his own would require a significant cost. Even in the Earth Immortal Mansion, they would only activate the teleportation array when they have to perform tasks. Furthermore, the cost can be shared among many people and the journey is not far, which makes the cost bearable for others. However, for him, if the teleportation array could save him some time, he would make back the cost himself. If he could transform the Refining Qi Pot and refine fourth-grade spiritual liquid¨C The cost of the teleportation array would be negligibly inconsequential. ¡®After resolving the trouble with these forces, I can go visit the Qing Xuan Island and check if there is a teleportation array. If not, I will have to travel to Bai Ling Island on my own.¡¯ the puppet planned in his mind. Apart from the fragment of the Refining Qi Pot, he had many other resources, such as high-grade third-level talismans, of which he had accumulated close to a thousand. Including the treasures in the vaults of the Gong Yue Corporation, Black Flood Dragon Corporation, and Huang Ling Island Corporation, he had materials for alchemy, talismans, formations, puppets, and so on. The journey to the Earth Immortal Mansion this time would be worth it even if it were a bit more expensive. Besides, having explored the route this time, if something arises in the future, he could rush to the Earth Immortal Mansion quickly. Or come from the Earth Immortal Mansion to the Fu Ling Sea Area. The two maps might interconnect, each laying their foundation in this cultivation world, creating several hidden bases. ¡®Later, I can try to go to Qing Xuan Island or the center of the archipelago and occupy a place to set up a base.¡¯ the puppet continued planning, ¡®After that, there are places like Bai Ling Island.¡¯ If his bases were scattered all over the Fu Ling Sea Area in the future, this place might become his lair. While he was contemplating, wave after wave of ferocious aura gathered outside Huang Ling Mountain, looming over the Huang Family¡¯s land like impending storm clouds. Six battleships approached Huang Ling Mountain from three directions. Inside the family¡¯s great hall, the puppet snapped back to reality and glanced at the sky outside Huang Ling Mountain. It seemed like he could see through the heavens and earth and notice the six magic artifact battleships closing in. Outside Huang Ling Mountain. The six battleships advanced together, but when they came close to Huang Ling Mountain, they all slowly came to a halt. On one of the Mu Feng Corporation¡¯s battleships, Taoist Bai Ying looked at the peaceful and tranquil Huang Ling Mountain ahead with surprise. They had already arrived outside Huang Ling Mountain with their six battleships, and the Huang Family still hadn¡¯t activated their Mountain Protection Array? There¡¯s no way they still haven¡¯t realized what¡¯s happening! Looking at a white-robed figure in front of him, he asked cautiously: ¡°Ancestor, could it be that the Huang Family¡¯s Mountain Protection Array has been destroyed? It¡¯s peculiarly quiet.¡± On the other two battleships, the two men who had tea with the Huang Family¡¯s Ninth Elder, Huang Min, were also slightly surprised. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°Do they not plan to fight us? Are they considering surrendering?¡± Both of them were shocked and a little puzzled. At this moment. Whiz! An escape light quickly approached the land of the Huang Family from the front and instantly appeared in front of the six battle warships. The person who came was none other than Taoist Fujiang. Taoist Fujiang was indifferent, his aura of Core Formation ninth level condensed and unabashedly displayed. His imposing aura was as vast as the heavens and the earth, even when facing six warships, there was not a shred of fear or loss of momentum. Taoist Fujiang looked at the six battling warships in front of him, made a seal with his hands in a salute, and said calmly, ¡°My senior True Monarchs, our Monarch has an invitation for you.¡± On the three leading warships, the main three all furrowed their brows, but didn¡¯t seem surprised in the slightest. Ever since the incident at Yellow Ling island several months ago, they had investigated the Huang Family¡¯s movements. Although the puppet clone had ordered information about him to be sealed, many had seen Taoist Heijiao and others enter the Huang Family with their warships. The Huang family allowed the warships to come in without engaging in a fight. Subsequently, many strangers appeared in the Huang Family and in Yellow Ling Island business group, and many key positions were replaced. All these changes suggested with 99% certainty that the Huang family had ¡®changed ownership¡¯. And the people, or rather the powers that could accomplish such a feat, couldn¡¯t possibly be from the Core Formation stage, and most likely not even from the nascent soul stage. In all probability, there was now a Nascent Soul True Monarch existing behind the Huang family. A massive battle flag fluttered in the wind atop the warship in the middle. The battle flag was a faint blood red, but embroidered on it was a lush green spirit tree. As the banner waved in the wind, a faint green immortal light enveloped the warship. The thousand Cultivators under the cover of the immortal light felt their life and mana to be enriched and their mana circulation speed somewhat faster. This allowed them to recover their mana faster, much like an infinite recovery mana pill. This was the battle flag of the Shiji Family from the Stone Island, representing the imperial majesty of the Stone Family. The ancestor of the Stone family had hair that was still shiny and black. Each hair strand was as crystal clear as jade, each strand¡¯s toughness comparable to that of a low-level magic artifact. His face appeared to be that of a forty-year-old man, slightly thin and around seven feet tall. He wore a grey robe, his expression indifferent, an air of dignity in his eyes. His eyes were as deep as a galaxy, and his immortal aura was as vast as an abyss. Each of his actions resembled the majestic peaks of immortal mountains, his immortal aura was like the grand sun in the sky, causing all the cultivators on the warship to feel a sense of reverence, unable to look directly at him, let alone harbor any disrespectful thoughts. With a step, he walked slowly towards the Huang Family¡¯s land and casually said, ¡°Comrade Muyun, Comrade Taiyuan, since we are so cordially invited, let us go together and meet them.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°We shall.¡± Figures also appeared on the two battle warships of the Mufeng Business Group and Taiyuan Business Group, and they both walked slowly towards the Huang family¡¯s land with the Stone Family¡¯s ancestor. Under the humble salute of Taoist Fujiang, three True Monarchs stepped into the Huang family¡¯s land in a breath. They didn¡¯t fear that the Mountain Protection Array of the Huang Family¡¯s land would be activated. In the blink of an eye, the three True Monarchs were already outside the main hall of the Huang family. Taoist Fujiang turned around and looked at the six warships outside Huangling Mountain, a cold smile crossing his face. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and returned to the Huang Family¡¯s land. Taoist Bai Ying and others on the warships furrowed their brows at Taoist Fujiang¡¯s actions. Facing their six warships, this man was still so arrogant. Either he was very self-confident, or he was overly arrogant. They just didn¡¯t know about the strength of the True Monarch behind this man¡ª¡ª A few people pondered with furrowed brows, but dared not to be negligent. The six warships hovered outside Huangling Mountain, where thousands of cultivators of the three major forces were quietly watching the Huang Family¡¯s land, waiting for their ancestor¡¯s orders. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: 160 Heading to Emperor’s Mansion (In Need of Monthly Ticket) _1 Chapter 528: 160 Heading to Emperor¡¯s Mansion (In Need of Monthly Ticket) _1 Crossing the familial grand hall and entering the back courtyard, a puppet-like figure was already there, drawing water from a Spiritual Spring to a stone table, with a small stove in hand, boiling some water to prepare tea for the three ancestors of the Shi family. In a flash, three figures appeared in the back courtyard, and with another quick movement, they arrived at the stone table. Leading the way was the ancestor of the Shi family, followed by the ancestors of the Mu Feng Commerce Association and the Tai Yuan Commerce Association. All three Nascent Soul True Monarchs had a radiant glow in their eyes at this moment, as if they were gathering the brilliance of the stars. They draw upon all their might, exuding an immense force of immortal dao spirits. The concurrence of their three sacred auras did not disturb the surrounding space in the slightest. However, in the eyes of the puppet-like figure, two deep blue and one bright green celestial forces were pressuring him with a monumental force. These energy forces faced an invisible barrier a yard away from this figure, stalling their progression entirely. Just as the spring water boiled, with a wave of a hand, four Spirit Jade cups were placed on the stone table. The boiling spring water was poured into a teapot and within two breath¡¯s time, guided by a finger, four strands of Spiritual Tea was drawn out of the teapot and into four cups. Having completed these preparations, the puppet-like figure looked up at the slightly sterner looking ancestors, smiled lightly and stretched out a hand inviting them to drink: ¡°Would the three Taoist Friends care for some tea?¡± The ancestor of the Shi family¡¯s pupils shrank in surprise as he stared at the invisible barrier standing a yard in front of the figure. This is not a power from the Tao Realm. Then what could this invisible barrier be? He noticed a ripple in space but did not consider it as a spatial power. After staring at the barrier for a moment, the ancestor of the Shi family began to suppress his own imposing power. The other two ancestors followed suit in noticing this change and likewise quelled their energies. The three of them casually took steps forward, prepared to sit down and converse with the puppet-like figure. However. Just as they approached the one yard barrier radius of the figure, the previously faced invisible barrier once more obstructed their paths. The Shi family ancestor¡¯s gaze became colder as they turned to the puppet-like figure, saying quietly: ¡°It seems our friend does not welcome us.¡± He stared into the figure with intensity. He observed the figure¡¯s aura and saw that its power was only at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Could this being that is of such little power dare to make such demands? The figure chuckled, picked up a teacup and took a sip. Without looking at the Shi family ancestor, he said: ¡°Three Taoist friends came uninvited, also bringing in tow servants, invading the dominion of this Island Master. Should I welcome you?¡± ¡°If I as the Island Master were to breach the boundaries of Shi¡¯s island, perhaps Taoist friend Shi would not even break into a smile.¡± Only then, the puppet-like figure looked at them again, ¡°If you three Taoist Friends don¡¯t sit down now, this Spiritual Tea may go to waste.¡± The eyes of the Shi family ancestor and his two companions hardened. The invisible barrier still blocked their path. The figure¡¯s words proved quite clear; unless they were strong enough to breach the barrier, they would not be deserving of sitting in his company, having tea, and hence calling him a fellow Taoist friend! Understanding this intent, the Shi family ancestors became furious, what audacity! Merely at the first level of Nascent Soul Realm, he dared to challenge the three of them? ¡°Hmph!¡± The ancestor of the Shi family huffed coldly and manifested his dao spirit once more. It shrouded everything in the vicinity and seemed to shake the earth and sky. The world around the Huangling Mountain became shrouded in dimness. Huang Pu, the Black Jiao Priest, and Taoist Fujiang all wore expressions of change. Under the looming anger of the Shi family patriarch, they all experienced a feeling of suffocation. Just like a mountain crushing heavily on their chests. This dreadful sacred energy filled them all with fear. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What just happened to the backyard?¡± ¡°Are the True Monarchs going to fight?¡± The hearts of Huang Pu, the Black Jiao Priest, and others trembled with fear, as they felt an instinctive panic. After all, they were dealing with three True Monarchs! Could a True Monarch be resisted by just one? ¡°Boom!¡± In the backyard, The Shi family ancestor concentrated his dao spirit. In an instant, he clashed hard against the invisible barrier in front of him. As visible to the minds¡¯ eyes of the puppet-like figure and the two other ancestors, endless green immortal light was now raging against the invisible barrier with fervor. Only when the dao spirit of the Shi family ancestor had reached its peak intensity-level, and when he was visibly grinding his teeth in exertion, the invisible barrier retreated backward. When the puppet-like figure retracted the spatial barrier, the Shi family ancestor was caught off guard. He experienced a sense of frustration, like punching into thin air. The puppet-like figure laughed lightly, beckoned, and said: ¡°Taoist friend Shi indeed has some strength. Please, sit.¡± Subsequently, the puppet-like figure turned to the two Nascent Soul True Monarch ancestors from the Mu Feng Commerce Association and the Tai Yuan Commerce Association. Their cultivation was not very high. The ancestor of Mu Feng Commerce Association was perhaps in the middle phase of the Nascent Soul Realm, while the one from Tai Yuan Commerce Association could possibly be in the later phase. Compared to the ancestor of the Shi family, who was at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, there was quite a difference in strength. At this moment. The Shi family ancestor and the others looked at the puppet-like figure with a more solemn gaze, filled with a sense of deep-seated horror and shock, remaining unexpressed. After all, upon their observation, the aura they felt from within the puppet-like figure had a cultivation base no more than the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Yet that invisible barrier was strong enough to resist the ancestor of the Shi family! What does this mean? It means that the puppet-like figure¡¯s strength might be so great that the Shi family ancestor could not even combat it! The three of them entered, sat down in silence, all of which transpired in a matter of mere moments. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: 160 Heading to Dixian Mansion (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_2 Chapter 529: 160 Heading to Dixian Mansion (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_2 But both sides had already made a probe, even attempted to show their might. However, their show of might by the three ancestral members of the Shi family did not manage to overcome the puppet avatar of Taoism. On the contrary. The trio almost ended up in a thoroughly mortifying situation. The puppet avatar of Taoism looked at the Shi family¡¯s Old Ancestor and said, ¡°I have yet to learn Taoist Friend Shi¡¯s name.¡± The Old Ancestor of the Shi family: ¡°¡­¡± He was vexed. He had taken over Huangling Island, and he did not even know his own name in the vicinity? Where did this man come from? The Old Ancestor of the Shi family picked up the teacup, gulped down the spiritual tea in it to quell the vexation in his heart, and said, ¡°Shi Qiong, Taoist friend, you may call me Taoist Muyi.¡± He looked at the puppet avatar of Taoism and asked solemnly, ¡°And who might you be, Taoist friend?¡± The puppet avatar of Taoism chuckled, ¡°Pleased to meet the three of you, I am Daoist Crimson Shadow.¡± On the side, True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan frowned slightly, pondering to themselves. Crimson Shadow Daoist? They had never heard of this name, at least not within the confines of the Qingxuan Archipelago. Muyi Daoist, the Old Ancestor of the Shi family, also slightly furrowed his brows. As he looked at the puppet avatar of Taoism, he asked, ¡°Are you from the mainland, Taoist friend?¡± The puppet avatar of Taoism nodded lightly, ¡°Correct, I am Crimson Shadow Daoist from Gongyue Immortal City, Sangmu Mansion.¡± True Monarch Muyun stared at the puppet avatar of Taoism, scoffing coldly, ¡°Crimson Shadow Daoist, you¡¯ve got guts. You¡¯ve dared to leave the mainland and come to the cultivation world of our Qingxuan Archipelago, even dared to seize Huangling Island.¡± The puppet avatar of Taoism glanced at him casually, saying indifferently, ¡°More than ten years ago, Huang Changlong, the Old Ancestor of Huangling Island, came to Gongyue Immortal City intending to make his move. However, he ended up being kept there by this Island Master.¡± ¡°Now, Huangling Island belongs to this Island Master. Is there a problem with this?¡± ¡°Or are you saying you have an objection?¡± True Monarch Muyun was silenced, wanted to get angry, but after remembering the strength puppet avatar of Taoism had just displayed, he swallowed his anger. He did have an objection! But ¡ª¡ª he didn¡¯t dare to raise it! He turned to look at Taoist Muyi and True Monarch Taiyuan. On this trip, they stormed into Huangling Island together, sending people to press towards Huangling Mountain. Besides the intention of testing the roots of the puppet avatar of Taoism, they also intended to demand an explanation from him. They had been watching Huangling Island for many years, laying out their plans to seize Huangling Island, the golden goose. But before they could even make their move, they were intercepted and outdone by the puppet avatar of Taoism. How could they possibly tolerate that? Muyi Daoist¡¯s eyes focused, staring at the puppet avatar of Taoism, ¡°Each of us has our own rules in these seas. Since you come from the mainland¡¯s Sangmu Mansion, why did you interfere in our affairs?¡± ¡°The three of us have been scheming for many years to capture Huangling Island, even our plots behind the accident that befell Huang Changlong. And now you claim that the island is yours to take. This¡­ is absolutely unacceptable.¡± The puppet avatar of Taoism laughed, looking at Muyi Daoist, ¡°Then, what do you propose, Taoist Muyi?¡± Muyi Daoist said, ¡°Having captured the Huang family, and occupying Huangling Island for half a year, the resources of the Huangling Island Commerce Guild must have already fallen into your hands.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t mind that, consider it as a compensation for you.¡± ¡°As long as you leave Huangling Island with your people, we can consider it as if nothing has happened.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you should be aware that, on your own in this sea territory, even if you occupy Huangling Island, you won¡¯t gain much.¡± ¡°To antagonize the powers of the Qingxuan Archipelago for a tiny island, it¡¯s not worth it. You¡¯re digging your own grave.¡± ¡°It would be better to leave with your people now. Perhaps, you can gain some favors from our three houses.¡± ¡°From now on, we can have friendly cooperation with you, Taoist friend. Why would you refuse such a proposition?¡± The puppet avatar of Taoism nodded slightly, ¡°However, this Island Master feels that True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan might not agree with your words.¡± A cold smile appeared on the faces of True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan who were standing on the side. However, in the next moment, the puppet avatar of Taoism had already turned to look at the two of them. At the same time, the puppet avatar of Taoism stretched out a hand, sketching two illusory characters in front of him. ¡®Yin¡¯! Humm. The moment those two Immortal characters appeared, the aura emanating from them abruptly changed the faces of Taoist Muyi, True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan. The puppet avatar of Taoism waved his hand lightly, and the two sketching immortal characters suddenly flew towards True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan. Seeing this, True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan were enraged, and their auras surged instantly, ¡°How dare you do this?¡± One person¡¯s Nascent Soul Mana converged, and in an instant he transformed into a heavy water halberd to attack the immortal character. Another person gathered countless water droplets in front of him, and in the next moment, these water droplets turned into blade edges, slashing towards the puppet avatar of Taoism. However. Those two Immortal characters ignored the two people¡¯s Dao arts attacks, like a fictitious existence, passing through their Dao arts, undamaged, and instantly entering the center of their foreheads. Humm! In an instant, both felt their minds buzzing, as if they were in a whirl. The sense of reeling and spinning made them feel as if they had fallen into a dark world. They lost their senses, lost their bearings, saw not a hint of light. ¡°What kind of Daoist art is this?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened to me? Where¡¯s my body? Where¡¯s my mana? Where are my six senses? Why can¡¯t I sense anything! Let me out!¡± The two were frightened, their consciousness violently fluctuating, impacting this dark world. Outside. Their expressions suddenly went blank, the Mana Aura gathered around their bodies scattered, and the Daoist arts they had just displayed collapsed before they could hit the puppet avatar of Taoism. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: 160 Heading to Dixian Mansion (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 530: 160 Heading to Dixian Mansion (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Taoist Friend Muyi looked on in horror, about to gather his mana to resist, but a swift wave of the hand from the Dao puppet and the space around him began to ripple intensely. In the next instant. Muyi found himself transported from the backyard of the Huang Family¡¯s grand hall to outside of Huangling Mountain, back on the battleship of his own family, the Shi Family. The experience made Muyi¡¯s hair stand on end in fright, his body broke out in cold sweat. He stood there in shock, speechless. Before Muyi could even react. Two dark figures were flung out of the Huang Family¡¯s territory. Like two shooting stars, they exuded no resistance due to some black magic, and crashed directly into two mountains beneath. ¡°Boom!¡± The world shook, and the two mountains began to crumble from their midpoint. True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan managed to pierce through mountains with their bodies alone, causing half of each to crumble. They drilled right into the depths of the earth behind the mountains. Only after reaching the depths did True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan break free from their magical seal and the ¡®yin¡¯ character etched onto their dantian. They sprang out from underground, their auras slightly disturbed, blood seeped from their mouths. They looked extremely pathetic. This moment, a trace of fear and panic surfaced in their eyes. Just as the moment they were sealed and tossed out from the Huang family territory, they felt a sense of death! Both of them couldn¡¯t recall, after so many years, when they last felt such danger. Hush. Seeing Muyi¡¯s sudden appearance, and then seeing True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan being tossed out from the Huang family and piercing through two mountains. Above them, the cultivators from all three factions stationed on the six battleships were dumbfounded. What just happened? How did the three Elders just rush out? At this moment, a casual voice came out from the Huang Family¡¯s territory. The Dao puppet calmly said, ¡°You three families are all quite strong. I am very pleased that you all brought so many people here for a visit.¡± ¡°However, I hope next time you visit, you can keep it down.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I get upset, I might take a stroll to your little island.¡± ¡°Especially you, Taoist Friend Shi, don¡¯t dig your own grave.¡± ¡°Alright, I will be in seclusion for a while. You have half a month to clear out your forces from the island.¡± ¡°Best of luck.¡± Muyi, True Monarch Muyun, and True Monarch Taiyuan: ¡°¡­..¡± After a moment, Muyi inhaled deeply, slowly suppressing the shock and awe within him. Finally, he understood exactly what the invisible barrier that had earlier blocked his path was. ¡®The force that just threw me out of the Huang family¡¯s territory, is it a spatial power?¡¯ ¡®The Red Shadow Taoist from Sangmu Mansion, he really controls spatial power!?¡¯ Muyi felt dazed, and secretly took several deep breaths to cool down. No wonder! No wonder someone who seemed to only be at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm could obstruct my path with an invisible barrier! Such displayed strength was astounding. The terrifying power of controlling space! Having figured this out, Muyi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of awe, fear, dread, and even hesitation when looking back at the Huang Family¡¯s territory. The reason the Huang family was seized without responding was due to this spatial power, right? Even with a fourth-order Mountain Protection Array, it couldn¡¯t stop that man. It was the same with the Huang family. It must be the same for their Shi family! Which meant, the Red Shadow Taoist could easily act against their Shi family, but he and their family would be helpless against the Red Shadow Taoist inside! Spatial power ¨C such power, even if it was just a tiny fraction, it was something he couldn¡¯t even imagine or provoke! ¡°Huff!¡± Taoist Muyi took a deep breath, turned his head and glanced at True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan who still looked slightly dazed and terrified, as if they had been scared silly. Without uttering a word, he turned around and retreated into the battleship cabin, ordering the two warships of the Shi family to leave. Only when they saw Taoist Muyi and the two battleships of the Shi family retreat, did True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan gradually regain their senses. Both of them shuddered and looked at the Huang Family¡¯s ancestral ground with palpable fear. Both of them bowed their bodies and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you, Taoist friend Chiyng, for your mercy!¡± There was no response from the Huang Family¡¯s ancestral ground. However, True Monarch Muyun and True Monarch Taiyuan did not dare show the slightest dissatisfaction. They hurried back to the warships they brought and ordered the ships to depart. In the land of the Huang Family. The puppets of the Taoist idols gazed deeply, packed up items such as the teapot and teacups, and watched the six warships fleeing in panic. He thought to himself, ¡°With this, they should no longer dare to provoke Huangling Island.¡± The Mufeng Trade Association and the Taiyuan Trade Association were both easy to deal with. The ancient cultivator of the Shi family from Shiji Island was not weak and had reached the second layer of the Nascent Soul Realm. But dealing with him was not difficult either. He revealed a bit of strength this time, likely enough to suppress these three. As for keeping the three¡­ The puppet originally had this thought, but quickly dismissed it. If he kept these three, would he have to take down the Mufeng Trade Association, Taiyuan Trade Association, and Shiji Island? He, an ¡°outsider¡± from the land-based Sangmu Prefecture, who had just entered the cultivation boundary of the Qingxuan Islands, had successively taken down several powers such as the Huangling Island. Was he unsatisfied with his low profile? If he really pushed it hard, the other forces in Qingxuan Islands might become cautious of him or even unite to drive him out of the sea area of Qingxuan Islands. That might not be impossible. He indeed had some strengths, but if he wanted to rampage through Qingxuan Islands, he was still a bit lacking. So after thinking about it, it¡¯s best to do what he¡¯s doing now. Show a bit of strength, proving that he has the ability to take and hold Huangling Island and scare off the three large forces of the Mufeng Trade Association. It will not make too much noise and attract attention or even resentment from other forces in the Qingxuan Islands. The idols mused, ¡°With this, I should be able to stay peacefully on Huangling Island, grow the power of the Gongyue Trade Association, collect resources from the Qingxuan Islands and even the entire cultivation world of Fuling Sea, recuperate and even upgrade this puppet body.¡± Now, it¡¯s most important to keep Huangling Island stable and enhance his own strength! When this Taoist puppet recovers to the top-notch fourth-tier strength, what about Qingxuan Fairy Gate? In the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, even if he is not a match, he can still struggle and escape. At that time, apart from the strong Nascent Soul Realm cultivator from Qingxuan Fairy Gate he needs to be alert to, nobody else can stop him. Dare to attack him? Then be ready to face his revenge! By then, he would have really found his footing in the Qingxuan Islands. After Mufeng Trade Association, Taiyuan Trade Association, and the Shi family of Shiji Island hastily withdrew from Huangling Island, the family heads and ancestors of the two major cultivation families on Huangling Island, the Liu Family and the Ming Family, respectfully came to Huangling Mountain to seek an audience with True Monarch Chiyng. However, they didn¡¯t even get to see the Taoist puppet, and in the end, they only met Taoist Blackjiao. They expressed their submission to True Monarch Chiyng to Taoist Blackjiao. Taoist Blackjiao simply conscripted all their Core Formation cultivators into the Gongyue Trade Association to serve it, while he assigned others to take charge of both families and cultivate new heirs. The Huang, Jin, Liu, and Ming families coexisted. Taoist Blackjiao would not let any family dominate on Huangling Island or in the trade association. After the situation on Huangling Island stabilized, the Taoist puppet sent Taoist Blackjiao back to Sangmu Prefecture to bring Gao Yuanyuan to oversee the developmental affairs of the Gongyue Trade Association in the cultivation territory of Qingxuan Islands. Meanwhile, the Taoist puppet quietly left Huangling Island and headed to Qingxuan Island to look for a teleportation array. He planned to use the Qingxuan Fairy Gate¡¯s teleportation array to go to Bailings Island, and then through the large teleportation array on Bailings Island to go to Duxians Mansion. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: 161 Taixu Alliance Hierarch? (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 531: 161 Taixu Alliance Hierarch? (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_1 The sea is boundless, constantly changing. One moment, it might be sunny with scorching sunshine, and the next moment it would be covered with dark clouds, and a storm sweeping across the sky. The Dao Puppet was navigating the flying shuttle towards Qingxuan Island, along the way it encountered several oceanic storms, six groups of sea beasts and flying monsters, sensed over ten sea monster groups presence, and even sensed the presence of the Sea Clan twice that exceeded the third order. Fortunately, the Dao Puppet relied on the Void Dao Method it had comprehended from the Immortal character ¡®Yin¡¯ to conceal its own aura and whereabouts. Hence, it arrived at Qingxuan Island in the center of the legendary Qingxuan archipelago without any incident. In the outer port area of Qingxuan Island is Qingling Immortal City. The Dao Puppet disguised itself as a Core Formation Stage early-stage core formation white-haired old Loose Cultivator True Man and stayed temporarily in an inn in Qingling Immortal City. In the room, the Dao Puppet performed the Golden Cicada Method, and his divine soul in his mind transformed into a two-winged golden cicada. With dazzling golden divine light in his eyes, his divine soul gaze penetrated space and all obstacles, looking at Qingling Immortal City and other places on Qingxuan Island. Qingling Immortal City is a port city belonging to the Qingxuan Sect, it is considered an outer area of Qingxuan Sect. According to Huang Pu, the family head of the Huang Family on Huangling Island, the teleportation array of the Qingxuan Sect is not located within the mountain gate of the Qingxuan Sect, but within this Qingling Immortal City. This way, besides serving the cultivators of the Qingxuan Sect, it also serves the foreigners visiting Qingxuan Island. Firstly, it can stimulate the prosperity of Qingxuan Island and establish connections with other large islands in the Fuling ocean area. Secondly, it can leverage the teleportation array to earn some resources, which is quite beneficial. Now, the Dao Puppet was spying on the location of the teleportation array. He looked at the central area of Qingling Immortal City, where the base of the Qingxuan Sect was located. Deep within that immortal mansion, he saw the platform of the teleportation array. It wasn¡¯t much different from the ¡®altar¡¯ he had seen in the Phoenix Fairy Valley ruins of the Phoenix Fall Mansion, but it was more than half smaller. This teleportation array of Qingxuan Sect could only be considered a small-scale teleportation array with a limited teleportation range. ¡®I wonder how much it costs to use this teleportation array.¡¯ When the Dao Puppet saw the teleportation array, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With this teleportation array, his journey to the Hundred Spirit Island would be much easier. In the future, he would have a shortcut for travel between Di Immortal Mansion and Fuling Sea area. After pondering for a moment. Just as the Dao Puppet was about to leave his room to inquire about the teleportation array¡¯s usage cost from the innkeeper, a familiar figure unexpectedly appeared before his Golden Cicada Method vision. That person was seen walking towards the direction of the teleportation array with a large group from the Qingxuan Sect and stopped outside the teleportation array. The pupil of Dao Puppet¡¯s eye contracted abruptly: ¡°Is it him?¡± Over there. A man in green robes laughed: ¡°Taoist Friend Taixu, the fact that Elder Huan Chen is personally visiting this time is quite a big deal, it seems that your relationship with Xuantian Sect is getting better and better.¡± A middle-aged man in white robes with dignified facial features and a hint of coldness smiled faintly, saying: ¡°It¡¯s alright, thanks to the help of Taoist Friend Qingxuan. If not for the Qingxuan Sect¡¯s teleportation array, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for us to visit the Xuantian Sect over these years.¡± The man in green robes was no other than the Sect Leader of Qingxuan Sect. The Dao Puppet was observing these two people through his Golden Cicada Method with concentrated gaze. The Sect Leader of Qingxuan looked at the man in white robes and suddenly asked: ¡°I heard that in the Di Immortal Mansion where Taoist Friend Taixu resides, there are still quite a few inheritances of immortal sect ruins from the Ancient Era?¡± The man in white robes raised his brow slightly, before giving a faint laugh in his heart. During his waiting period in Qingxuan Island, he had secretly released quite a bit of information to Qingxuan Sect. With the Sect Leader of Qingxuan asking this now, it was exactly the result he was hoping for. However, at this moment, he frowned slightly, hesitating for a long time before sighing lightly and nodding: ¡°Taoist Friend Qingxuan is well-informed, indeed that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°However, those ruins just made their appearance, they have been occupied and seized by various forces. They are all inherited ruins with owners.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The Sect Leader of Qingxuan laughed a few times, saying: ¡°I have a bit of understanding about the situation of the Di Immortal Mansion that Taoist Friend Taixu resides in. It doesn¡¯t exceed a few ordinary Nascent Soul True Monarch forces, and not even a Nascent Soul mid-term True Monarch exists.¡± ¡°With such forces, even if those ruins have owners, what does it matter?¡± The Sect Leader of Qingxuan shook his head, laughing. Those kinds of forces in his eyes were no more than small forces like the Mufeng Commerce Union and Taiyuan Commerce Union. Although it couldn¡¯t be said to be a minion, but if the Qingxuan Sect really targeted forces like the Mufeng Commerce Union or Taiyuan Commerce Union, these ¡®small forces¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be much different from minions. As long as their Nascent Soul True Monarch ancestors don¡¯t escape, there won¡¯t be any concerns. For the Qingxuan Sect, undoubtedly, the inheritances left behind by the ancient immortal sects far outweigh the risks of those little forces of the Di Immortal Mansion. Hence, such a risk is worth a visit for the Qingxuan Sect. Of course. The most important thing was that the Qingxuan Sect discovered that this Daoist friend in front of them could invite the elder of the Xuantian Sect in person because many magical treasures had appeared from those ancient ruins! That¡¯s a magical treasure! In the Fuling Sea area, many Nascent Soul True Monarchs did not possess a single magical treasure. Including this sect leader of the Qingxuan Sect, he currently held only one magical treasure in its initial form. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: 161 Taixu Alliance Hierarch? (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_2 Chapter 532: 161 Taixu Alliance Hierarch? (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_2 To cultivate a magic treasure, there¡¯s still a long way to go and it will take a considerable amount of time. Forming a magic treasure is not an easy task. The process from the initial development of the magic treasure to a real one is as challenging as a Core Formation cultivator breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm. The time required is long, and the failure rate is not low at all. As for inviting a fourth-ranked Artifact Refiner to directly create a real magic treasure ¨C First of all, the materials required to create a real magic treasure are shockingly vast, which is not something ordinary individuals can bear. They also have to bear the potential consequences of failure. Secondly, common fourth-ranked lower and middle Artifact Refiners might only know how to create magic treasure prototypes; the success rate of creating a real magic treasure is extremely low. They need to find an Artifact Refiner who has real confidence in creating magic treasures. Finally, hiring such an artifact master is not inexpensive. All things considered, the cost is not something Qingxuan Sect can bear. So the safest method would be the cultivation of a magic treasure from the prototype phase¨C it¡¯s the most economical and suitable for the current situation of Qingxuan Sect. And now, Qingxuan Sect accidentally learned that there is a place with many relics of ancient immortal sects, along with the emergence of magic treasures. How could the Sect Leader of Qingxuan not be envious? Of course. Qingxuan Sect is also aware of their limits. After hearing this news, they learned about the power situation of the immortal mansion from the people around the man in the white robe. With a rough understanding of the situation, they then confronted the man in the white robe. If it were any other place ¨C Even at Sangmu Mansion, Qingxuan Sect would not dare to be so arrogant. To survive in this cultivation world, especially for an immortal sect like Qingxuan, without enough caution and reverence, they won¡¯t last long. The man in the white robe frowned, turned to face the Sect Leader of Qingxuan, and hesitated before saying, ¡°This time Elder Huan Chen has come in person; he might even go there himself.¡± ¡°If Taoist Friend Qingxuan has any ideas, you can wait until Elder Huan Chen arrives and discuss with him.¡± Upon hearing this, Qingxuan Sect did not show discontent, but smiled and said ¡°It shall be as you said, rest assured, I certainly won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Buzz! At this moment, the teleportation array platform in front suddenly trembled. In an instant, dazzling white light burst from the platform. An unimaginable spatial power swept across the sky and earth, causing the expressions of the Sect Leader of Qingxuan and the man in the white robe to slightly change. Approximately three breaths of time passed. Accompanying the sudden ripples in space, a thunderous sound, as loud as a celestial thunder, came from the teleportation array platform ahead. The next moment. There was a flash of dazzling white light, and everyone felt a momentary blind spot in their vision. When they regained sight, the teleportation array platform had already returned to calm, and eight figures appeared on the platform. The leader was in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Additionally, there was one person in the initial stage of the Nascent Soul Realm beside him. Behind them was a group of young, talented cultivators. Seeing the newcomers, both the man in the white robe and the Sect Leader of Qingxuan displayed a hint of joy in their eyes and promptly greeted them. ¡°We greet Elder Huan Chen.¡± The man in the white robe and the Sect Leader of Qingxuan bowed respectfully in unison. With the welcoming of the two, the party headed towards the immortal mansion of Qingxuan Sect. As they walked, they chatted leisurely while the young cultivators followed behind, curiously looking around. The inn. The face of the puppetized cultivator turned grave, a flash of sharpness in his eyes quickly disappearing. He stared at the man in the white robe for a moment, then, feeling slightly exhausted, stopped using his clairvoyant Divine Skill and closed his eyes to recover with his Jinchan technique. At this moment, anger and shock coursed through the heart of the puppetized cultivator. ¡°Alliance Hierarch Taixu, I didn¡¯t expect this man to make it to Qingxuan Island.¡± ¡°Moreover, it seems he plans to invite a middle Nascent Soul Realm Elder from Xuantian Sect, and Qingxuan Sect to head to Ziguang Mansion of Taixu Immortal Alliance?¡± ¡°Does he intend to use this opportunity to take action against Dayout Mansion, Falling Phoenix Mansion and other forces?¡± Thinking more deeply. The ancient inheritance mentioned by the Qingxuan Sect Leader earlier, common things certainly wouldn¡¯t attract Qingxuan Sect. What¡¯s left must be Nascent Soul Realm or higher level Dao techniques, magic treasures, or treasures of third rank and above. The puppetized cultivator pondered and believed magic treasures to be the most probable. Afterall, there were at least three magic treasures exposed from the previous confrontation between Dayout Mansion and Taixu Immortal Alliance. If it weren¡¯t for the intervention of the senior from Book Pavilion and the fact that it happened at Dayout Mansion¡¯s territory, maybe Alliance Hierarch Taixu would have attempted to seize them. Now. Alliance Hierarch Taixu has united with Xuantian Sect and invited an elder in the middle stage of Nascent Soul Realm. If Qingxuan Sect also gets involved, and these forces head to Ziguang Mansion of Taixu Immortal Alliance, it would be bad news for Dayout Mansion. The puppetized cultivator hadn¡¯t expected to meet Alliance Hierarch Taixu here. He looked once again in the direction of Qingxuan Sect¡¯s base. ¡°Unfortunately, he isn¡¯t alone ¡­¡± He had just seen Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s cultivation level: just second level of Nascent Soul Realm. If he made use of all his hidden cards, the puppetized cultivator believed he had seventy or eighty percent chance of completely dealing with Taixu Alliance Hierarch. The remaining percentage is due to his unclear understanding of Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s true power and resources. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: 161 Taixu Alliance Hierarch? (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 533: 161 Taixu Alliance Hierarch? (Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 There¡¯s uncertainty. After a moment of pondering. The puppet of the Daoist body withdrew its gaze, thinking to itself: ¡°Even if he is alone, without absolute certainty, it¡¯s better not to take action.¡± ¡°Moreover, he is not alone now.¡± If I cannot take any action, then what I can do is¡ª For the following few days, the puppet of Daoist body kept observing the movements of the Hierarch of the Taixu Alliance and others. When the Taoist puppet saw the Taixu Alliance and the Xuantian Sect following the leader of the Qingxuan Sect to the Qingxuan Sect, it thought for a moment and decided to use the teletransportation formation of the Qingxuan Sect to head to the Spirit Island. Spirit Island is a well-known large fairy island in the Fuling sea area, with neutral forces. It¡¯s not just neutral among the human clans¡¯ sects, but also between the human clan and the sea clan, with a neutrality that is recognized by both sides. Therefore, Spirit Island was incredibly prosperous, with the fairy city being a melting pot where human cultivators and the sea clan coexist, and the trade was particularly flourishing. On Spirit Island, the Daoist puppet took a leisurely stroll, seeing many unique spiritual treasures and objects from the sea area, even coming across the appearance of hybrid human-sea clan creatures, or shape-shifting sea clan beings that looked almost identical to humans, which opened his eyes to new sights. However, due to the matter with the Hierarch of Taixu Alliance and the people from Xuantian Sect and Qingxuan Sect, the puppet of the Daoist body didn¡¯t have the time to keep hanging around in the fairy city of Spirit Island. It waited on Spirit Island for nearly three months, and finally, a few people together headed toward the central region of Daqian cultivators¡¯ world. The puppet spent five thousand medium grade spirit stones to use the large teleportation formation on Spirit Island to go to the Ten Jun Fairy City. ¡­ Earth Immortal Mansion. Sect¡¯s gate. Great Fool Mountain, stone cave dwelling. Su Yu opened the formation of his cave dwelling, came out from inside the stone cave, his expression a bit more serious, lightly furrowing his brows as he looked in the direction of the Fuling sea area. ¡°Taixu Immortal Alliance, Xuantian Sect, Qingxuan Sect¡­¡± Su Yu murmured in a low voice, his tone held a hint of chillness. He had initially intended to continue closed-door cultivation in the Earth Immortal Mansion, until achieving the ninth turn of Golden Core, the ninth layer in the Core Formation stage, or Nascent Soul, before finding a secluded, safe, suitable place for cultivation, and then returning to pick up Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling, and the others, and providing them accommodation. But now he accidentally found out about the movement of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, he can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. If this was in the past, he might have felt helpless. But now, he has the backing of such a major sect like the Earth Immortal Mansion. And Daqian Cultivators¡¯ world territory is just where Da Yue Mansion is located. If the forces in the Fuling sea area want to come over and bully Daqian Cultivators¡¯ world, isn¡¯t that just seeking death? Su Yu pondered for a while, gradually made up his mind, and immediately left for the city of Earth Mountain. The Hierarch of Taixu Alliance along with the people from Xuantian Sect and Qingxuan Sect are very far from Da Yue Mansion. Even if they want to go to Taixu Immortal Alliance, even with a fourth-grade Flying Boat, they would need at least two years. There is enough time for him to make preparations and return to Da Yue Mansion. But before all that, he had to discuss this matter with Taoist Qingquan, and also with Luo Qianyu and Ma Shiqing who are far away in Ten Jun Fairy City, as well as informing his master. Especially his master, if they want to deal with the Xuantian Sect and their gang, they would need to rely on his master. Half a month later. In a valley thousands of miles away from the Illusion Sea Marsh, outside Ten Jun Fairy City. All human forces had built a market here, to be used as a logistical base in their fight against the Demon Clan. In the center of the market, inside the stronghold of the Earth Immortal Mansion. Su Yu, along with Taoist Qingquan, arrived here, went through several courtyards and corridors, and in the main hall at the back, they met their master Taoist Tianyu, whom they hadn¡¯t seen for several years. Luo Qianyu had also returned from the front line and stayed here, quietly waiting for Su Yu and Taoist Qingquan¡¯s arrival. As Su Yu, dressed in a green robe with an etheral demeanour, and Taoist Qingquan wearing a fresh and elegant pale green long dress arrived, Luo Qianyu looked at the two of them, her gaze resting on them for a moment. Su Yu and Taoist Qingquan came to Master Tianyu, bowed respectfully. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Taoist Uncle Tianyu.¡± Taoist Tianyu looked at Su Yu, then at Taoist Qingquan, laughed heartily: ¡°Good, good, both of you sit down.¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: 162 Return to the Great Moon Mansion (Ask for Monthly Tickets) _1 Chapter 534: 162 Return to the Great Moon Mansion (Ask for Monthly Tickets) _1 Taoist Tianyu, dressed in a light grey robe, had hair black as night. Compared to the first time he had met him over twenty years ago, he now looked much younger. Back then, he appeared to be seventy years old, but now, he didn¡¯t look a day over fifty. The aura he emanated had also undergone a transformation¡ªthe frail, almost decaying aura was now absent. In its place was a difficult to describe sense of rebirth, a new breath of life. However, in terms of cultivation, Taoist Tianyu still indicated the early stages of the Nascent Soul Realm. There wasn¡¯t much change there. Su Yu and Qingquan each took their seats. Su Yu sat to the left of Taoist Tianyu, while Qingquan sat next to Luo Qianyu, whispering quietly to her. Su Yu turned to Taoist Tianyu and asked, ¡°Master, so it¡¯s still impossible to enter the Phantom Sea Marshes?¡± Taoist Tianyu shook his head gently, ¡°Since the Demon Clan has interfered, nothing good will come out of this. Many changes have occurred within the Phantom Sea Marshes. The Demon Clan has sent their wise ones who have shifted the terrain there, transforming the poisonous mire into a prison that suppresses the mana of our Human Clan.¡± ¡°At this point, we either confront the Demon Clan in battle or spar with them for a few more years, then retreat. Either way, it won¡¯t end well.¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression became slightly more serious but he was not too surprised by the outcome. The strength of the Demon Clan was formidable! They practically ruled half of the cultivation world of Daqian, with only the cities and territories under the Human Clan out of their grasp. They had dominance over the rest of the territories, such as the wilderness, mountains, primeval forests, dangerous areas, and so on. Why do disciples have to guard certain resource areas? It was because these resources were located near the territories of the Demon Clan, making them dangerous due to the demons¡¯ frequent activity. If it weren¡¯t for their strength, the Demon Clan would have long been made vassals or beasts tamed by the Human Cultivators, or even turned into delicacies or mounts. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so audacious, even daring to attack the cities of the Human Cultivators. As for the so-called wise ones of the Demon Clan, most of them were special demons adept with various skills, either naturally wise, inherently gifted with divine skills, or blessed with ancient bloodline inheritance. Each of these gifts had different effects. For the barbaric Demon Clan, these individuals were unique sages. Sages who would lead the Demon Clan to prosperity. After a moment¡¯s thought, Su Yu presented a token from within his sleeve, ¡°Master, I acquired this token at the ruins in the Phantom Sea Marshes.¡± ¡°This token can help one locate the exact location of the ruins, and even enter and exit freely.¡± ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t have any effect on the formations of the main peaks within. Perhaps, it could be of some use to our sect.¡± Initially, he planned to return to the ruins within the Phantom Sea Marshes if he had another opportunity in the future, to try and completely master the site and turn it into a secret refuge. But now, not only is every power of the Human Clan eyeing this place, even the Demon Clan has taken notice. The safety of such a treasure trove had become questionable. Rather than that, he thought it better to present the token in exchange for some benefit. With this token, perhaps the sect could wait until the conflict had subsided and each party went their separate ways, then quietly enter the Phantom Sea Marshes to seize control of the ruins. After all, that place was capable of producing heavenly marrow spirit liquid! Such a treasure¡ªeven just half a drop¡ªwas enough to make eyes redden with desire. A land so rich in resources was certainly worth the effort of the sect to control and occupy it. A herald of surprise showed in Tianyu¡¯s eyes as he gazed at the token in front of him. He spotted two ancient characters, ¡®Mud Snake¡¯, inscribed on the token, and his gaze then turned inquisitive as he observed Su Yu. After a moment, Tianyu finally concluded, ¡°Your luck truly is extraordinary. Now that I look back, perhaps when Gu Lan brought you back to our sect that year, she brought our fortune too. You¡¯re both my good fortune and that of the sect too.¡± Upon hearing these words, Luo Qianyu and Qingquan, who were engaged in quiet conversation, turned in surprise to look at Su Yu and Taoist Tianyu. Su Yu immediately waved his hands, ¡°Master, you¡¯re over-praising me. This isn¡¯t the case at all.¡± ¡°I was just lucky enough to obtain this token.¡± Tianyu smirkingly said, ¡°Well, I¡¯d love to stumble upon such luck. I¡¯m certain others would want to, too.¡± Errr. Nodding blankly, Su Yu responded, ¡°Then Master, do you still want it? If not, I¡¯ll take it back.¡± Tianyu gestured with his hand and swiftly pulled the token from Su Yu¡¯s hand, snorting, ¡°Of course I want it. You can¡¯t just take back something once you¡¯ve given it.¡± Qingquan and Luo Qianyu looked surprised at their banter but ultimately couldn¡¯t help a soft chuckle amidst their amusement. It was then that Su Yu looked solemnly at Tianyu and spoke, ¡°Master, lately, while I meditate, I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy. I have a feeling that something is about to happen to our native land.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tianyu frowned slightly, put away the Mud Snake Token, and turned to Su Yu. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s serious expression, he didn¡¯t dismiss his concern. If it were any ordinary person, they would probably not have had such premonitions. But this was Su Yu¡ª Tianyu had witnessed his disciple¡¯s extraordinary luck. Such a person, graced with such fortune, would possess an exceptional sense of perception towards life¡¯s inherent secrets. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: 162 Return to the Great Moon Mansion (Ask for Monthly Tickets) _2 Chapter 535: 162 Return to the Great Moon Mansion (Ask for Monthly Tickets) _2 If it can be spoken aloud, it¡¯s likely that it¡¯s quite certain. Taoist Tianyu furrowed his brows in thought for a moment, asking, ¡°Do you want to go back for a bit?¡± Su Yu nodded, saying: ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t go back and check.¡± Taoist Tianyu pondered for a long while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have a beast taming by my side, nor do I have any other kinds of objects that can accompany you.¡± ¡°However, since you have contributed to the immortal gate before and now you have offered a token that enables free access to the illusionary marsh ruins, I have the confidence.¡± ¡°So, you can go back to the immortal gate once, and I will ask an old guy to accompany you.¡± ¡°As for me, I have to keep watching here, so there¡¯s no way I could accompany you home.¡± Su Yu was startled, and asked softly: ¡°Master, who is this old guy? Which senior at the immortal gate is this?¡± Taoist Tianyu oh¡¯d in response, casually saying: ¡°An old guy who loves to sleep. He is one of the mounts left by the previous mansion lord. Nowadays, he spends all his time sleeping on the main peak, doing nothing constructive.¡± ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll let him go with you this time, it will prevent him from getting antsy.¡± Upon hearing these words, Su Yu was immediately stunned, and then he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Hello there. Is this the mount of the previous mansion lord? Taoist Qingquan and Luo Qianyu, who were beside him, were initially startled when Su Yu mentioned that the Da Yue Mansion might be in trouble. However, now, hearing Taoist Tianyu mentioning that he would bring out the mount of the previous mansion lord to accompany Su Yu to Da Yue Mansion, the two women were both stunned. Su Yu¨C Has his status really risen that high? A moment later. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan walked out of the hall, excused themselves, and then left. As they were walking towards the outskirts of the mansion, Luo Qianyu turned to Su Yu and asked: ¡°Is Da Yue Mansion really in trouble?¡± Su Yu nodded slightly and said: ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± Taoist Qingquan had a doubtful look in her eyes, Does unrest of the mind mean he can sense that Da Yue mansion is in danger? Why haven¡¯t she and Luo Qianyu, among others, sensed anything? However, she didn¡¯t voice her questions because, in her heart, she trusted Su Yu. Besides, seeing how Taoist Tianyu treated Su Yu and even went as far as to bring out the mount of the previous mansion lord for Su Yu convinced Taoist Qingquan there was no need for her doubt. Taoist Qingquan then urged: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and go, so we can get back sooner.¡± Upon exiting the mansion¡¯s demarcation zone, Ma Shiqing, having received Luo Qianyu¡¯s message, was already waiting outside for them. After regrouping with Ma Shiqing, Su Yu and the others immediately returned to the City of the Ten Monarchs. At this moment, Taoist Shuhai was waiting for them in the City of the Ten Monarchs. In the City of the Ten Monarchs, Su Yu reunited with his Dao-body puppet, storing it inside his Dantian for nourishment. Afterwards, he once again used the teleportation formation to return to the mansion of the immortals of the immortal gate on his own. Mansion of the immortal gate. Da Yu Peak. Upon Su Yu¡¯s return to this place, he spotted an enormous python-like creature with pale-yellow scale armor, two claws, and a bump on its head that looked like it was going to sprout a horn. It was perched on a Spirit Plant outside the courtyard. When he returned, the giant python-like creature was lazily lounging and sunbathing on top of the crown of the Spirit Plant. It wasn¡¯t until Su Yu approached that the creature lifted its head to glance at him, in the next moment, a magnetic voice that sounded like an elderly woman echoed in Su Yu¡¯s ears: ¡°Are you the disciple that Tianyu speaks of?¡± Su Yu approached it, respectfully bowed and said: ¡°Disciple Su Yu, greeting senior.¡± This was the mount of the previous owner of the mansion, an entity of higher status than Taoist Tianyu. The giant python-like creature slid down from the Spirit Plant, came over to Su Yu, muttering: ¡°That old guy always gives me things to do, can¡¯t I just enjoy a good sleep at home? This old guy¡­ next time I see him, I¡¯ll definitely have to give him a good beating.¡± Su Yu: ¡°¡­¡± The giant python-like creature came up to Su Yu, saying: ¡°Get on, don¡¯t stay in a daze, I am taking you.¡± Su Yu hurriedly said: ¡°Um, should I go by myself, senior?¡± The next moment. An overwhelmingly powerful demonic power came storming over, lifting him onto the back of the giant python-like creature. A gust of wind whipped up, and in the blink of an eye, they had already left the mansion gate of the immortals, heading towards the city of Land Ridge. ¡°So much nonsense.¡± At this point, the voice of the giant python monster continued to mutter, ¡°Let me tell you, your master, that old fellow, is not a good guy. When he was young, he often caused troubles, and I had to go out several times to save him.¡± ¡°Back then, if you ask who was the most troublesome person in our Land Immortal Mansion, it was definitely your master without a doubt.¡± ¡°The master often complained about this kid being too much of a troublemaker. If it wasn¡¯t for the master¡¯s tough stance, he might have been busted up by other immortal sects a long time ago.¡± He seems to be going on about the dark history of Su Yu¡¯s master. Su Yu immediately became interested and started a conversation with the senior. In the end, he even talked about the dark history of the current lord of the mansion. After all, as far as Su Yu knew, among the several ladies of the current lord, some were the demon fairy daughters of other immortal gates back then. The stories behind this were so thrilling for Su Yu. Su Yu exclaimed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the lord was such a scumbag¨C cough, I mean, such a Casanova.¡± ¡°Puh.¡± The giant python monster sneered, ¡°If you ask my master, he would say if he had restrained his passions back then, his accomplishments today might have been even greater.¡± ¡°He and your master are two extremes, one dries himself to death, the other drowns himself.¡± Cough cough cough. Su Yu was at a loss for words, this senior was really outspoken, no filter at all. He thought of his master, and True Monarch of the Six-Tailed Fox. It¡¯s not like they completely dried up, right? His master just didn¡¯t focus on that. Under the guidance of the python monster, Su Yu, who would have taken a day to arrive at Di Ling Fairy City on his own, arrived in less than an hour. At the same time, Su Yu learned this senior¡¯s name: Huang Zhu. She was originally a simple psychic python, but with the help of the previous and current lords of the Mansion of Land Immortal, she has undergone bloodline transformation. Now, she is half dragon, half python. As for her cultivation strength ¨C Su Yu couldn¡¯t see through it, nor did he dare to ask. Hum! Through the teleportation array of Di Ling Fairy City, Su Yu and Elder Huang Zhu arrived swiftly at Shi Jun City. In a guest house next to the teleportation array of Shi Jun City, Su Yu met up with Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, and Ma Shiqing. Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others all respectfully saluted Elder Huang Zhu. ¡°Greetings, Elder Huang Zhu.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, drop the formalities.¡± Huang Zhu¡¯s voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Let¡¯s go, you said it was urgent, right? So let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± The teleportation array in Shi Jun City is a large-scale one with an extremely wide range. Through it, everyone can first go to the Star Plucking Building, which is closer to Da Yue Mansion, and then go to Da Yue Mansion on their own. And the Star Plucking Building is the force where Ma Shiqing entered as a disciple before. Even though it¡¯s not one of the top ten immortal gates in Da Qian¡¯s immortal cultivation world, the power of Star Plucking Tower is not to be underestimated, with elders in the Dividing Spirit Realm presiding over it. They even have a fifth-order array master. With Ma Shiqing present, everyone had no problem going through the Star Plucking Tower. After exiting the city of Star Plucking Tower, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others all landed on Elder Huang Zhu¡¯s back, speeding towards the Da Yue Mansion at an unparalleled speed. The journey was long and required passing through one deserted area after another which was sparsely populated. It took them more than a year to travel from the Da Yue Mansion to the Star Plucking Tower on True Monarch Gu Lan¡¯s lower fourth-tier flying boat. To return to Da Yue Mansion now, it took them almost half a year to get into the Da Yue territory. Just as they entered the territory of Da Yue Mansion and passed an immortal trading town, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others sensed something amiss. A faint smell of blood and a demonic aura were wafting up from the town below. Su Yu and others frowned while their divine senses immediately covered the town below. This trade town wasn¡¯t huge, situated on a tier-one Spirit Vein, set between the mountains and covered in layers of fog. However, this fog couldn¡¯t hinder the divine senses of Su Yu and others from seeing through it. In an instant, the scene in the town, reminiscent of purgatory, came into view. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: 164 Ancient Beast Egg (Request for Monthly Ticket)_1 Chapter 538: 164 Ancient Beast Egg (Request for Monthly Ticket)_1 A moment later, Su Yu had entered the core area of the Great Moon Ridge, heading directly towards the underground canyon crack, the former secret site of the Fallen Moon League¡¯s Cave Heaven. At this very moment. The underground fault world. The old Snaketurtle was leisurely meditating in an underground deep pool. Since the last time it left this old home, it had stayed outside for several decades before returning. During this period, it had looked for other spiritual lands to act as its home, but none of those places felt as comforting as its old home. So much so that, a little over ten years earlier, it had cautiously returned here. Hiding in the old home for more than ten years, it had not detected the reappearance of the human cultivator from the past. Consequently, the old Snaketurtle¡¯s internal vigilance had relaxed quite a bit, and it had breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Pigsties and cowsheds are never as comfortable as my turtle home,¡± lamented the old Snaketurtle to itself. Meditating for a while. The old Snaketurtle looked towards a place in the underground fault world. The four Demon Kings who used to be here before. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was taken away by the human and the Black Tiger never returned after leaving. Only the old Black Bull returned here a few years after it came back. However, what displeased the old Snaketurtle was that the damn bull had brought its old sweetheart back, and they kept causing commotion in the underground fault world all day long, disturbing the Snaketurtle¡¯s peace. ¡°A white goat, why did it take a liking to a black bull?¡± murmured the old Snaketurtle. Sealing its six senses, the old Snaketurtle was about to continue its deep sleep meditation. All of a sudden. The old Snaketurtle¡¯s body jerked violently, and a strong sense of unease surged in its heart. This sense of unrest was well beyond the premonition each time it encountered danger before. It suddenly opened its eyes wide, reopening the six senses that had just been sealed. In an instant. It felt a chilling and trembling demonic aura descending on the Great Moon Ridge, and approaching it at an unimaginably fast speed. The old Snaketurtle¡¯s pupils dilated to their limits, disbelievingly, ¡°What is this? A Demon King?¡± ¡°But this aura is not that of the Demon King of the Yin Moon Tiger Tribe!¡± Flee! Hurry up and flee! The old Snaketurtle was so scared it lost its soul. After a moment of stunned silence, it ducked out of the deep pool and fled. While fleeing, it didn¡¯t forget to bellow towards the old Black Bull, ¡°Old Bull, hurry up and run! An outsider Demon King has arrived!¡± Rumble! There was a thunderous quake over there, and a moment later, two figures, one black and one white, sprinted out of a valley. The old Black Bull didn¡¯t look much different, its huge body of several dozen feet galloping through the mountains. The bull¡¯s hooves trampling the earth caused it to shake rumble, its skin was as smooth as black satin. The horns on its head were dramatically large, radiating a limitless ferocity, the tips flashing, fully showing its fierce majesty. In the past, the old Black Bull had asked its sweetheart why she liked him, and she said she was attracted to his sturdy figure and majestic horns, it was love at first sight. She said he was top of the line among bulls. The old Black Bull was thrilled to hear this. Apparently, he was quite the handsome bull. However, at this moment, the old Black Bull and his sweetheart were somewhat disheveled, sprinting out of their home, meeting up with the old Snaketurtle on the way up, panicking, ¡°What is the background of this Demon King?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been alive for so many years, but we¡¯ve only ever seen the Demon King of the Yin Moon Tiger Tribe!¡± ¡°How would I know? Just run!¡± The old Snaketurtle was quick in escaping, but since the ground was not its terrain, it was soon caught up by the old Black Bull. But the moment the three great demons emerged above the ground, even before they managed to flee towards the Yin Moon Tiger Tribe¡¯s direction, a demonic aura descended over their heads. Instantly, the legs of the three demons weakened, and they dropped down to the ground, shaking uncontrollably. The three great demons cried out in fear, ¡°Spare us, Demon King! Spare us!¡± In the sky above. Huang Zhu looked indifferently at the three demon kings groveling on the ground beneath the canyon crack, disregarding them as if they were insignificant ants. However, when Su Yu, who was standing on Huang Zhu¡¯s back saw the old Black Bull and the old Snaketurtle, he paused slightly. Ever since he had controlled the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, the group of demon kings that originally belonged to the underground fault world had disappeared, and decades had passed since then. After not seeing them for decades, Su Yu had almost forgotten their existence. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that he¡¯d run into them again on his return to the Great Moon Ridge? Su Yu pondered for a moment, then released the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King from his magic artifact residence. As soon as it landed on Huang Zhu¡¯s back, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King almost urinated in fear. It promptly turned into a purple fleeing light and ran away. It was just a small demon, it dared not tread on Huang Zhu¡¯s back. However, when Su Yu pointed towards the three demon kings on the ground, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s eyes lit up, he blurted out, ¡°Old Black Bull, old Snaketurtle!?¡± ¡°Eh, and the old sweetheart of the old Black Bull, the Spirit Goat!¡± Back in the day, when Su Yu encountered the four demon kings, the cultivation level of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was the lowest, barely equal to the fourth layer of Core Formation. But now, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s cultivation had reached the level of the third order upper grade, equivalent to the eighth layer of Core Formation. As for the old Snaketurtle, old Black Bull, and his sweetheart Spirit Goat below, their cultivation levels hadn¡¯t changed much. The old Snaketurtle and the old Black Bull were both at the pinnacle of the third order, and the Spirit Goat was at the third order upper grade, its presence roughly equivalent to the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. It was slightly lower than the pinnacle of the third order. Originally, Su Yu thought of just letting the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King reunite with its old friends. He didn¡¯t expect that the next moment, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King would suggest, ¡°Master, shall we also take the others in?¡± Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: 164 Ancient Beast Egg (Request for Monthly Tickets)_2 Chapter 539: 164 Ancient Beast Egg (Request for Monthly Tickets)_2 ¡°Old Black Bull has thick skin and meat. If there¡¯s any danger, it can definitely serve as a shield,¡± ¡°Old Snake Turtle has some cultivation skills. It is said to have the bloodline of Spirit Beasts and has lived for many years. It might even become a fourth-order Demon King.¡± The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King had always wanted to collect the Four Great Demon Kings of the past. However, Su Yu was not strong enough in the past, and Old Black Bull and others had disappeared without a trace. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King had no choice but to give up. But now, they have unexpectedly run into each other again. It won¡¯t show them any mercy. Being a rat is a bit boring, and Taixu, the bird, has a strange temper and can¡¯t get along with it. No matter what, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King needs to persuade Su Yu to take down several Demon Kings. Su Yu frowned slightly and let Elder Huang Zhu descend into the fissure valley below, landing not far in front of Old Snake Turtle, Old Black Bull, and Hundred-ling Sheep. It was at this moment that Old Snake Turtle and Old Black Bull noticed Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. The eyes of Old Black Bull immediately widened. He looked at Su Yu incredulously and then at Sky Thunder Rat Demon King who looked a bit different on the side. Old Snake Turtle was also a bit dazed. This Demon King ¨C Was brought by that human cultivator from the past? How is that possible? ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, how come it¡¯s him¡¯ Old Black Bull screamed in his heart, full of regret. It had once fought against Su Yu back when the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was caught. Now it has met Su Yu again. And Su Yu also brought a Demon King with him. There seems to be no chance to resist at all. Su Yu looked at Old Black Bull, Old Snake Turtle, and Hundred-ling Sheep. Originally, he had no intention of taming any more beasts. But on second thought, even if he didn¡¯t need to tame them, if he could command them to protect his family and loved ones, that could be useful. Moreover ¨C He looked at that special Demon King with a turtle¡¯s body but a snake¡¯s head and tail. It has the bloodline of a Spirit Beast? Could its essence be used to refine the Spirit Nurturing Pill? That way, the beasts like the Earth Fire Ape and Black Scale Hawk, could possibly break through to the third-order Demon Beast and prolong their life again. Otherwise, even if they are beasts, their lifespan is close to the limit. Su Yu looked at the three Demon Kings and said, ¡°Since you can talk, you must be spirit-communicating beasts. Sky Thunder Rat begged for mercy on your behalf because of your past relationships, I will spare your lives.¡± ¡°However, from now on, you three need to serve me.¡± ¡°If you bear any malicious thoughts, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± The eyes of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King were rolling, and it moved over to the side of Old Snake Turtle and Old Black Bull, whispering to the two Demon Kings about their experiences and treatment over the years. At first, Old Black Bull and Old Snake Turtle were a bit resistant, but after hearing about the treasures that the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King had received over the years and how its bloodline had undergone transformation, they had become a bit envious and moved. With the threat of the ferocious Elder Huang Zhu, they soon submitted. Old Black Bull and Old Snake Turtle both lowered their heads, kneeling in front of Su Yu respectful salutation, ¡°Iron-clad Bull, Serpent Chief, we greet our Master.¡± The Sheep Spirit next to Old Black Bull, seeing its ¡®man¡¯ submitting, also lowered its head in submission. Its voice was somewhat ethereal and pleasing to the ear, like a teenage girl, ¡°Sheep Spirit, I greet my Master.¡± Su Yu was satisfied with the situation, gave a nod, and took out his own magic artifact courtyard: ¡°You guys, go in first.¡± He let Old Black Bull and the other Demon Kings enter his magic artifact courtyard. Then Su Yu, along with Luo Qianyu and Elder Huang Zhu, snuck into the underworld. In the dim underworld, numerous Spirit Plants bloomed with a faint green glow, preventing the world from plunging into complete darkness. In front of them, a dazzling array barrier brought a touch of brightness to this unique world. Arriving outside the Formation, Su Yu¡¯s fourth layer of Core Formation cultivation exploded, and as his mana surged out, ripples began to appear around Su Yu¡¯s body. Luo Qianyu and Elder Huang Zhu were seeing Su Yu¡¯s spatial powers for the first time. Shock appeared in Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes. Elder Huang Zhu¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment and he exclaimed, ¡°Spatial power?!¡± Su Yu said, ¡°Elder, Qianyu, don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll bring you two in.¡± Buzz! Accompanied by the shaking of spatial power, in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Elder Huang Zhu changed. The second they entered the space, Luo Qianyu and Elder Huang Zhu were astounded by the experience. Like layers of dark curtains, the endless aura of spatial power was pressing towards them from all directions. Facing this aura of space, even Elder Huang Zhu felt a bit uneasy and suffocated. But Su Yu used his own mana to forcefully prop up a spatial barrier. The five elements of mana in his body surged out like a tide, consuming energy several times faster than when he entered the space alone. Fortunately. His current cultivation level was not weak, and he was performing Five Elements cultivation practice, which thickened his mana. When they entered the secret realm of the Moonfall Alliance, Su Yu had only consumed less than one-third of his mana, and this was because he brought Luo Qianyu and Huang Zhu into the space together. Entering the secret realm of Moonfall Alliance, the environment remains the same. The dense aura of nature¡¯s spiritual energy was hitting his face, as if condensed into a faint fog, lingering in the vast secret realm above. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: 164 Ancient Beast Egg (Request for Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 540: 164 Ancient Beast Egg (Request for Monthly Tickets)_3 Su Yu looked at the main peaks shrouded in thin clouds in front of him, deep in thought. This time, he had ventured into the secret site of the Luoyue League¡¯s Cave and Heaven inheritance, intending to systematically search the entire relic site once again. Furthermore, he needed to find a way to gain complete control of this Cave and Heaven secret site. Otherwise, this place would feel a bit like prison to Yu Ke¡¯er and the others. Composing himself, Su Yu strode towards the main peak of Qingyue Peak with Luo Qianyu and Huang Zhu. Evening. Qingyue Peak. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, along with the newly emerged Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling, Su Qi, Luo Qingya and others, prepared a lavish feast, celebrating the return of Su Yu and Luo Qianyu to Dayue Mansion. It was not until late into the night that everyone dispersed, each returning to their own wooden houses. Having been reunited after a long time, Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er were particularly excited, especially since they had had quite a bit of Spiritual Wine that evening. Nearly thirty years had passed. Yu Ke¡¯er had changed a bit in appearance, matured somewhat, and had the temperament and demeanor of a young married woman. Dressed in a crimson gown with a pink belt cinching her waist, she displayed the graceful figure of a mature woman, a far cry from her youthful looks of the past. Perhaps due to her limited innate talent plus years of cultivation in this four-tiered Spirit Vein environment, her state of cultivation had only reached the second level of Core Formation. She was still a long way from reaching the third level of Core Formation. On the other hand, her mother, Luo Qingya, had made steady progress, now almost reaching the third level of Core Formation. Su Qi and Yu Qianqing remained at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment and had not found the opportunity to break through to Core Formation. Surprisingly, the youngest of them, Ma Tianling, had not only broken through to Core Formation but had also reached the third layer of Core Formation over the nearly thirty year period Su Yu was absent. She broke through to Core Formation over ten years ago, and in just over a decade, she had broken through three levels of Core Formation. The terrifying potential of her Huaiyin Spiritual Body was indeed becoming more evident. Ma Tianling confided to Su Yu that she had now formed a Five-Turn Golden Core. Such a strong foundation clearly showed that Ma Tianling¡¯s future development would surely exceed Nascent Soul Realm. Unless, of course, she met with an unexpected accident and met an untimely death. Looking at the sleeping Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Yu pondered in secret, should he find a dual cultivation technique for them to practice? By doing this, Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s state of cultivation might slightly improve, and she might even reach the ninth level of Core Formation. At least in that case, she would be able to live for five hundred years. As for advancing further to the Nascent Soul Realm¡­ Su Yu was helpless; infant-forming pills could only increase the successful rate for cultivators who had reached the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Realm to form their Nascent Soul, aiding them in doing so. If she couldn¡¯t reach the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Realm, then it would be hopeless for her to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. After contemplating for a good while, Su Yu suppressed the thoughts in his mind. Inside his mind, he activated the Golden Cicada skill with his soul, instantly his soul transformed into a Golden Cicada. The dazzling golden light in his eyes concentrated, peering around the secret site of Luoyue League¡¯s Cave and Heaven inheritance. He needed to find the core of this Cave and Heaven secret site and gain full control over it. With the mystical sight granted to him by the Golden Cicada skill, Su Yu saw through space and other obstacles. He first searched the entire Qingyue Peak. After making sure nothing was missed in the Qingyue Peak, he turned his gaze to the other main peaks. The whole Cave and Heaven secret site was shrouded under the night curtain, with the faint moonlight draped over each and every mountain peak like a piece of gauze. Su Yu conducted a cursory investigation of the various main peaks, the remnants of immortal halls and ruins, and then examined the mountain bodies and the spaces they harboured. At this moment, Su Yu suddenly detected a shining, dazzling glow. Even with the visual powers of the Golden Cicada, that glorious light made his field of vision go blank for a moment. When he finally adjusted to the brightness, he gradually saw its true identity. Seeing it for what it truly was, Su Yu froze: ¡°What is this?¡± An egg? Located deep under the main peaks of the secret site of the Luoyue League¡¯s Cave and Heaven, wrapped in layers of shining moonlight spirit mineral stones, was a deep blue egg covered in numerous mysterious patterns! Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: 165 Sea Clan Disturbance_1 Chapter 541: 165 Sea Clan Disturbance_1 The true form of the moonstone ore layer was revealed under the scrutiny of Su Yu¡¯s Golden Cicada Pupils divine skill. The celestial light disappeared, causing Su Yu to feel a great shock. This layer of moonstone ore too was covered with dense patterns, emanating a strange spiritual energy. Su Yu recognized these spirit ores as a rare kind of water-based spirit mineral from the fifth-grade spirit stones, known as Moonstone. It possessed properties like hallucination, spirit hiding, and other characteristics. It even contained an indescribable life force. Previously, Su Yu had once seen a record about spirit mineral materials in the scripture repository of an Earthly Immortal¡¯s Mansion. The Moonstone was introduced in it. The magical treasure refined from the Moonstone could even prolong life. So, in the ancient times, the Moonstone was very popular and was massively mined by many cultivators. Until now, at least within the cultivator¡¯s world of Daqian, traces of Moonstones were very rare. At this moment. From high above, Su Yu¡¯s Golden Cicada Pupils overlooked the entire land of the Hidden Heavenly Secret Realm. He saw that the ground was buried with densely packed dazzling moon-colored celestial light base arrays. These arrays formed a large unknown position with the Moonstone as the core material. Most of the moonlight and stellar essence showering from the sky were first absorbed by this array. Apart from this, half of the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth from the fourth-grade spirit vein of the entire Hidden Heavenly Secret Realm was absorbed by this position. And the energy of this array eventually gathered on the beast egg sealed within the Moonstone at the center. Su Yu¡¯s mouth slightly hung open: ¡°This, this can¡¯t be an ancient beast egg, can it?¡± His heart trembled. How many years has it been since the ancient times to now? Su Yu wasn¡¯t sure because there were no accurate records in the ancient books. It even gave Su Yu a feeling that there was a gap between the ancient times and the present cultivation world. Is the beast egg sealed in the ancient times still alive now? Could it have turned into a fossil? Looking at the beast egg sealed in the array, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help thinking about how to retrieve it. Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. Could he use the power to control this space and move it out? At that moment. He silently walked out of the room and went to the top of the Green Moon Peak. With Su Yu¡¯s current knowledge of arrays, he couldn¡¯t understand the array underneath this Hidden Heavenly Secret Realm site. It should be a top fourth-grade, or even a higher fifth-grade array. He was only a top third-grade array master now. He has only studied dozens of top third-grade arrays, which is still far from perfection. This array went far beyond his knowledge of arrays. There are three ways to retrieve the beast egg: either find a clever way, find the array core and control it, or smash the array with his own array knowledge or brute force. At present, the only thing Su Yu could do was to try the first method. Buzz! Su Yu¡¯s mana gathered around him. In an instant, ripples of space emerged around him. Space travel is a point-to-point proceeding, but in the past, he was the one who moved to another point. But now, Su Yu locked his soul onto the beast egg sealed in the array, and the power of the space around him locked onto that point. ¡°Boom!¡± As the space trembled and ripples surged, a joyful expression appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face. Although the array sealed the beast egg with special power, it didn¡¯t seal the space. In a flash of thought, the original beast egg sealed in the array disappeared from the array as a spatial ripple and a black hole appeared, swallowing it up. The next moment. In front of Su Yu, a huge beast egg, filled with a faint blue luminescence, about a foot in size and covered with strange patterns, appeared. However, upon seeing this beast egg, Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Because this beast egg had no signs of life left. ¡°Is it already dead?¡± Su Yu put the beast¡¯s egg on the ground. Before he had the chance to do any exploration, a few breaths appeared around him and Huang Zhu came to his side first. Her light yellow dress fluttered in the evening breeze, the depth of her pupils was filled with curiosity as she watched the beast egg. Huang Zhu looked at the beast¡¯s egg with curiosity and asked, ¡°What kind of monster¡¯s egg is this?¡± Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh! At the next moment. Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling, Luo Qianyu and others also arrived at the top of the mountain and gathered around Su Yu. They looked at the monstrous egg that had just appeared, filled with a faint blue glow, with surprise in their eyes. Such a big monster egg!? A short while later. Sky Thunder Rat, Demon King, as well as the newly conquered old turtle snake, old black bull and hundred spirit sheep also gathered around. The several monster Kings stared wide-eyed, a hint of awe and fear emerged as they looked at the monstrous egg. Although this monstrous egg didn¡¯t have much life force left, the residual bloodline aura on it instinctively caused the monster Kings to feel reverence and fear. The pupils of the old turtle snake constricted abruptly, he couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°This aura, this appearance, could this beast egg be the ancient turtle beast egg?¡± The old turtle snake claimed that its race, the Kui¡¯s lineage, was the descendants of the ancient Kui snake and Xuan turtle spirit beast. It was naturally familiar with a beast egg from the ¡®turtle clan¡¯. Su Yu gently shook his head, looking at the beast egg in front of him he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of beast egg it is. But this beast egg should be quite old. It has been sealed under this ruin, and I just discovered it.¡± Huang Zhu stared at the egg for a moment, her brows ticking, she said, ¡°What a pity. If this egg were still alive, it might have hatched an extraordinary creature.¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: 165 Sea Clan Disturbance_2 Chapter 542: 165 Sea Clan Disturbance_2 Yu Ke¡¯er and others also discussed for a moment, and finally, Su Yu put away the monster egg and everyone returned to the courtyard halfway up the mountain. The next day. Underneath the ruins of the immortal palace on top of the Green Moon Peak. Su Yu took out the monster egg and stared at it for a while. He then summoned the Refining Qi Pot and took out the fragments of the Refining Qi Pot collected by the Dao-body puppet from the Green Moon Ring. Hum! The moment the Refining Qi Pot sensed the fragment, it began to tremble. Along with it, an aura permeating ancient and vicissitudinal years filled the air. That fragment instantly transformed into a ray of light, disappearing into a barrier of the Refining Qi Pot. In an instant. The entire Refining Qi Pot began to shake, and the energy it exuded became increasingly mighty, floating one foot in front of Su Yu, with dazzling celestial light erupting from the pot. Feeling the increasingly powerful aura emanating from the Refining Qi Pot, Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°Boom!¡± Nearly half an hour later. With a burst of dazzling celestial light, the space around the Refining Qi Pot trembled, and an aura that even made Su Yu¡¯s heart shake burst forth from the Refining Qi Pot. The strength of this aura even surpassed that of the lower-grade magic treasures, such as Ice Fire Bead, Sky Xuan Heavy Water Bead, and Green Moon Sword, nurtured within Su Yu¡¯s Dantian! Once the transformation of the Refining Qi Pot was complete, the celestial light it emanated gradually withdrew, and its aura likewise retracted, falling into Su Yu¡¯s hand. On the outside, the bronze-colored body of the Refining Qi Pot showed no changes. It was as plain and old as before. However, the current Refining Qi Pot¡¯s aura was already on par with low-grade magic treasures. Su Yu looked at the Refining Qi Pot with joy in his heart. As his mana fluently poured into the Refining Qi Pot, it immediately emitted a suction force that even he felt threatening. The endless spiritual energy from nature surged towards the Refining Qi Pot, being absorbed and refined into Spiritual Liquid. After using nearly a day, the Refining Qi Pot finally condensed a drop of fourth-grade lower-level Spiritual Liquid. This was not the limit of the Refining Qi Pot. Perhaps, it could now condense a mid-level fourth-grade Spiritual Liquid. After condensing this drop of fourth-grade lower-level Spiritual Liquid, Su Yu mentally commanded it out of the Refining Qi Pot. His gaze then fell on the monster egg in front of him. He then took a drop of Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid from the Green Moon Ring and, alongside the fourth-grade lower-level Spiritual Liquid, dropped it onto the monster egg. Hum! The moment the Spiritual Liquid and Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid fell onto the monster egg, the mysterious patterns on the egg lit up in a faint blue celestial light, slowly devouring the power of the Spiritual Liquid and Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid. Seeing this, Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. A touch of joy appeared in his heart as he thought to himself, ¡°As I expected, it can still absorb external energy and still has a reaction.¡± This means that this monster egg may not be dead. Earlier, when he saw it absorbing the power of the grand formation at the center of the unknown location, the grand formation¡¯s energy was still overflowing and was being continuously devoured. If this monster egg really were dead, it shouldn¡¯t have any reaction at all. Since it still has a reaction, this is a good sign. Watching the monster egg slowly devour the power of the fourth-grade lower-level Spiritual Liquid and the Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid, Su Yu laid a hand on it. The next moment, as he circulated his Green Wood Year Ring Skill, all of his Five Elements Mana instantly transformed into Green Wood Mana, which he poured into the monster egg. Green Wood Mana contains a vast life force. If this monster egg is still alive, the Green Wood Mana can definitely nourish its weak life force. Rekindling its vitality and vigor. A day later. The monster egg devoured the power of the fourth-grade lower-level Spiritual Liquid and the Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid, as well as a vast amount of Su Yu¡¯s Green Wood Mana. However, the aura on the surface of the monster egg still showed no changes. After thinking for a moment. Su Yu then exited his retreat. Only during his spare time would he nourish the monster egg with Green Wood Mana. At other times, he would keep it in the Refining Qi Pot and nourish it with Spiritual Liquid. A month after entering the secret territory of the Fallen Moon Alliance, Su Yu found the array eye of the grand formation on the main peak where the previous Alliance Hierarch resided. He then used the Divine Skills of the Two-Winged Gold Cicada to control it within half a month. The main contributor to this was the Divine Skills of the Golden Cicada¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his Divine Ability to gaze into the core of arrays, it would be nearly impossible for Su Yu to control such a fourth-order Hollow Heaven Secret Realm Ruins. After controlling the Secret Realm of the Falling Moon Alliance, Su Yu then refined some tokens that could enter and exit the Hollow Heaven Secret Realm. And he handed over control of the array eye of the Secret Realm to Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling. In this way, they could freely come and go into the Hollow Heaven Secret Realm in the future, without being trapped in the ruins because Su Yu was not there. Having taken control of the Hollow Heaven Secret Realm Ruins, Su Yu then led everyone away from the Grand Moon Ridge and returned to his family and the Yunjian Sect. After staying in the family and Yunjian Sect for more than a month, everyone returned to the Falling Moon Alliance Hollow Heaven Secret Realm. Su Yu cultivates in seclusion within the Hollow Heaven Secret Realm Ruins of the Falling Moon Alliance, while waiting for the return of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, the turbulence and changes in the Nine Soul Demon Ridge was of little concern to him. The most important thing was whether the forces in the Covert Ridge Sea Area were really going to intervene in land fights for immortal mansions! Nearly half a year after Su Yu had nourished the beast egg, a sudden surge of vitality emanated from within the beast egg. In an instant, Su Yu felt as if the Five Elements Dao of Heaven and Earth had slightly changed. wisps of heavens and earth Water Elemental Force gathered towards the beast egg and was consumed by it. Su Yu was astounded, could this creature actually consume the Power of Water Elemental Dao of Heaven and Earth even before its birth? He continued to nourish the egg, while following the spiritual cultivator legacy he obtained from the ruins of the Falling Moon Alliance, he began to cultivate the beast egg. As time passed day after day, the aura of the beast egg became increasingly powerful. ¡°If this fellow is born, it¡¯s probably going to be another monster,¡± Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but be startled. He began making preparations to acknowledge it as his master. He sent back several tamed beasts like the Earth Fire Ape and the Black Scale Eagle back to his family, making room. Beast Taming was not unlimited enslavement. Each tamed beast would exert pressure on the master¡¯s heart and soul. If one day the master couldn¡¯t suppress the beast¡¯s soul, it could very well suffer from the beast¡¯s counterattack. Luckily, Su Yu¡¯s soul was fairly dominant, already surpassing the Core Formation stage. Otherwise, to tame such a Spirit Beast that might have originated from ancient times, Su Yu might genuinely feel the pressure. As for the Old Turtle Snake, the Old Black Bull, and the Hundred Ling Sheep ¨C these three Demon Kings. Su Yu did not tame them into his beasts as their spiritual wisdom was no different from that of the Demon Clan. For now, he could still suppress them. First, let¡¯s have a look at it. However. Su Yu has no idea, that at the moment when the beast egg burst forth with a plume of vigorous life force, deep within the Covert Ridge Sea Area, under an area of gloomy, lightless seabed. ¡°Rumble!!!¡± A giant beast that had been sleeping for who knows how long, suddenly opened its eyes. Its head alone was as large as a colossal immortal mountain. As it slowly lifted its head, the corals and reefs that had accumulated on its forehead promptly cracked and collapsed, shaking the entire sea area, causing panic among nearby sea beasts. It turned its head towards the land, its brows knitted, a strange bloodline pulse arose within: ¡°This bloodline pulse¡­.¡± Could it be, that the bloodline of their ancient Xuan Turtle Clan still existed in this world? After several hours. The pulse within the giant beast¡¯s body gradually subsided. A hint of joy showed in its eyes, and numerous thoughts emerged in its mind during this period. Even a hint of inherent greed appeared, but it was soon suppressed. It was still too early to think about these things. Right now, the most urgent matter was to find that bloodline! ¡°Roar.¡± The giant beast let out a low roar, and the Sea Clan in a distant underwater city, all heard the commands from their ancestor. In an instant, countless members of the Sea Clan in the underwater city were shocked and terrified. After a long pause, they respectfully prostrated themselves on the ground: ¡°We will heed the command of the ancestor.¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: 166 Seven Turns Golden Core, Can Still Live for a Thousand Years_1 Chapter 543: 166 Seven Turns Golden Core, Can Still Live for a Thousand Years_1 The secret territory of the Falling Moon Alliance Cave Revealing Cove. The cave mansion at the summit of the Green Moon Peak. Su Yu took out the Cyan Wood Ring, tidied up Body Puppet Daozi¡¯s loot from the journey to the Sangmu Mansion and the conquest of Huang Ling Island ¨C a variety of rank-three talisman materials, spiritual ore materials, as well as the rank-three talismans regularly drawn by Body Puppet Daozi. Currently, Su Yu himself has only amassed less than four hundred batches of high-quality rank-three talismans. The material for the Talisman of Substitution was rather unique, requiring the skin and essence blood of magical beasts to produce the talisman paper and ink. The requirements were high, and the drawing was extremely difficult. In Su Yu¡¯s hands, there were only nine high-quality rank-three substitution talismans. Another type of attack talisman, the Seven Mystical Sword Talisman, was easier to draw. At present, Su Yu had more than a hundred of them, with over forty of them being of excellent quality. The power of each top-quality Seven Mystical Sword Talisman was almost equivalent to that of the ninth stage of Core Formation Realm. Compared to Su Yu himself, Body Puppet Daozi had even more talismans, mainly because the puppet didn¡¯t need to retreat for cultivation. It only retreated for refining and assimilating the essence of gathered spiritual ore materials to repair itself. Normally, it could use its time to draw talismans. So after some thought, Su Yu took out nearly four hundred batches of high-quality rank-three talisman materials from the Cyan Wood Ring, as well as some spiritual ores capable of creating formation bases. ¡°Not sure when the Taixu Alliance Hierarch and the people from Xuantian Immortal Gate and Qingxuan Immortal Gate will return or if they will take action against the Great Moon Mansion¡ª¡± Su Yu speculated to himself, ¡°In the next period, apart from regular cultivation and refining the Golden Core, I should focus on drawing talismans to continue improving my proficiency in making various high-quality rank-three talismans.¡± This time, even if he stayed for ten years, it would be fine. He had already reported in advance to the Hall of Affairs in the Immortal Gate, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to make up his regular duties when he returned. Remaining in the fourth-rank secret realm of Falling Moon Alliance with its rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth wouldn¡¯t hinder his personal cultivation. Once he finished organizing Body Puppet Daozi¡¯s loot, Su Yu took out ten drops of Heaven Spinal Soul Liquid from the Cyan Moon Ring and handed it over to Body Puppet Daozi. The liquid had minimal impact on the puppet, but it should be somewhat useful for the soul puppet. If the soul puppet could enhance its strength and reach the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, His solid foundation would experience another leap in quality. Letting Body Puppet Daozi retreat to the side of the cave mansion to refine the Heaven Spinal Soul Liquid, Su Yu also sat on the jade bed, starting his usual daily cultivation. ¡°In terms of the Five Elements Method, I have now comprehended cultivation techniques at the eighth layer of the Core Formation Realm and have some understanding of the ninth layer,¡± Su Yu¡¯s mind operated the Golden Cicada Technique, and instantly, his spirit became clear. His thoughts seemed to speed up, producing a stream of fast-paced tangible lines of thinking. ¡°Using the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law to comprehend the Dao of Five Elements, also deepened my understanding of the Five Elements Method. The current Five Elements Method is probably more than twice as strong as when I went to the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± Su Yu frowned and pondered, ¡°My Golden Core refining seems to be increasingly strenuous, and my understanding of the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law seems to be reaching a limit.¡± He introspected his dantian and looked at the shining golden pill permeated with a vast immortal breath. It was deeply marked with six lores. Each lore exuded an indescribable feel of Dao rhythms. Like bridges, they seemed to connect Su Yu to the Dao of Heaven and Earth. At this moment, there was a seventh lore, like a phantom atop the Golden Core. But compared to the previous refining, Su Yu clearly felt a ¡®resistance¡¯ when it came to the seventh lore. This resistance came from himself. Like his spiritual root talent and perception, etc. The cultivation world was realistic and brutal; there was no so-called fairness. Almost from the moment everyone was born, their future and fate were already determined. For example, if someone was born without a spiritual root, they were essentially destined to be a mortal. If someone were born with only a low-grade spiritual root, they would most likely only reach the Qi Refinement Realm in their lifetime. Foundation Establishment would be hard. Then there were those born with ancient bloodlines, spiritual bodies, even Dao bodies. These favored by nature had accumulated fortune and had the makings of becoming immortals. Like the Jie Tian Daozi of the Earth Immortal Mansion in the Ancient Era and Ma Tianling with her spiritual body. The favorites of the heavens were different from the moment they were born. Currently, Su Yu himself, after several transmutations, finally had a five-element top-grade spiritual root. However, apart from the five-element top-grade spiritual root, his other innate talents weren¡¯t special. He didn¡¯t have a spiritual body or a Dao body; he was ordinary and unremarkable. What he could rely on was only a proficiency panel. His natural talent and perception were limited. Thinking, Su Yu unfurrowed his brow, heaving a slight sigh: ¡°Forget it, keep cultivating methodically. Gathering proficiency bit by bit to improve. When the proficiency reaches a certain level, I should be able to comprehend what I need to learn.¡± If his talent and perception weren¡¯t enough, then he¡¯d make up for it with proficiency. When the proficiency is reached, he can ¡®reverse engineer¡¯ it and understand everything naturally. And it doesn¡¯t take brainwork. Thinking this way, Su Yu emptied his mind, thought nothing, he only operated the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law to refine the Golden Core. After improving his proficiency in the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, he shifted to cultivating the Five Elements Method and the Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement Technique. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: 166 Seven Turns Golden Core, Can Still Live for a Thousand Years_2 Chapter 544: 166 Seven Turns Golden Core, Can Still Live for a Thousand Years_2 Upon finishing his daily practice, Su Yu descended from the jade bed and approached a jade platform. Picking up a talisman brush, he calmly focused his mind for a moment and then prepared the talisman ink. He could then take out the talisman paper and commence the drawing of talismans, hence refining the proficiency of summoning the third order talismans. Several hours later, Su Yu ceased drawing talismans. Meanwhile, he recovered his mana at one side and nourished the ancient beast egg and the mystical seed with his own rich spiritual energy. After feeding these two things, Su Yu exited the cave abode, came out of seclusion, and shared dinner with Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qianyu, Ma Tianling, and others. Time passed day after day. Almost two years later. On that day. In a cave dwelling at the top of the Azure Moon Peak. When Su Yu consumed a drop of the third-stage high-quality spiritual liquid and began practicing the ¡°Five Elements Method,¡± the surrounding spiritual energy rushed in from all directions, creating a tide of spiritual energy and forming a faint spiritual fog around him in just a moment. The vast energy from nature was devoured by Su Yu. After it had circulated throughout his body using the ¡°Five Elements Method,¡± it condensed into one strand after another of vigorous core formation power, converging in his dantian, and fusing into the Golden Core, which was radiating a dazzling golden immortal light. Time passed bit by bit as Su Yu focused on practicing. About half an hour later. The proficiency panel displayed the progression of the ¡°Five Elements Method.¡± Gradually, its proficiency at the Core Formation Realm Level Six was approaching 99.99%. Almost an hour passed. ¡°Buzz!¡± At the moment when strands of ¡°Five Elements¡± Mana converged into the near-limit Golden Core, the Golden Core suddenly burst forth with dazzling immortal light, as though the quantitative change had caused a qualitative change. The Golden Core, which had expanded after integrating a vast amount of ¡°Five Elements¡± energy, seemed to collapse in that very moment as one strand after another of ¡°Five Elements¡± Mana transformed. The cultivation aura on Su Yu¡¯s body, initially at the Core Formation Realm Level Six, naturally advanced to Core Formation Realm Level Seven at this moment. As if the bottleneck of a minor realm didn¡¯t exist for Su Yu, the transition from the mid-stage of the Core Formation Realm to the late-stage was so smooth and natural. His cultivation aura didn¡¯t show any fluctuation or obstacle but accomplished the transformation in an instant. At the moment when Su Yu broke through in his cultivation, the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Dao power descended and fused into Su Yu¡¯s Golden Core. At that moment, the seventh Golden Core meridian, which had previously seemed stagnant, quietly completed its transformation. When Su Yu¡¯s Golden Core Mana collapsed and transformed, achieving a breakthrough from the Core Formation Realm Level Six to Level Seven, his Golden Core also accomplished its transformation from the Six Circulations Golden Core to the Seven Circulations Golden Core. Buzz! The moment the seventh meridian solidified, Su Yu¡¯s surrounding Heaven and Earth Five Elements Dao seemed to undergo a change. One strand after another of Heaven and Earth Five Elements Dao power emerged. It formed an invisible and intangible Five Elements Dao domain around Su Yu¡¯s body. Although this domain was still small and wasn¡¯t stable, appearing somewhat illusory as if it could dissipate at any moment. But! It was a domain! Looking at what could be described as a ¡®miniature¡¯ Nascent Soul True Monarch¡¯s Five Elements Domain, Su Yu felt a tremor in his heart, ¡°With the Seven Revolutions Golden Core, can I already gather the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Dao power and form a domain?¡± ¡°Then, if I can reach the Nine Revolutions Golden Core, wouldn¡¯t this domain be able to compete with Nascent Soul True Monarchs?¡± He inhaled lightly. The gap between the Core Formation Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm was like a heavenly chasm, a world of difference. Back in the Phoenix Fairy Valley, both Fairy Liu Xu of Dalu Palace and True Monarch Gu Lan faced the Core Formation Realm Level Nine Cultivators from the Nine Souls Magic Ridge, Taixu Immortal Alliance, and Phoenix Fall Mansion. Both were able to wipe them out casually. With a faint wave, Chex Plume of Taixu Immortal Alliance was flung away like an ant, suffering a heavy injury and was nearly left half-dead. There was no chance to fight back at all. Aside from the gap in Mana, the key difference lay in the power of the domain. The Core Formation Realm first touched upon the power of nature, and under the action of the divine sense of a True Man in the Core Formation Realm, it could gather the power of nature to form a divine pressure. For those in the Foundation Establishment Realm, this was a dimensional suppression. The Nascent Soul Realm went a step further in manipulating the power of nature. It could gather Heaven and Earth Dao¡¯s power to form a personal domain. The difference between the divine pressure of the Core Formation Realm and the domain is like a baby compared to a giant. Now. As the Golden Core evolved into the Seven Circulations Golden Core, strands of Five Elements Dao power converged around Su Yu, gradually forming a Five Elements Domain similar to a miniature version around him. Su Yu truly felt the extraordinary power of this force firsthand. Within the range of his Dao Realm, his own mana seemed limitless. In a moment¡¯s thought, every spell he had learned in the past could manifest the phenomena of the five elements of heaven and earth. ¡°Omm!¡± The Wood Vine Technique was executed, and the vines, each imitating as though holding up the sky, manifested. But in the next moment, these vines instantly transformed into sharp wooden spiritual spears, covering the entire sky, as if drowning the whole cave dwelling. ¡°Boom!¡± In the next instant, these all-pervading wooden spiritual spears turned into sky-burning flames. Then, under his control, the Dao Realm turned into half a celestial, heavy water flood dragon and half a nirvana flame phoenix, forming a swirling water-fire Dao Realm. In the end¡­ With one thought from Su Yu, the Dao Realm around him manifested the five elements: an extraordinary spirit plant standing upright, a fire phoenix sounding between heaven and earth, a thick earthly land, a daylight water flood dragon spinning, and a small Geng metal sword materialising between heaven and earth. Looking at these five elements phenomena, he pointed towards the front. The next moment¡­ The extraordinary spirit plant, which seemed to hold up the sky, extended a branch and touched the defensive array barrier of the cave dwelling. ¡°Thump!¡± That defensive barrier, which could withstand the mana attacks of a ninth level True Man of the Core Formation Realm, under the attack of that single branch, turned fragile like tofu, and was effortlessly pierced through, creating a gap. Seeing this scene, Su Yu drew a small breath, inwardly astonished: ¡°Within the Dao Realm, the power of these Five Elements spells almost equals the divine spells!¡± He feels that if an ordinary ninth level True Man of the Core Formation Realm stands before him, like the once head of the Chex Plume association¡­ With his seventh level Cultivation of the Golden Core, killing him would be as easy as crushing an ant, right? After attempting for a long time in the cave dwelling, when he truly felt the changes in his strength, Su Yu began to operate the power of Void, using the Immortal Text fragment in his Dantian to hide his cultivation aura. After a while, Su Yu¡¯s aura became just like before when he was at the fourth level of Core Formation Realm, showing no significant changes at all. His consciousness turned to the proficiency panel. [Cultivation Level: Seventh level of Core Formation.] [Lifespan: 192/1220 years.] [Cultivation Techniques: Five Elements Method (7th level of Core Formation, proficiency 0.01%), Celestial Body Refinement Technique (3rd level, proficiency 86.44%), Blood Whale Devour Moon Technique (3rd level, proficiency 90%), Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (mastered, proficiency 72.96%)¡­.Golden Cicada Technique (4th level, proficiency 5.16%).] [Spells: Wood Vine Technique (mastered)¡­Tai Chi Escape Technique (mastered), Cicada Pupa (beginner, proficiency 61.18%), Beheading Heaven Spell (partially mastered, proficiency 11.97%).] ¡°My lifespan has increased by sixty years,¡± Su Yu exhaled lightly. Even though his life is nearing two hundred years, overall, his remaining lifespan has increased considerably. And it¡¯s already over a thousand years! If the effects of the Cicada Pupa, a time-related technique, are included, he might be able to live more than thirteen hundred years, as long as he doesn¡¯t act recklessly. Thinking about this, Su Yu thought of Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, Su Rui¡¯an and others. The cultivation of Yu Qianqing, Su Qi, Su Rui¡¯an, Lan Xi, Lan Gong, and Fairy Zhiyan of the Spirit Plant masters were all stuck at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Perhaps Su Qi and Su Rui¡¯an still had a chance to achieve the pseudo-Dan Realm with the help of Haotian Dan. But Yu Qianqing, Lan Xi, Lan Gong and others could not reach the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Thus, perhaps in a few years, Yu Qianqing and others might reach their lifespan limit and turn into dust, becoming just memories. Starting from his elders like Su Chang and Su Yun, in the future, as his cultivation deepens, the number of people he would have to say goodbye to would definitely increase. ¡°Hoo.¡± Su Yu took a deep breath, suppressing the sudden feeling of loneliness in his heart, and thought to himself: ¡°In the everlasting path of Immortality, who knows who will accompany me when I reach the end, when I become an Immortal?¡± Be it relatives, friends or partners. If someone can accompany to the end, that would be meaningful. If at the end, he is left alone, with nothing but his cultivation, without any emotions or desires, what¡¯s the point of cultivating to become an immortal? A moment later¡­ Su Yu shook off his thoughts and continued with his daily cultivation. When he finished practicing each cultivation technique, he left the cave dwelling early, returned to the courtyard halfway up the mountain, accompanied Yu Ke¡¯er and others, even cooked when he was in a good mood, and drank a little wine in the evening to celebrate his breakthrough in cultivation. At the same time, Su Yu made a decision, he would seek a righteous dual cultivation method to cultivate, perhaps in this way, Yu Ke¡¯er could upgrade her cultivation. If she can reach the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm, her lifespan would be at least five hundred years, which is not little. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: War without declaration_1 Chapter 545: War without declaration_1 Purple Light Residence, Taixu Immortal Alliance. Along with the arrival of a massive flying boat at the gate of Taixu Immortal Alliance, all the Elders and branch leaders of the Taixu Immortal Alliance appeared instantly, deeply bowing in respect. ¡°We respectfully welcome the arrival of the senior representatives of the immortal sect.¡± ¡°We respectfully welcome the return of the Alliance Hierarch.¡± ¡°Chex Plume, along with other heads, respectfully kneels in greeting.¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Close to thirty people including the Hierarch of Taixu, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan, Elder Huan Chen of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, disembarked from the flying boat, landing in front of the elders and branch leaders of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. The aura of the Dao permeated the heaven and earth, causing the kneeling Chex Plume and other cultivators of the Taixu Immortal Alliance to abruptly hold their breath. It felt as if a huge rock was placed on their hearts, making their breathing difficult. ¡°Nascent Soul True Monarchs? The Hierarch has actually invited three Nascent Soul True Monarchs?¡± thought Chex Plume and others, fear stirring within them. With the Hierarch of Taixu included, there would be a total of four True Monarchs! Wearing a green robe, Elder Huan Chen of the Mysterious Heaven Sect had graceful features and long, flowing beards. Despite appearing as a handsome young man in his twenties or thirties, he walked at the forefront of the group. At the same time, the majestic aura exuding from him was the most awe-inspiring and oppressive of all. Even the True Monarchs of the early Nascent Soul stage who accompanied him, including the Hierarch of Taixu and the Sect Leader of Qingxuan, felt a degree of pressure. True Monarch Huan Chen glanced at the elders and branch leaders of the Taixu Immortal Alliance who had come to greet him. Although he had a clear understanding of the situation of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, the sight of a group of Core Formation stage elders and branch leaders of the Alliance still slightly fell below his expectations. Perhaps only the Hierarch had enough influence in the Taixu Immortal Alliance to catch his interest. And it could be the same for the power of the Great Moon Residence he had spoken about. Thinking this, True Monarch Huan Chen thought to himself, ¡°Good. The sooner such small powers are dealt with, the sooner I can return to the sect with the magical treasures, saving time.¡± The Hierarch of Taixu waved his hand to signal the people like Chex Plume to rise, then turned to True Monarch Huan Chen, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan, and others to invite them, ¡°Elder, Taoist Friend Qingxuan, golden dragon Taoist friend, this way please.¡± ¡°Rest here in our alliance for a few days while I make arrangements for the affairs of the alliance. After that, I will lead the elder and all the Taoist friends to the Great Moon Residence.¡± Under the arrangement of the Hierarch of Taixu, the people of Mysterious Heaven Sect and Qingxuan Sect temporarily settled in the Taixu Immortal Alliance. On that day, the Hierarch of Taixu ordered all eighteen branches to send their disciples marching towards the Great Moon Residence, aiming to seize all the marketplaces, small cultivator towns, immortal cities or sect powers, and cultivator families. Whoever resists or rebels, kill them. Chex Plume and others were startled and asked in a low voice, ¡°Hierarch, what are we doing?¡± The Hierarch of Taixu looked indifferently towards the direction of Great Moon Residence and calmly said, ¡°Of course, to seize the Great Moon Residence.¡± He paused. The Hierarch of Taixu added, ¡°Time waits for no one. Although this place is just a corner of the Daqian cultivation world, it is not short of Spirit Veins, and there are also fourth-tier Spirit Veins.¡± ¡°Most importantly, this place is vast and sparsely populated. If we can seize the Great Moon Residence, and the Phoenix Fall Residence, then all the resources of the three immortal residences will be under our control.¡± ¡°Maybe then, I can persuade the Mysterious Heaven Sect to establish a stronghold here, or perhaps, our Taixu Immortal Alliance could directly pledge fealty to the Mysterious Heaven Sect. From thereon, this place will become the Mysterious Heaven Sect¡¯s resource site, responsible for providing various cultivation resources for the Mysterious Heaven Sect.¡± He looked at Chex Plume and others, saying, ¡°By that time, with the resources of Mysterious Heaven Sect, you may have the opportunity to access the Nascent Soul opportunity!¡± Upon hearing this, Chex Plume and others were startled and looked up at the Hierarch of Taixu in surprise. Seizing the Great Moon Residence and Phoenix Fall Residence, then joining the Mysterious Heaven Sect with them? On second thoughts, Chex Plume and others were naturally tempted. That is the Mysterious Heaven Sect! There exists a powerful entity beyond the Nascent Soul True Monarch in their legends! Such a power would surely hold many opportunities for Nascent Soul formation. If they had the chance to join, even if they didn¡¯t become core members, as long as they had the opportunity to access the Nascent Soul opportunity, it would be enough. The question is ¨C Would the Mysterious Heaven Sect let them join? Would they provide them with the opportunity for Nascent Soul formation? Also, there are many cultivators in the Great Moon Residence and Phoenix Fall Residence. Just relying on their Taixu Immortal Alliance to seize and control these two immortal residences. That would be as difficult as reaching for the skies! However, Chex Plume and others soon thought of those True Monarchs who had returned with the Hierarch of Taixu, one of whom was an elder of the Mysterious Heaven Sect. If they had the assistance of the two great forces of the Mysterious Heaven Sect and Qingxuan Sect. Then their Taixu Immortal Alliance might indeed have the chance to seize the two immortal residences. As long as they first seize the Great Moon Palace and the Blood Phoenix Sect. Perhaps having perceived the concern of Chex Plume and others, the Hierarch of Taixu blandly said, ¡°I will deal with the Great Moon Palace and the Blood Phoenix Sect along with Elder Huan Chen and others.¡± ¡°You only need to seize the other powers in the Great Moon Residence and Phoenix Fall Residence.¡± Upon hearing this, Chex Plume and others breathed a sigh of relief, and all bowed in respect, ¡°We will follow the Hierarch¡¯s orders.¡± The people of Taixu Immortal Alliance discussed for nearly a day, after which people like Chex Plume all left and went back to their own branches. In less than half a month. All eighteen branches of the Taixu Immortal Alliance showed various movements, as countless cultivators quietly gathered and stealthily infiltrated the Great Moon Residence. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: War without declaration_2 Chapter 546: War without declaration_2 More than a month later. Countless markets, small cultivating towns, cultivating families in the northeastern part of Da Yue Prefecture, and the frontier strongholds and resource points of the Da Yue Palace have all fallen and been captured by the Taixu Immortal Alliance. The Taixu Immortal Alliance waged a silent war against Da Yue Prefecture. ¡­. Da Yue Palace. The cave dwelling of Taoist Qingquan. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Shiqing, Ma Tianling, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, and Taoist Xiuyu were all sitting on cushions with spirit fruits on the table in front of them. A glass of spiritual tea has just been poured, and the tea aroma wafts around with the steam rising from it. Taoist Qingquan heaved a sigh and looked at Su Yu, ¡°So, older brother meant that the trouble in Da Yue Prefecture came not from Jiu Hun Mo Ling, but from Taixu Immortal Alliance, or to be exact, from Fu Ling Sea Area?¡± Su Yu frowned slightly, ¡°Has something happened?¡± Taoist Xiuyu had only told him that Da Yue Prefecture indeed was in trouble, but he had not been specific about what had happened, only arranging a meeting with him at Da Yue Palace for a detailed discussion. Su Yu knew about the internal affairs of the Taixu Immortal Alliance leveraging the forces of Xu Tian Xian Gate in the Fu Ling Sea Area. However, he naturally needed to ask for more details. Taoist Qingquan nodded, ¡°Not long ago, nearly everyone from the Taixu Immortal Alliance went out and besieged Da Yue Prefecture, declaring an undeclared war, seizing numerous cultivating markets, and small towns in Da Yue Prefecture, and forcing all the cultivating forces to submit. Those who resist will be killed.¡± ¡°At this time, tens of thousands, or nearly a hundred thousand cultivators from the Taixu Immortal Alliance, are attacking the immortal cities and major cultivating families or sect forces to the north.¡± ¡°From their intentions, it seems they want to swallow the whole Da Yue Prefecture up.¡± ¡°And behind all this, the Taixu Immortal Alliance has joined hands with Xu Tian Xian Gate in the Fu Ling Sea Area, and apparently, several Nascent Soul True Monarchs have arrived in Zi Guang Prefecture.¡± ¡°The Taixu Immortal Alliance intends to use this opportunity to completely annihilate our Da Yue Palace and take over the entire Da Yue Prefecture.¡± Xu Tian Xian Gate. The expressions of Ma Shiqing, Luo Qianyu and others changed drastically. Ma Shiqing¡¯s face darkened, he said coldly, ¡°The forces from the sea dare to meddle with the affairs of our land immortal prefectures? Aren¡¯t they afraid of overreaching and getting their hands cut off!¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression was also solemn, ¡°Do you know the strength of the people who came from Xu Tian Xian Gate?¡± Taoist Qingquan shook his head, ¡°We have not found out about that yet, but their strength should be greater than that of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch.¡± Su Yu frowned slightly and looked at Taoist Qingquan, ¡°What does Elder Liu Xu, or rather Palace Master Gu Yue, intend to do?¡± Taoist Qingquan looked at him, ¡°What do you think, elder brother?¡± Su Yu gently shook his head. He would not interfere in the Da Yue Palace¡¯s decisions on how to respond. After all, he was not a member of the Da Yue Palace. He had no right nor need to interfere with the Da Yue Palace¡¯s actions. ¡°If people from Xu Tian Xian Gate meddle in the affairs of Da Yue Prefecture, I can ask Elder Huang Zhu to stop it.¡± ¡°However, in terms of how the Da Yue Palace plans to deal with the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s move on Da Yue Prefecture, you should decide for yourselves.¡± Su Yu and others temporarily stayed in Da Yue Palace. That very day, one after another of the Core Formation Elders led their subordinates to leave the Da Yue Palace, to support some cities or forces in the north, thereby giving Da Yue Palace some time to prepare. The Xu Tian Temple also sent messages to various forces in Da Yue Prefecture, issuing Da Yue Palace¡¯s orders for all cultivators from various parties to come to aid, and officially engage in battle with the Taixu Immortal Alliance. This time, Da Yue Palace was not only prepared to repel the Taixu Immortal Alliance but also to fight back, and even counter-attack the Zi Guang Prefecture of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. But this requires some time for preparation. Gathering cultivators from various forces in Da Yue Prefecture is not easy, it takes some time. And a month later, when Da Yue Palace managed to gather cultivators from all forces in Da Yue Prefecture, a giant flying boat crossed over vast regions and headed straight for Da Yue Palace. As soon as the flying boat approached the Da Yue Palace, the strong aura of the fourth-grade lower-class Formation aroused the alert of the Da Yue Palace. ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant. The gate formation of Da Yue Palace was activated, dazzling immortal light illumined the sky, forming a massive barrier that enveloped the entire Da Yue Palace Mountain. A few moments later, the flying boat landed about ten miles away from Da Yue Palace, hovering high in the sky. The atmosphere of a fourth-grade lower-class Formation condensed above it, exerted a pressure towards Da Yue Palace. Inside the flying boat. The four Nascent Soul True Monarchs, Alliance Hierarch Taixu, Sect Leader Qingxuan, True Monarch Huan Chen, and True Monarch Jin Lin stood up, looking afar at the Da Yue Palace, which had just activated its Mountain Gate Formation and was enveloped in the defensive barrier. The Alliance Hierarch Taixu chuckled coldly, ¡°Elder Huan Chen, Taoist Friend Qingxuan, Taoist Friend Jin Lin, the place ahead is Da Yue Palace of Da Yue Prefecture, and there is only one early-stage Nascent Soul Elder woman inside.¡± ¡°But this mountain gate formation is a bit troublesome. It¡¯s a fourth-grade Mountain Gate Formation built by the generations of Da Yue Palace, with a power comparable to a mid-fourth-grade Mountain Gate Formation, it¡¯s not to be underestimated.¡± ¡°If we can take down Da Yue Palace, let alone other things, we can surely get one or two magical tools.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard previously that Da Yue Palace once looted a top-tier fourth-grade Puppet remains from an ancient site. But Da Yue Palace didn¡¯t have the ability to repair it.¡± ¡°If Elder Huan Chen gets those top-tier fourth-grade Puppet remains and brings them back to Xu Tian Xian Gate, we might have a chance to repair it.¡± A top-tier fourth-grade Puppet? As soon as these words were spoken, not only Elder Huan Chen from Xu Tian Xian Gate had shining eyes, but his younger brother True Monarch Jin Lin and the Sect Leader of Qing Xuan Sect also had their eyes slightly widened, all stirred up. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: War without declaration_3 Chapter 547: War without declaration_3 The Sect Leader of Qingxuan Sect was even slightly envious. A fourth-rank inferior quality, top-end puppet¡ªif it were a fully-functional puppet, its power would be comparable to that of the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm! Even if it was truly destroyed, its value would likely be no less than a piece of inferior magical artifact material. If he could obtain this puppet for himself, perhaps he¡¯d have a chance at the artifact of his life! However¡ª He glanced at the True Monarchs Huan Chen and Jin Lin of Xuantian immortal sect standing in front of him, sighed in his heart, and realized with the presence of Xuantian Sect here, he would not have a chance at such a great item. He only hoped that he could get some soup to drink. Elder Huan Chen of Xuantian Sect wore an indifferent expression as he looked at the Grand Lunar Palace in front of him, said to Alliance Hierarch Taixu, ¡°Taoist Friend Taixu, call out the Nascent Soul True Monarch of the other party.¡± ¡°I am giving her a chance to live, don¡¯t be ignorant.¡± Upon hearing this, Alliance Hierarch Taixu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Swish! Alliance Hierarch Taixu flew out from the flying boat, his figure settling in front of Grand Lunar Palace¡¯s grand formation. The aura of his Nascent Soul True Monarch realm condensed around him, accompanied by the tremendous power of Heaven and Earth Dao, which pressed down heavily on the Grand Lunar Palace. ¡°Boom!¡± From an unknowable depth above the sky, a massive surge of deep blue water Dao¡¯s power, like a raging tidal wave, viciously slammed into the defensive barrier of Grand Lunar Palace¡¯s grand formation. In an instant, the heavens and earth thundered, sounding like a ground-shaking clap of thunder. The faces of all cultivators, including those within the not-so-distant Grand Lunar City, changed dramatically. In recent times, cultivators from various forces have gathered in Grand Lunar City. They were all horrified and looked in the direction of Grand Lunar Palace as a terrible aura that was hard to imagine descended abruptly, making it seem as if all people could hardly breathe. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°This aura, hiss, is, is a Nascent Soul True Monarch!?¡± ¡°Ah, a terrifying existence that surpasses the Core Formation has targeted Grand Lunar Palace?¡± ¡°Not good, the grand formation of Grand Lunar Palace is stimulated and ready, something big is about to happen!¡± Many cultivators from various forces within Grand Lunar City were all panicked. Swish, Swish, Swish. One by one, Core Formation and Foundation Establishment cultivators flew out from their respective inns and points of interest, looking fearfully in the direction of the Grand Lunar Palace. Some True Men with extraordinary vision saw the giant flying boat stationed in the sky above the Grand Lunar Palace from afar. They sensed the aura of Alliance Hierarch Taixu¡¯s cultivation realm, and their bodies instinctively shivered with each tremble giving birth to a new feeling of awe and dread. Some of them knew about the recent undeclared war by Taixu Immortal Alliance against the Grand Lunar Mansion, and how they¡¯ve taken many of the market towns and resource places belonging to Grand Lunar Mansion. Upon seeing this scene, they were suddenly thrown into a state of panic and an indescribable anger rose in their hearts. ¡°Could it be that, Taixu Immortal Alliance dared to directly make a move on Grand Lunar Palace?¡± ¡°How dare they? Just relying on the people of Taixu Immortal Alliance, did they actually think they could destroy Grand Lunar Palace? This is nothing but a joke!¡± ¡°This aura must be that of the rumored Taixu Immortal Alliance Hierarch, right? It¡¯s truly terrifying, just cultivating the aura itself, is already making me terrified. But, although Taixu Immortal Alliance is strong, Grand Lunar Palace isn¡¯t a soft persimmon that they can squeeze at will!¡± ¡°Are they going to make a move?¡± As Alliance Hierarch Taixu suppressed Grand Lunar Palace with his cultivation realm¡¯s immensity, it seemed like the heavens and earth had fallen silent for a moment. But in the next moment, an aura not less than that of Alliance Hierarch Taixu burst out from inside the Grand Lunar Palace, and the cold voice of Fairy Liu Xu echoed through the heavens and earth. ¡°Taixu, are you seeking death?¡± Up in the sky. There was an indifferent smile on Alliance Hierarch Taixu¡¯s face as he gazed at the familiar figure in the green dress appearing inside the grand formation barrier of the Grand Lunar Palace. Alliance Hierarch Taixu then said calmly, ¡°Liu Xu, I am giving you a chance to live, open the grand formation of the Grand Lunar Palace, henceforth Grand Lunar Palace will belong to my Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will know the outcome of offending Xuantian Sect.¡± Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Massacre at the Great Moon Mansion? _1 Chapter 548: Massacre at the Great Moon Mansion? _1 Within the defense barrier of the Great Moon Palace¡¯s mountain gate, Fairy Liu Xu slowly stepped into the air, standing on the void. Her green long skirt swayed with the wind, and an aura of the Wood Dao coalesced around her, forming a Dao Domain. Her celestial power was overwhelming, isolating Alliance Hierarch Taixu¡¯s authority from her. Fairy Liu Xu glanced at the Flying Boat behind Alliance Hierarch Taixu and spoke calmly, ¡°Taixu, you were once a respectable figure. Even though you schemed your own master and robbed him of his Cultivation, at least the Taixu Alliance flourished in your hands more than ever.¡± ¡°But today, you chose to bring the wolf into the house and act as a dog for Xuantian Immortal Sect?¡± Fairy Liu Xu turned to Alliance Hierarch Taixu and said, ¡°Being a dog is your own disgrace, but of all people, you shouldn¡¯t have messed with the Great Moon Palace.¡± Outside. ¡°Boom!¡± A dog? A hint of murderous intent flashed in Alliance Hierarch Taixu¡¯s eyes, anger arising from his heart. The aura of his Dao Domain noticeably fluctuated, becoming slightly more violent as it violently suppressed Fairy Liu Xu¡¯s Dao Domain. Taixu, with a gloomy expression stared at Liu Xu and snorted, ¡°Liu Xu, don¡¯t overstep your boundaries.¡± ¡°True, you¡¯re safe hidden within the Mountain Gate¡¯s Great Array.¡± ¡°But do you really think that this mere Mountain Gate Array can truly stop Xuantian Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Furthermore, while you can scrounge your lives and hide within the Great Array, what about the people outside?¡± ¡°You could hide for a day, a month, but can you hide for a year or ten years?¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± With a wave of the Alliance Hierarch Taixu¡¯s hand, a number of Flood Dragons, formed from his watery Mana, roared and charged towards the defensive barrier of the Great Moon Palace. The intense spell attack caused slight ripples to form on the defense barrier, making the entire celestial mountain of the Great Moon Palace tremble. ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening sound echoed through the heavens and earth, startling countless cultivators in the far-off Moon City into changing color, their inherent reactions shaking them back to reality. The battle has begun? Alliance Hierarch Taixu said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten breaths of time to consider ¨C retract the Mountain Gate Array and submit to my Taixu Alliance.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will massacre the entire Great Moon Prefecture!¡± Fairy Liu Xu laughed. The Palace Masters and Elders of the Great Moon Palace, such as Gue Yue Immortal, Alcohol Daoist, and Iron Scroll Daoist, had all come to her side, glaring at the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu Alliance outside. Fairy Liu Xu looked at the Flying Boat behind him and leisurely said, ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Xuantian Immortal Sect, I advise you to return quickly to the Sea Region. It would be better to leave the land.¡± ¡°Remember, this is the cultivation world of Daqian, not your Sea Region. It¡¯s not up to your Sea Sect to cause trouble here.¡± Shoo shoo shoo. True Monarch Huan Chen, True Monarch Jin Lin, and the Sect Leader of Qingxuan Sect flew out from the Flying Boat and landed next to Alliance Hierarch Taixu. Looking indifferent, they gazed down at the Great Moon Palace¡¯s mountain gate. At this moment, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan gazed at Fairy Liu Xu and sneered, ¡°A mere Nascent Soul early-stage cultivator and you speak so grandly.¡± ¡°I am causing trouble here. What can you do about it?¡± Fairy Liu Xu didn¡¯t say anything. Su Yu, Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Ma Shiqing, and others made their appearance. Taoist Qingquan asked Elder Liu Xu to retract the defense barrier of the Mountain Gate¡¯s Great Array and confront Alliance Hierarch Taixu and True Monarch Huan Chen directly. Upon seeing Taoist Qingquan, Su Yu, and others, Alliance Hierarch Taixu also froze. Because as far as he knows, these prodigies who have emerged from the Great Moon Prefecture seem to have followed a True Monarch of Dixian Mansion to the central region of Daqian¡¯s cultivation world for training twenty or thirty years ago? Why are they now returning? Taoist Qingquan glanced at Sect Leader Qingxuan and said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know who you are, you¡¯re just an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. You are not qualified to speak wildly in front of the elder.¡± Speaking of this, Taoist Qingquan stared at True Monarch Huan Chen. Among the three Nascent Soul Realms, True Monarch Huan Chen¡¯s aura was the strongest, and he was undoubtedly a powerful mid-stage Nascent Soul realm cultivator! Taoist Qingquan¡¯s expression became a bit solemn as he stared directly at True Monarch Huan Chen and said, ¡°Are you a member of Xuantian Immortal Sect in the Sea Region?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your respected name? My master, True Monarch Yue Lan, one of the Peak Masters of Dixian Mansion, might share some connection with you!¡± True Monarch Huan Chen did not deign to pay attention to the likes of Taoist Qingquan, a junior in the Core Formation Realm. However, upon hearing that Taoist Qingquan¡¯s master was Yue Lan, one of the eighteen peak masters of Dixian Mansion, True Monarch Huan Chen¡¯s expression slightly altered, his gaze becoming surprised and his pupils contracting. Dixian Mansion ¨C one of the top ten Immortal Sects in Daqian¡¯s Cultivation World! One of the eighteen Peak Masters, True Monarch Yue Lan! Perhaps Alliance Hierarch Taixu and Sect Leader Qingxuan didn¡¯t know what this meant. But True Monarch Huan Chen had a hint. The cultivation power of each of the eighteen Peak Masters of Dixian Mansion was above the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm! He dared not ignore the disciple of such a powerful figure, even though he¡¯s an elder of the Xuantian Immortal Sect and a Nascent Soul Realm late-stage cultivator. Upon hearing the name Dixian Mansion, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan also became startled. His gaze towards Taoist Qingquan became a bit more restrained and more solemn. This person is from one of the top ten Immortal Sects in Daqian¡¯s Cultivation World, the Dixian Mansion? And it seems from his words, her master is one of the Dixian Mansion¡¯s Peak Masters? If they offended such a person, could their Qingxuan Sect withstand it? At the side, seeing the change in the expressions of True Monarch Huan Chen, True Monarch Jin Lin, and Sect Leader of Qingxuan sect, Alliance Hierarch Taixu also felt a jolt in his heart. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Massacre at the Great Moon Mansion? _2 Chapter 549: Massacre at the Great Moon Mansion? _2 He glanced at Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Ma Shiqing and others standing beside Taoist Qingquan, then hurriedly relayed a message to True Monarch Huan Chen and two others. ¡°Elder Huan Chen, Taoist Friend Jin Lin, Taoist Friend Qingxuan, this Da Yue Mansion is incredibly far from the central region of the Da Qian cultivator¡¯s realm, and among those present, only that old woman Liu Xu is in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Everyone else is as insignificant as ants.¡± ¡°Even if we act against them, who could possibly stop us?¡± ¡°Furthermore, can we say for certain what her relationship with the Earth Immortal Mansion is? What if she¡¯s just talking nonsense?¡± ¡°Also, each of these individuals possesses an unusual destiny. In a previous competition between the Taixu Immortal Alliance and the Da Yue Palace, a magical artifact had emerged from among them.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before, but now, I believe that if we can take over Da Yue Mansion, each one of us will definitely gain at least one magical artifact.¡± ¡°As for the aftermath¡ª¡± Taixu Alliance Hierarch continued, ¡°The Earth Immortal Mansion is just a sect of the Da Qian cultivators¡¯ realm and these people are merely small fries. Would the Earth Immortal Mansion really dare to invade the vast territories of the Fuling Sea to challenge us for their sake?¡± ¡°Does the Earth Immortal Mansion dare? Do they even have the ability within the Fuling sea area?¡± ¡°Therefore, Elder Huan Chen, Taoist Friend Jin Lin, Taoist Friend Qingxuan, we need not show any consideration for them.¡± ¡°A few magical artifacts, and possibly some other extraordinary inheritances¡ªisn¡¯t it all worth taking a risk for?¡± The faces of True Monarch Huan Chen, True Monarch Jin Lin, and Sect Leader Qingxuan became a bit stern, but after hearing the Hierarch of Taixu¡¯s words, they were unable to resist feeling swayed. Indeed. The Earth Immortal Mansion is just a sect of the Da Qian cultivators¡¯ realm which can¡¯t even extend its reach into the Fuling Sea. If¡ª True Monarchs Huan Chen and Jin Lin exchanged glances. Huan Chen said, ¡°Junior Brother, we should only target Da Yue Mansion and demand their magical artifacts. If we spare their lives, there should be no problem.¡± ¡°Even if the Earth Immortal Mansion has any grievances afterwards, they will have to find our sect first.¡± ¡°Once we reach the sea, it won¡¯t matter if even the top ten sects of the Da Qian cultivator¡¯s realm were to come. Does my Xuantian Sect need to pay heed to the Earth Immortal Mansion?¡± ¡°Moreover, if we, the two dignified elders of the Xuantian Sect, were to be frightened away by a small-time core formation cultivator from the Earth Immortal Mansion, we would bring utter disgrace to our sect if word got out.¡± True Monarch Jin Lin, who had long been eager, agreed, ¡°Elder Brother, let¡¯s make our move. I¡¯m in need of a defensive treasure to my liking. If I can snatch one here, coupled with some of my savings, I might be able to exchange for one when I return to the sect.¡± True Monarch Huan Chen was overjoyed and said, ¡°Good.¡± As the two brothers concluded their discussion, Huan Chen relayed a message to the Taixu Alliance Hierarch and Sect Leader Qingxuan, saying, ¡°They¡¯ve already opened the defense shield of the mountain gate, giving us an opportunity. Next, my Junior Brother and I will take care of that woman in the early stage of Nascent Soul. You two will handle the others.¡± ¡°As for whether to spare their lives¡­ that¡¯s up to you. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with my Xuantian Sect.¡± Taixu Alliance Hierarch furrowed his brows. Did this mean they could seize the magic treasures, but wouldn¡¯t share in the blame? After some thought, he decided it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Anyway, he was definitely going to continue his cultivation in the Fuling Sea area next, seeking a chance to break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul and wouldn¡¯t stay in the Ziguang Mansion. If something really happened, the Earth Immortal Mansion couldn¡¯t find him anyway. As for the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡ª As long as he was there, the Taixu Immortal Alliance would exist. With his strength, even if the Taixu Immortal Alliance was destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard for him to establish another one. Therefore, after some consideration, the Taixu Alliance Hierarch decisively said, ¡°Okay!¡± As for Sect Leader Qingxuan, he figured that if he only seize the treasures without killing anyone, he should be able to handle the consequences. The Earth Immortal Mansion wouldn¡¯t go all the way to the Fuling Sea just to cause trouble over a few juniors, would it? Buzz! The four of them reached a consensus. The next moment, True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin, with a single thought, brought out two magic artifacts in front of them. True Monarch Huan Chen¡¯s artifact was a lower-grade artifact known as the Flood Dragon Scissors. As soon as it appeared, it exuded an endless malicious intent that caused half of the sky to be shrouded in blood-red in an instant. True Monarch Jin Lin¡¯s artifact was an icy blue bone halberd. It appeared to be a magical weapon forged using the spine of a giant beast as its core. As soon as the artifact was brought out, the atmosphere was filled with an icy, bone-piercing chill. It seemed as though the heavens and earth were on the verge of being frozen over. However, just as True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin were planning to make the first move and take advantage of the situation when the defensive array of the Grand Moon Palace was withdrawn, something happened. A figure in a pale yellow dress appeared in a flash next to Su Yu. The speed was so fast, even the Nascent Soul Realm monarchs present did not detect her trailing movements. When Huang Zhu landed beside Su Yu, her eyelashes twitched slightly, and she gazed indifferently at True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin, who had just summoned their artifacts. At a single glance, True Monarch Huan Chen and Jin Lin, who had just revealed a sliver of cold murderous intent after summoning their artifacts, instantly froze. The next moment. True Monarch Huan Chen and Jin Lin¡¯s pupils constricted sharply. From their previously cold faces slowly seeping malice, their complexions turned deathly pale in an instant. A trace of terror instinctively welled up from their eyes. Just one look was enough to dissolve the nascent presence and murderous intent that had just emerged from True Monarch Huan Chen and Jin Lin. Both of them trembled, their faces pale as they looked at Huang Zhu, who had just appeared, with fearful eyes. Upon seeing Huang Zhu¡¯s appearance, Su Yu, Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Ma Shiqing, Yu Ke¡¯er, and others all turned to Huang Zhu and bowed respectfully, saying, ¡°Elder.¡± Fairy Liu Xu, Fairy Gu Moon, Taoist Wine, and others from the Grand Moon Palace also retracted their aura, respectfully saluting Huang Zhu, ¡°Elder.¡± Huang Zhu nodded slightly, glanced at True Monarch Huan Chen and Jin Lin, and said, ¡°From Xuantian Immortal Sect? What, have you come to the land Immortal Mansion and want to kill my mansion¡¯s disciples?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t that old fish from your Xuantian Immortal Sect told you that when you come to a land Immortal Mansion, you have to follow some rules? If not, people will die.¡± True Monarch Huan Chen and Jin Lin¡¯s faces became even paler, their eyes full of terror. They quickly retracted the artifacts in front of them, their bodies trembling as they implored, ¡°Forgive us, elder. We did not mean to offend you. We just came ashore to recruit some junior disciples. Right, we did not mean to offend you, elder!¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking.¡± Huang Zhu glanced at the leader of Taixu League and the Sect Leader of Qingxuan, and said, ¡°These two aren¡¯t from the Xuantian Immortal Sect, right?¡± True Monarch Huan Chen, his heart trembling, bowed his head and replied, ¡°No, elder.¡± Huang Zhu withdrew her gaze, said: ¡°In that case, you two can step back. As for the rest¡­¡± She looked at Fairy Liu Xu, then at Su Yu, Taoist Qingquan, and Luo Qianyu, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take action, just two insignificant guys at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Fairy Liu Xu immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Elder, as long as no forces from the seas intervene, we, the Grand Moon Palace, can handle the rest. Thank you for your help.¡± Huang Zhu waved her hand dismissively, urging True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin of the Xuantian Immortal Sect to follow her. In a moment, three figures disappeared from sight. As for the Leader of the Taixu League and Sect Leader of Qingxuan? Huang Zhu didn¡¯t take any action because after all, she¡¯s not a nanny taking care of the Grand Moon Palace. By stepping in to stop True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin from the Xuantian Immortal Sect, she merely did so to save face for Su Yu, Taoist Qingquan, and Luo Qianyu. The rest was up to them to resolve. In Huang Zhu¡¯s view, if she had to handle everything, wouldn¡¯t Su Yu, Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, and others have come in vain? She wouldn¡¯t raise a bunch of greenhouse flowers for the land Immortal Mansion. Leaving behind two small cultivators of the second level of Nascent Soul Realm, alongside the trouble of the Taixu League and Qingxuan Sect was a perfect opportunity to temper Su Yu and others, preventing them from spoiling the young ones. The Leader of the Taixu League and the Sect Leader of Qingxuan also turned deathly pale, their minds slightly blank and still suspended high in front of the Grand Moon Palace, failing to recover from their shock. The moment Huang Zhu appeared, they immediately felt a sense of impending death, causing their bodies to appear rather stiff. Their hearts were filled with fear and terror, their minds somewhat vacant. ¡°Hiss, that person, is definitely an existence beyond the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm¡­¡± The Leader of the Taixu League and Sect Leader of Qingxuan were consumed by an overwhelming sense of dread. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: 169 Get Started (1)_1 Chapter 550: 169 Get Started (1)_1 However, as soon as they saw that Huang Zhu had no intentions of attacking them, the leaders of the Taixu Alliance and the Qingxuan Sect were overjoyed. Once Huang Zhu and the True Monarchs Huan Chen and Jin Lin had disappeared, the leaders of the Taixu Alliance and the Qingxuan Sect quickly turned around. With a wave of their hands, a surge of Mana filled the sky and earth, and they each fled with their subordinates. Fairy Liu Xu decided not to take action. After all, her skill level wasn¡¯t much higher than that of the leader of the Taixu Alliance. If the leaders of the Taixu Alliance and the Qingxuan Sect joined forces, she wasn¡¯t confident that she could hold them back. Therefore, after the leaders of the Taixu Alliance and the Qingxuan Sect fled, Fairy Liu Xu gave an order to the Fairy of the Ancient Moon: ¡°Pass down the decree. From today onwards, the Greater Moon Prefecture will wage war on the Taixu Immortal Alliance, stopping only when the Taixu Immortal Alliance is annihilated!¡± The Fairy of the Ancient Moon¡¯s face was as cold as frost, and she was still a bit shaken. Fortunately! Fortunately, Qingquan, Su Yu, and the others had brought the elders from the Land Immortal Mansion back to the Greater Moon Prefecture. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to resolve the crisis of the Xuantian Immortal Sect¡¯s intrusion into the Land Immortal Mansion in the Fuling Sea. The Fairy of the Ancient Moon nodded heavily and replied, ¡°Yes, Ancestor, I will send the order to all forces to act against the Taixu Immortal Alliance.¡± Subsequently, the Fairy of the Ancient Moon, the Drunken Immortal, the Iron Scroll Immortal, and other high-ranking members of the Greater Moon Palace went to the sect¡¯s main hall to discuss the matter. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Shiqing, and the others did not participate. Instead, they returned to their residences within the Greater Moon Palace. Everyone in the Greater Moon Palace was preparing to wage war on the Taixu Immortal Alliance. When Su Yu returned to his residence, he summoned his Taoist puppet and quietly left the Greater Moon Palace to investigate the direction and traces of the escape of the leaders of the Taixu Alliance and the Qingxuan Sect. He murmured, ¡°I want to see if I can deal with a second-level Nascent Soul cultivator.¡± With the Golden Cicada Law operating in his mind, Su Yu¡¯s soul turned into a golden cicada with two wings. His golden eyes focused, and his ocular divine skill was activated. In a moment. The scene before him became illusory. Su Yu¡¯s gaze pierced thousands of miles of space, enabling him to discern the location and distance of the leaders of the Taixu Alliance and the Qingxuan Sect. The Taoist puppet, which had just escaped from the Greater Moon Palace and transformed into an elderly cultivator with white hair, looked up in that direction. Buzz! The next moment, ripples appeared in the space around the Taoist puppet. With one step, the puppet disappeared in an instant. Back in his residence in the Greater Moon Palace, Su Yu withdrew his gaze, a hint of anticipation in his heart. Can he really contend with a second-level True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm? During his previous encounter in the Fuling Sea, he had fought against Nascent Soul True Monarchs from three forces, including the Stone Beach Island. The ancestor of Stone Beach Island was a second-level cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm. That time, his fight with the ancestor of Stone Beach Island was just a probe. They didn¡¯t actually fight. But he had a real combat experience with the Nascent Soul Realm first-level True Monarchs from the Mu Feng Commercial Association and the Taiyuan Commercial Association. If he went all out, he did have a chance to kill those two first-level True Monarchs in the Nascent Soul Realm. But, facing the ancestor of Stone Beach Island, he felt slightly pressured. This time, if he had a chance, it would be good to use the leaders of the Taixu Alliance and the Qingxuan Sect for practice. However, if they stick together, his chances of making a move against them would be slim. He must wait for a moment when they separate. Then, the Taoist puppet could have a chance to defeat them one by one. After pondering for a moment, Su Yu was about to head to the secret room to complete his daily cultivation when, all of a sudden, a figure dressed in a light yellow long dress appeared before his eyes. Huang Zhu had arrived. As soon as he arrived, Huang Zhu waved his hand, and two lower-grade treasures appeared in front of him. One was a Flood Dragon Scissors! The other was an Ice Bone Halberd! Huang Zhu looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°These are two little items. You can choose one of them as a meeting gift from me, so as not to be accused of being stingy by your master.¡± Su Yu looked at these two lower-grade treasures in astonishment. After a moment of stupor, he raised his head to look at Huang Zhu and said, ¡°These, aren¡¯t these treasures of the two True Monarchs from the Xuantian Immortal Sect?¡± Huang Zhu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they used to be theirs. But this time they stepped into the Land Immortal Mansion and planned to attack the disciples of my Land Immortal Mansion. The fact that I didn¡¯t kill them right away already shows enough respect to the Xuantian Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Consider these two lower-grade treasures as their reward for risking their lives.¡± ¡°Just now, I threw them both out of the Greater Moon Prefecture and ordered them to leave the Land Immortal Mansion immediately. If they dare to return, I will take their lives.¡± ¡°With this warning, they should no longer have the guts to set foot in the Greater Moon Prefecture and harm your friends and family.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu expressed his gratitude by bowing to Huang Zhu, ¡°Thank you for your help, senior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with these formalities.¡± Huang Zhu waved his hand and pointed at the two unexpected lower-grade treasures and said, ¡°Have you decided which one you want? This Flood Dragon Scissors is of superior quality and power, probably forged from the sinew of an extremely powerful sea beast.¡± ¡°However, it has an excessive amount of evil Qi, you might not be able to withstand it. Even if you manage to refine it, you won¡¯t be able to use it for a short time.¡± ¡°This Ice Bone Halberd is better. It¡¯s a newly made lower-grade treasure and possesses a freezing effect, which is as powerful as the ordinary Nascent Soul True Monarch¡¯s ice domain power.¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t control it to display its power, it can still be useful to you with its inherent ice power. It should be good to use against an enemy.¡± If these were his own lower-grade treasures, Su Yu naturally would want both. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: 169 Get Started (1)_2 Chapter 551: 169 Get Started (1)_2 But this isn¡¯t the case. Hence, Su Yu tactfully chose the Ice Bone Halberd, a magic weapon that barely meets the lower-grade quality, leaving the stronger Flood Dragon Shear for Huang Zhu. ¡°Thank you for the generous gift, elder,¡± said Su Yu in gratitude. Huang Zhu pushed the Ice Bone Halberd towards Su Yu and took back the Flood Dragon Shear. He looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Practice hard and don¡¯t fail the expectations your master has for you.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, you might as well handle some things in this area and get some practice in the process,¡± he added. After issuing his advice, Huang Zhu returned to his residence. Meanwhile, Su Yu held the lower-grade Ice Bone Halberd in his hand, his eyes gleamed. He received yet another lower-grade magic weapon! Counting, he now held around five or six lower-grade magic weapons! If infant magic weapons were included, the number was even higher. As he imbued his Divine Sense into the Ice Bone Halberd, Su Yu felt a sensation of being frozen. This Ice Bone Halberd was truly a magic weapon, and even the power of Su Yu¡¯s soul felt slightly uncomfortable when it entered it. The Ice Bone Halberd was deep blue in color. The body was not straight, but rather resembled a series of vertebral bones pieced together. After being refined, the Ice Bone Halberd was now glowing with a dazzling metallic light, and felt quite heavy to the hand. It was as if it weighed ten thousand pounds, and within it was a lurking ferocity of a fierce beast. Luckily, Su Yu was cultivating the immortal body refinement realm, and even without using mana, he was extraordinarily strong. When held in his hand, the weight of the Ice Bone Halberd felt just right. It took him considerable effort to mark it with his soul and then control it. After Su Yu became its master, the weight of the Ice Bone Halberd could be altered at will, and so could its size and appearance. Su Yu toyed with it for a while and grew to like this magic weapon even more. He later stored it in his Dantian and nourished it with his Five Elements Dao¡¯s power and mana. After pondering for a moment, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°I can use the Ice Bone Halberd as a lower-grade magic weapon in the future, and let the puppet body use the Ice Fire Orb.¡± Oh, right, he also had a lower-grade magic weapon from the demonic path, the Luo Killing Blade. Su Yu pondered and thought, ¡°When I go back, I can ask my master to remold it and turn it into a righteous Dao magic weapon!¡± As for how the two True Monarchs of the Xuantian Immortal Gate were dealt with, Su Yu couldn¡¯t get involved. According to Huang Zhu, even if they had their two life magic weapons taken away, it only gave them a lesson. He only warned them and drove them away, ordering them to leave the Land Immortal Mansion and return to the sea. This was quite good. Otherwise, if the two True Monarch elders of the Xuantian Immortal Gate fell here, it wouldn¡¯t take many years for people from the Xuantian Immortal Gate to come to the Great Moon Prefecture again. Trouble would be endless. This is not what Su Yu wanted to see. However¡ª The two guys from the Xuantian Immortal Gate could be driven away, but it was time to settle accounts thoroughly with the Alliance Hierarch Taixu and the Sect Leader of Qingxuan. After refining the Ice Bone Halberd, Su Yu entered his room¡¯s secret chamber. He completed his daily practice while nourishing the Ice Bone Halberd, gradually gaining control of it. Meanwhile, the Puppets followed the trails of Alliance Hierarch Taixu and Qingxuan Sect Leader undetected and trailed behind the two men until they left the Great Moon Prefecture. The moment they arrived back at the Purple Light Prefecture, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan could no longer endure the inner fear. He looked at Alliance Hierarch Taixu, ¡°Taoist Friend Taixu, I will not be involved in the affairs that follow. I bid you goodbye!¡± Before Alliance Hierarch Taixu could stop him, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan used his Flying Boat to take the ten Core Formation True Men from the Qingxuan Immortal Sect and swiftly left. Originally, he came with the Xuantian Immortal Gate in hopes of picking up some magic weapons or opportunities. He thought he could gain some benefits. However, who could have anticipated that their target could summon a formidable senior who was at least powerful as a peak Nascent Soul Realm? Thankfully, that person, or rather a demon, wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty. Otherwise, this time, he might have become a casualty on the land! Thinking of this, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan cursed under his breath and even thought about severing ties with Alliance Hierarch Taixu. He felt he was almost tricked into danger by Taixu. No matter what, his Qingxuan Immortal Sect would surely never have a close relationship with Alliance Hierarch Taixu anymore! Amidst a series of curses, the Sect Leader of Qingxuan led his subordinates towards the sea and quickly left the boundary of the Purple Light Prefecture. Still somewhat startled, Alliance Hierarch Taixu didn¡¯t manage to retain them until the Sect Leader of Qingxuan had disappeared. His face slightly turned, and he sighed. Now he was left alone and felt inexplicably anxious and irritated in his heart. ¡°Why would he come here? Such a being, even if he is one of the eighteen Peak Masters of the Earth Immortal Mansion, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯d be summoned so easily!¡± ¡°Just because of those few kids? There is no need to deploy such a powerful being!¡± Both shocked and fearful, Taixu was also angered and annoyed. The appearance of Huang Zhu thwarted his plan of years. It seemed unlikely that his Taixu Immortal Alliance would take control over the Great Moon Prefecture and the Phoenix Falling Prefecture. At this moment, Alliance Hierarch Taixu thought of True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin, the two elders of Xuantian Immortal Gate, and his eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°I wonder, will those two run into trouble¡ª¡± While he was pondering, Alliance Hierarch Taixu suddenly had a thought. Originally, he was slightly worried about the safety of True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin since several of his Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s talents had already joined the Xuantian Immortal Gate. Now was the time to pave the way. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: 169 Get Started (1)_3 Chapter 552: 169 Get Started (1)_3 But at this moment, the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu suddenly thought, if True Monarch Huan Chen and True Monarch Jin Lin were to fall here, would the Mysterious Heaven Immortal Sect be enraged? Would even stronger beings appear to lay hands on the Great Moon Palace, maybe even the Land Immortal Mansion? ¡°If that were to really happen, it would be better for the two of them to remain dead,¡± the shadow in the eyes of the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu was rather gloomy. Unfortunately, judging by the look of the one from the Land Immortal Mansion, they didn¡¯t seem to be planning to take any action against them. Otherwise, there would have been no need for any words. All four of them probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. A moment later. The Alliance Hierarch of Taixu felt somewhat relieved. He looked towards the direction of the Great Moon Mansion, frowning in contemplation, ¡°If the Land Immortal Mansion, or rather their power doesn¡¯t intervene in the affairs between my Taixu Immortal Alliance and the Great Moon Mansion, then I wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± ¡°With just that woman Liu Xu alone, there¡¯s no way she can touch me.¡± As for the possible counter-attack from the Great Moon Mansion against the Taixu Immortal Alliance? He wasn¡¯t worried about this point at all. However, as for how to deal with the counter-attack from the Great Moon Mansion, that was something he needed to discuss and strategize back at home. Whoosh. While the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu was pondering over the potential troubles the Taixu Immortal Alliance could face, he headed back towards the Immortal Alliance mountain gate. However, just as he reached the domain of the Chex Plume lineage, his expression suddenly changed. The Alliance Hierarch of Taixu was now like a startled bird, highly reactive. The moment the heavens and the earth in front showed a ripple, the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu didn¡¯t give it a second thought and directly activated his Escape Skill, quickly fleeing towards the hole in the Chex Plume lineage domain. However, the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu had barely escaped a mile when he felt like he had hit a wall head-on. The invisible, formless space suddenly had a wall. The Alliance Hierarch of Taixu, rushing at a high speed, not only failed to break it but instead rammed his own head and body such that he felt dizzy and even broke a few bones in his body. ¡°Ah!¡± the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu let out a startled cry of pain without warning. What the hell was this! The Alliance Hierarch of Taixu was terrified, his majestic Mana erupted and the realm spread across the heavens and the earth. It was only at this point that he saw the change in the space in front of him. No. It wasn¡¯t just the front; the space within a radius of a mile had been transformed into a wall, forming a barrier. Just like a jail, trapping him inside. The Alliance Hierarch of Taixu¡¯s pupils contracted, his mind full of terror, ¡°Spa-, spatial power!?¡± Buzz! At this moment, not far from the spatial jail, a figure appeared with ripples spreading rapidly across space. The figure was an elderly man with white hair, plain features, looking just like an average elderly man from the mortal world. He was short, wearing an old grey robe, his white hair bound up with an ordinary hairpin. As soon as the Dao Body Puppet appeared, the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu whirled around to watch it warily, looking at it with suspicion and hostility, shouting, ¡°Who are you to dare to¡­¡± Buzz! Ignoring his words, as soon as the Dao Body Puppet appeared, it executed the Golden Cicada Technique. Its Divine Soul instantly turned into a two-winged Golden Cicada, and the Golden Cicada Technique was unleashed. The Soul Power became a two-winged Golden Cicada that swooped down to attack the mind sea of the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu. At the same time. The Dao Body Puppet¡¯s mind was focused, and from within the body of the puppet, a surge of power rushed out, imitating the emblem of the Immortal Text ¡®Yin¡¯ using its own Soul Power. In the blink of an eye, one illusionary text, resembling a lightning bolt, imprinted itself on the forehead of the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu. In addition to that, two lower-grade magical artifacts appeared in the hands of the Dao Body Puppet. A Pearl of Ice and Fire, and a Green Moon Flying Sword. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: 170 Taixu Alliance Hierarch Falls_1 Chapter 553: 170 Taixu Alliance Hierarch Falls_1 The lower-grade magical artifact- the Ice-Fire Bead, emanated from the Riyue Island, a remnant left by the ancient cultivators Taoist Bing Yu and Taoist Jie. It was supposed to be an embryonic form of a magical artifact left behind by these two. However, after being nourished in the unique environment of Riyue Island for countless years, the Ice-Fire Bead absorbed numerous essences from the Ice-Fire Spirit Vein and eventually evolved into a genuine lower-grade magical artifact. At this moment, the Ice-Fire Bead appeared in front of the Taoist puppet; as the Taoist puppet poured its fourth-stage lower-grade powers, the bead radiated a brilliant celestial glow. The celestial glow of icy blue and flaming red lights flickered across the sky. A chilling aura, as well as a fiery aura, erupted from the Ice-Fire Bead. Hum! ¡°Screech!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The next moment, an Ice Phoenix and a colossal Fire Dragon roared and sprang forth. The power of the Ice-Fire Bead transformed into True Spirits, rushing towards the Alliance Hierarch of the Taixu who was trapped inside a spatial cage. At the same time. The lower-grade magical weapon ¨C the Green Moon Flying Sword also landed in the possession of the Taoist puppet. With a change in its figure, it charged into the spatial cage. Swinging out once, the illusory power descended. In a span of a blink, countless clones of the Taoist puppet appeared. The Green Moon Sword multiplied into a myriad of swords, thrusting towards the Alliance Hierarch of the Taixu. In a matter of an eye¡¯s blink, the Taoist puppet unveiled its killing intent. The Taixu Hierarch felt his scalp tingle; the terrifying murderous intent set off frantic alarms in his heart. A sense of impending death surfaced in his mind, as if a massive celestial mountain was weighing down on him, leaving him breathless. Upon seeing the two lesser-grade magical artifacts, the pupils of the Taixu Hierarch contracted abruptly. Who on earth was this person! Taken aback and infuriated, the Taixu Hierarch nonetheless stayed calm. Because he noticed that the aura of the Taoist puppet was not that strong. Only of the early stages of Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Seeking death!¡± The Nascent Soul of the Taixu Hierarch that resided in the depths of his divine sea abruptly opened its eyes, and a brilliant divine light emerged. He sensed the soul secret technique attack of the Taoist puppet, but he didn¡¯t pay much heed to it. After all, the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s most proficient techniques included soul secret techniques. The second one was the escape technique. In such a thought, the Nascent Soul of the Taixu Hierarch, coalescing within his mind, formed hand gestures. Accompanied by the explosion of soul power, a brilliant golden barrier enveloped his divine sea. At the same moment, his divine soul spotted a golden cicada with resplendent golden divine brilliance, hurtling towards his divine sea. Upon seeing the golden cicada, the Taixu Hierarch¡¯s face drastically changed, his pupils abruptly contracted. Golden Cicada?! The Golden Cicada Technique?! The Taixu Hierarch roared in fury, yelling at the Taoist puppet, ¡°It¡¯s you! The whelp from Great Moon Prefecture, Su Yu?! Wait, he is still at the Core Formation state. Who are you exactly?¡± He couldn¡¯t discern the true identity of the Taoist puppet, but he could guess that the Taoist puppet had some relationships with Su Yu. Whoosh! He unleashed a defensive soul secret technique. The Golden Cicada Secret Technique transformed into a golden cicada and slashed at the soul barrier, creating two chinks. However, it didn¡¯t have the strength to pose a threat to the Nascent Soul of the Taixu Hierarch anymore. The Taixu Hierarch grunted. The next moment, his figure turned illusory, and he displayed his escape technique, attempting to dodge the attack of the two lower-grade magical artifacts of the Taoist puppet. However at this moment, an illusory character engraved in his divine sea during its oscillation was branded onto it. It entered through the chinks of the defensive barrier formed by his soul secret technique and got directly branded onto the forehead of his Nascent Soul, which was like a baby. Hum! The power of the ¡®Yin¡¯ immortal character exploded, and in a flash, the Taixu Hierarch felt his consciousness became hazy as if he had fallen into an endless world of darkness. The Mana he had gathered shattered immediately at this moment, and he didn¡¯t have time to deploy his escape technique yet. ¡°Boom!¡± The next moment. The Ice Phoenix and Fire Dragon formed by the power of the Ice-Fire Bead collided with the Taixu Hierarch. The violent force of Ice-Fire Avenue struck the Taixu Hierarch unexpectedly, directly crashing him from the sky onto the earth. The robes on the Taixu Hierarch¡¯s body tore apart, revealing a metallic fragment more than a foot in size of silver-white color with a faint celestial glow enveloping his body. This metallic fragment revealed itself just as the power of the Ice-Fire bead attacked the Taixu Hierarch; a spiritual object protecting its owner. It was due to this thing¡¯s protection that the Taixu Hierarch¡¯s body wasn¡¯t destroyed. ¡°Boom!¡± The Taixu Hierarch shook the influence of the ¡®Yin¡¯ immortal character and escaped. The moment his heart filled with anger, countless sharp glows burst out above him. The Taoist puppet in the high sky wielded the lower-grade magical weapon ¨C the Green Moon Sword. In a split second, countless sword laws, like a wild tide, slashed towards him. The terror of the sharp edge made the Taixu Hierarch feel his scalp tingle. Hum! ¡°Boom!¡± At the moment when the Green Moon Sword slashed, the figure of the Taixu Hierarch disappeared without a trace. He surprisingly deployed escape techniques to avoid this slash of the Green Moon Sword. The two small hills standing like two sacrificial lambs, about three to four tens of feet tall on the ground below, were leveled to the ground by a single sword. Countless grass, stones, and soil were splashed and soared in the air. The Taoist puppet in the sky was slightly surprised. His gaze was focused, looking at the high sky, over ten miles away; the Taixu Hierarch had surprisingly escaped from the spatial cage. The Taoist puppet¡¯s eyes condensed with divine light. He utilized his Soul Power and deployed the Pupil Technique, and saw the silver-white metallic fragment on the Taixu Hierarch. He also sensed the aura emanating from the metallic fragment. The Taoist puppet was slightly surprised: ¡°The aura of space?¡± This fragment, seemingly containing the aura of Space Avenue? The space power residing in the fragment, coordinated with the Taixu Hierarch¡¯s escape technique to dodge the lockdown caused by his spatial force. Hum! After escaping from the spatial cage, the figure of the Taixu Hierarch faded. He was escaping towards the secret Dongtian of Chix Plume at an unimaginable speed. His speed was so fast that even a True Monarch at the fourth layer of the Nascent Soul Realm might not be able to catch up. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: 170 Taixu Alliance Hierarch Falls_2 Chapter 554: 170 Taixu Alliance Hierarch Falls_2 But before the Taixu Alliance Hierarch could escape fifty miles away, the puppet figure appeared in front of him again. ¡°Boom!¡± Accompanied by the shockwaves of spatial force, the puppet body turned around, and once again swung the blue moon sword. The celestial sword instantly enveloped the heavens and the earth. The spatial force caused the Nothingness Hierarch¡¯s figure to reappear, his face pallid. Unable to escape quickly using his escape skill, he was extremely frustrated inside. ¡°Do you really think that this Lord is afraid of you? Seeking your death!¡± The Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s mind moved, an ancient bronze lamp full of filthy stench appeared in front of him. The domain solidified, the mana surged, countless Flood Dragons made of Water roared, meeting the celestial swords to fight. At the same time, the Taixu Alliance Hierarch showed a fierce smile on his face. Watching the puppet, he lightly swiped his hand, the bronze ancient lamp suspended in front of his eyes, and he gently blew. ¡°Boom!¡± The bronze lamp was just about a foot high. The design resembled a toad, with a long lamp wick on the toad¡¯s head, and a ghostly flame sprouted out like wildfire. Under the influence of the breath of Soul Power from the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, the wildfire soared out. Hum! For a moment, the puppet body only felt the smothering drop in temperature around it, as if it had fallen into a world full of spirits, the ghastly green flame ignoring the residual power of the celestial sword and Water power, it came burning towards his soul at a devastating speed. At the same time, the puppet body felt a filthy breath approaching, as if wanting to corrode his body. If it is a body of flesh and blood at this point, perhaps such filthy power could destroy his flesh and blood and mana and Dantian, turning them into filthy soil. But¨C This is a puppet body. Hum! The Golden Cicada secret technique was deployed in his brain, and a barrier of soul instantly enveloped his sea of consciousness. Accompanied by a dazzling golden brilliance, the ghastly green flame was instantly purified and annihilated. With the filthy flame invading the body of the Dao puppet, the Taixu Alliance Hierarch finally discovered the secret of the Dao puppet. His face became stiff, and his pupils shrank as he looked at the puppet allegory, full of horror. ¡°You, you, this is just a fourth-tier puppet!?¡± The Taixu Alliance Hierarch is a bit stunned. A fourth-rank lower-grade puppet, carrying two lower-grade magical weapons to kill himself? Then behind this puppet¨C The Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s pupils shrank, Su Yu!? ¡°Boom!¡± The puppet body didn¡¯t waste time talking to him, after resisting the power of the bronze lamp, it made another attempt to kill with the sword, and at the same time, the power of the Ice Fire Beads exploded again, freezing the earth and sky. The spatial force is shaking, and the surrounding space of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch is sealed. At the same time, the puppet body again replicated an ¡®Yin¡¯ character talisman. With the power of the Yin character talisman, the Taixu Alliance Hierarch had a momentary loss of concentration. The puppet body used the Ice Fire Beads and Blue Moon Sword to severely injure the Taixu Alliance Hierarch again, causing him to fall to the ground, blood sprinkling across the sky. This time, the Hierarch of Taixu has almost figured out the abilities and true strength of the puppet body, and he can no longer escape with the power of that shard. The two fight, and their spirit fluctuates the heavens and the earth, destroying the wild land in a radius of twenty to thirty li. Innumerable trees, boulders, even hills have been leveled to the ground, becoming ruins. Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh! In the distance, countless cultivators rushed out from the rooms and caves of Chex Plume Immortal City, coming up to the high sky, looking shocked at the direction where the terrifying spirit was fluctuating, terrified. ¡°That, over there, are two True Men fighting, or has it surpassed the existence of True Man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s True Monarch! It¡¯s two Nascent Soul True Monarchs fighting!¡± ¡°Who is it? Why are they fighting in our Chex Plume area?¡± The ordinary cultivators were extremely shocked, and there was much discussion. But with the emergence of a Core Formation stage True Man who stayed behind in the Chex Plume Immortal City, this True Man looked terrified in that direction and tremblingly said: ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Alliance Hierarch, the Alliance Hierarch is fighting someone!¡± He had seen the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, and was familiar with the spirit of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch. So when he sensed that the Taixu Alliance Hierarch was engaged in intense battle, and even that the Hierarch¡¯s aura seemed unstable, as though he was being repressed and injured by his opponent, his expression kept changing. What to do!? With the fierce battle between the Hierarch and the True Monarch underway, he, a mere cultivator at the initial stage of Core Formation, could not intervene. Yet, the current situation of the Hierarch was evidently critical. Under the watchful eyes of many cultivators of the Chex Plume lineage, the battle between the Taixu Alliance Hierarch and the Dao Body Puppet lasted for more than four hours, initially involving a contest of magic and magical treasures. Later, due to the severe depletion of their powers, both of them began physical combat. The battlefield spanned tens to hundreds of miles, everything it touched was utterly destroyed, reduced to ruins and scorched earth. Eventually, The Taixu Alliance Hierarch fell exhausted several hundred miles from Chex Plume Immortal City, his body severely damaged and broken, his flesh blurry and indistinct, his chest sunk in, his back covered with countless sword wounds, one arm completely severed, and his remaining hand missing from the wrist down. Both legs were left half torn, his previously dignified and composed facial expression was now completely covered in fresh blood, his face filled with countless wounds. There were wounds inflicted by the Lunar Sword technique, wounds frozen and burned by the Ice-Fire Orb¡¯s Ice-Fire Dao power. The Taixu Alliance Hierarch chuckled miserably as he fell, glaring at the Dao Body Puppet, also now bearing countless wounds, resentment surging to the sky, he rasped out in a hoarse voice: ¡°Too much bullying!¡± The Dao Body Puppet spared him a glance, spoke for the first time, the voice was Su Yu¡¯s, he said: ¡°You also dare to say that?¡± ¡°Back then, when you as Nascent Soul True Monarch made your move against us, why didn¡¯t you consider that bullying?¡± ¡°When you previously in Lunar Palace, talked about your intention to decimate the Lunar Mansion, why didn¡¯t you consider that bullying?¡± The Taixu Alliance Hierarch speechless. But the Dao Body Puppet had more to say. The Dao Body Puppet said: ¡°Because, the weak simply do not have the right to speak!¡± ¡°Now, you, the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, are the weak!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The Lunar Sword in the Dao Body Puppet¡¯s hand flicked, a chill streak swept across the heavens and earth, and in an instant, the head of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch was beheaded. However, the moment when the head of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch fell, a Nascent Soul immediately escaped into the distance with two magical treasures. But after several hours of intense battle, the Nascent Soul¡¯s aura was already extremely feeble. When the Dao Body Puppet¡¯s Golden Cicada secret technique slashed over, the Nascent Soul of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch immediately let out a mournful scream: ¡°Aah!¡± The next moment, the eyes of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s Nascent Soul darkened and was sealed by the Dao Body Puppet. The Dao Body Puppet glanced at Chex Plume Immortal City not far away, then turned back to look at the traces of the great battle that had lasted for hours, the ruins. Thought for a moment, but decided to leave it. With so many traces, it didn¡¯t matter whether they were cleaned up or not. Let¡¯s go. Taking all the things from the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, ripples formed around the Dao Body Puppet, and in the next moment, the Dao Body Puppet had already disappeared. The world fell into dead silence. It was only after more than half an hour that the cultivators from Chex Plume Immortal City came to search with trembling fear. After confirming that there was no danger, the Core Formation cultivator who had stayed behind at Chex Plume¡¯s side rushed over. Seeing the gruesome corpse of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, this Core Formation cultivator¡¯s eyes bulged out; his mind went blank as he staggered back keeping his consciousness steady, he was stupefied. After a long time, the Core Formation cultivator gradually came back to his senses, his legs gave way and he collapsed on the ground. He called out with a trembling voice: ¡°Quick! Quick!¡± ¡°Inform the Chex Plume Hierarch, ask him to return at once!¡± He stowed the Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s corpse with a wave of his hand, and then hurriedly went back to Chex Plume Immortal City, also keeping the news under wraps. About seven days later. The Hierarch of Chex Plume returned to Chex Plume Immortal City, saw the corpse of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch. The Core Formation cultivator who had stayed behind fell to his knees before the Chex Plume Hierarch, tears streaming down his face, he cried: ¡°Hierarch, The Alliance Hierarch has fallen! The Alliance Hierarch has died! Wuuwuu!¡± The Chex Plume Hierarch paled, similarly dumbfounded for a long time, his mind going blank, his consciousness lost in shock. He had previously joined the cultivators of other branches in attacking Lunar Mansion. Progress had been rather smooth. But why did he come back to find that the Hierarch was dead? Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: 171 Shocking, Dramatic Turnaround_1 Chapter 555: 171 Shocking, Dramatic Turnaround_1 After a long stupor, Chex Plume, the leader of the alliance, dumbly lifted his eyes to look at his subordinate who stayed in the Chex Plume fairy town, his voice trembling as he asked, ¡°Who is the enemy? Who killed the Alliance Hierarch?¡± This Core Formation True Man of the first level wept in fear, shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, the Alliance Hierarch fought with him for several hours¡ªwe, we didn¡¯t dare to go near, with our cultivation strength, we were nothing in front of the True Monarch; the slightest shockwave could kill us.¡± ¡°However, I got someone to risk approaching, and from several tens of miles away, some of the scenes were captured with an image capture stone. You should be able to see the face of our adversary.¡± The pupils of the leader of the Chex Plume contracted as he immediately demanded, ¡°Let me see it!¡± The subordinate took out the image capture stone and the leader of the Chex Plume pulled out his Divine Sense, witnessing the terrifying scene of the battle that took place a few days ago. Two figures, one deep red and one deep blue, tangled between heaven and earth. From high in the skies to the ground, and then again from the ground up to the heavens. Wherever they went, everything between heaven and earth was completely destroyed. Even a mountain hundreds of feet high would be destroyed in a single blow under their spells, leaving only a huge pit. The power of such a spell made the leader of the Chex Plume¡¯s scalp tingle. Compared to a Core Formation True Man, a Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch can already be described as transcendent. Such a person carries enormous power in every single move. This was something a Core Formation True Man simply could not accomplish. Just like the leader of the Chex Plume. He was confident that he could flatten a mountain with a magic artifact, but he was far from destroying a mountain hundreds of feet high with a single strike. The deep blue figure in the image capture stone should be the leader of their Taixu Alliance. The murderer who killed the Alliance Hierarch must be the deep red figure. The leader of Chex Plume gazed intently, but he could only barely glimpse an old man with white hair from the image on the stone. He couldn¡¯t even make out the specific features of his face. After carefully reviewing all the content recorded on the image capture stone, the leader of Chex Plume fell silent. In the whole battle, the leader of the Taixu Alliance was suppressed. From high in sky to the ground, then from the ground to the high sky, this was due to their Hierarch being hammered up and down, almost like a torture session. The murderer, the mortal enemy who killed their leader¡ª¡ª Clearly, that was not an existence he, or even the now leaderless Taixu Alliance, could provoke. This grudge, could not be avenged. Furthermore. Without the Alliance Hierarch, they would have to face the crisis of extermination from Dayue¡¯s counteroffensive! What to do? The leader of Chex Plume closed his eyes, took several deep breaths, forced himself to calm down, and pondered the next course of action. He could imagine that the Dayue Mansion was now surely preparing to counterattack the Taixu Alliance. The absence of the Hierarch of the Taixu Alliance signaled the imminent danger of their annihilation! What other options did they have left? After thinking for a long time. Chex Plume, the leader, opened his eyes, exhaled a breath softly, sighed, and thought to himself, ¡°Fighting back in a difficult situation will only lead us to a dead end.¡± ¡°At present, he, or the entire Taixu Alliance, has only three options. The first is to surrender to the Dayue Mansion and be subject to the Dayue Mansion henceforth.¡± ¡°The second is to find another powerful backer to shelter us, such as Blood Phoenix Sect? Or even the Devil?¡± ¡°The third is to escape, to leave the Purple Light Mansion and go to sea.¡± Which one to choose? The leader of Chex Plume hesitated; the issue with the Hierarch of Taixu had not been communicated to other branches and the main alliance, and he was considering whether it would be wise to run first. Hum! Just as the leader of Chex Plume was unable to make up his mind, a figure suddenly descended on the fairy city of Chex Plume and arrived in front of him, holding in his hand the severed head of the leader of Qingxuan Sect. He threw the head of the Sect leader of Qingxuan at the feet of the leader of the Chex Plume, and looked at him indifferently, ¡°Gather the remaining people of the Taixu Alliance, submit to me, and I can avenge you.¡± The leader of Chex Plume felt the aura of the newcomer, saw the bronze animal mask on his face, and felt a great sense of fear. A Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch!? Seeing the severed head thrown down, the leader of Chex Plume¡¯s legs gave out and he immediately knelt before the man. The leader of Chex Plume kowtowed to him in fear, trembling as he said, ¡°We are willing to serve you, True Monarch!¡± ¡­. Meanwhile. The Dao body puppet left the territory of the Chex Plume line. He had intended to follow the tracks of the Qingxuan Sect group and eliminate the leader of the Qingxuan Sect completely from the Land Immortal Residence. However, as he was leaving the territory of the Chex Plume line, his footsteps suddenly stopped and he furrowed his eyebrows. He looked in one direction with a look of surprise and uncertainty, ¡°The mark is gone?¡± He had previously placed a secret space mark on the leader of Qingxuan Sect, which could be used for tracking. Even at a great distance, he could vaguely sense the direction of the other party. But just now, the space mark on the leader of the Qingxuan Sect had disappeared. Had he discovered it? Or had something unexpected happened? The Dao body puppet thought for a moment, chose a desolate mountain range, went hundreds of feet into the ground to build a dwelling, set up layers of formations for concealment, and began to recover his own power. With the power of tens of thousands of medium-level Spirit Stones being consumed into dust, half a day later, the aura of the Dao body puppet was fully restored. However, the scars and cracks left on his body from the previous fight still needed time to be repaired with the essence of spirit minerals. For the time being, it did not affect him much. It¡¯s just that in the previous fight, he had to use the power of the puppet soul to hold back the Hierarch of Taixu. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: 171 Shocking, Dramatic Turnaround_2 Chapter 556: 171 Shocking, Dramatic Turnaround_2 Now my puppet body is almost exhausted of soul power, and it will take some time to recover. Reflecting on the battle with the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu, the puppet body¡¯s eyes sparkle, having gained quite a bit. A True Monarch in the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm is utterly profound, and it¡¯s not something a Core Formation stage can compare to. This battle alone caused Su Yu to take a significant leap in his understanding of water-based techniques. Sitting cross-legged in the center of the cave dwelling, the puppet body pulled out the Alliance Hierarch Taixu¡¯s Nascent Soul that had been sealed before. The Nascent Soul of the Alliance Hierarch Taixu just appeared, pleading in horror: ¡°Taoist friend spare me, Taoist friend spare me, I am willing to serve you for the rest of my life, I just beg for a chance to live!¡± By now, the Alliance Hierarch Taixu is no longer stubborn. He has learned to beg for mercy. It¡¯s a pity, though, as the puppet body didn¡¯t even glance at him. Employing the Gold Cicada secret technique, it covered Taixu¡¯s Nascent Soul with one hand. The Gold Cicada Secret Technique! Soul Search! The Alliance Hierarch Taixu immediately screamed in pain: ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± Finding him too noisy, the puppet body silenced him. The next moment, the screaming of the Alliance Hierarch Taixu abruptly stopped, replaced by an overwhelming influx of memories into the puppet body¡¯s mind. The puppet body removed the chaotic memories, even its understanding of water-based techniques was erased. Because that was Taixu¡¯s path, not his Grand Dao of Water. He can comprehend the Alliance Hierarch Taixu¡¯s techniques and cultivate his own path from that. But he can¡¯t follow Taixu¡¯s path. So, the insights of the Grand Dao of Water in Taixu¡¯s memories to Su Yu are just ¡®impurities¡¯, which must not affect him. The puppet body only searched Taixu¡¯s Nascent Soul for his Escape Technique of Space and other inherited techniques, such as the secret technique of soul power. There were also various treasures related to the Taixu Alliance. After a long while. Under the puppet body¡¯s soul search, Taixu¡¯s Nascent Soul completely collapsed. His life force dissipated, and his soul scattered. ¡°Huh.¡± The puppet body exhaled and opened its eyes twinkling with excitement, murmuring: ¡°Heaven Escape Technique, this is an escape technique that involves the understanding of space!¡± In addition to this, Taixu¡¯s memories also contained a secret method inheritance called the Tai Xu Soul Sutra. With four layers in total, it can definitely be useful even in the Nascent Soul Realm. The Tai Xu Soul Sutra includes methods of soul cultivation and some complementary secret techniques. It is a complete inheritance of the soul-based Dao techniques. Although the puppet body found out that this soul-based Dao technique is not as good as the Gold Cicada secret technique, the value of the inheritance cannot be underestimated. The puppet body thought to himself: ¡°This soul-based Dao technique can be left to the family as an ancestral inheritance method.¡± As for the Heaven Escape Technique ¡ª This is a space-based Dao technique. After the puppet body received this inheritance and roughly sensed it, he couldn¡¯t hide his joy. After all¡ª He himself didn¡¯t have the inheritance of the Space Dao technique. His comprehension of the great Dao of space entirely came from the Mirror Moon Symbol. His crude use and understanding of space¡¯s power were all self-made. And the inheritance of the Heaven Escape Technique undoubtedly illuminates a path for Su Yu. Even though this is only a technique for escaping, if he comprehends it thoroughly ¡ª It¡¯s evident that Su Yu¡¯s understanding and mastery of the power of space will definitely move up a notch. Apart from the inheritance, the puppet body also got some information about Taixu Alliance¡¯s treasury. The main alliance of Taixu has a secret realm of the Spiritual Veins Cave Sky which spans about thirty to forty li). Inside, there is a treasure vault and a medicinal garden. It¡¯s estimated that the resources in the vault are worth a hundred and fifty to two hundred thousand medium-grade spirit stones. There are quite a few good things in the medicinal garden, including two Golden Yuan Fruit trees. Apart from that, there is also a fourth-grade Spirit Plant called the Nascent Fruit, which is used to temper the Dao foundation and Mana, especially for the regular Core Formation cultivators. Back then, the Alliance Hierarch Taixu used this Nascent Fruit to temper his Dao foundation, along with a Sacred Yuan Peach Tree taken from Taoist Shuhai. With the help of these two, he forcefully broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm and became a True Monarch. Therefore, this fourth-grade Nascent Fruit plant could be called a treasured medicine that helps in forming a Nascent Soul. Thinking of this, the Puppet Daoist suddenly felt a twinge of regret, ¡°The Sacred Peach Tree was snatched away by Taoist Friend Shuhai.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been taken away, it would have been his. Shaking his head, the Puppet Daoist suppressed this thought and with a wave of his hand, two items appeared in front of him. One was an unknown metal fragment about a foot in size, silver-white in color. The other was an ancient bronze lamp. The auras radiating from both items were comparable to that of lower-grade magical treasures. The previous Taixu Alliance Hierarch had relied on these two items, managing to hold out against him for a long time. When he beheaded him, the Hierarch¡¯s Nascent Soul had attempted to flee with these two items. Unfortunately, by then, the Taixu Alliance Hierarch was at the end of his rope, how could he have escaped? In the end, his Nascent Soul was sealed by the Puppet Daoist, and these two items fell into the Puppet Daoist¡¯s hands. The silver-white unknown metal fragment had a hint of spatial energy, according to the memories of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, this object was a legacy of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, coming from an ancient relic. Along with it, the learned Spatial Dao method, Illusionary Sky Escape Skill, was also passed down. The Puppet Daoist stared at it for a moment, then turned his gaze to the ancient bronze lamp next to it, his brow lightly furrowed. This ancient lamp had a very strange aura, filled with impurities, giving off an ominous vibe. But upon closer inspection, he found that the bumps on the surface of the ancient lamp seemed to be made up of individual characters. After a careful look, the Puppet Daoist was surprised, ¡°Is this Buddhist scripture?¡± This ancient bronze lamp, was it a Buddhist instrument? The Buddhist scripture was called the Rebirth Sutra. After reciting it once, he found it to be just a common scripture without any cultivation methods. Moreover, there was no Buddhist aura on the lamp right now, only impurities. Basing on the way the previous Taixu Alliance Hierarch had used the power of this ancient lamp, the main power of this lamp seemed to lie in the impurity energy. The Puppet Daoist had a slight frown, pondered for a moment, and put away the ancient lamp. He then removed the spiritual imprint of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch from the fragment, imprinting his own spiritual imprint onto it, before keeping it for further nurturing and mastering when he returned. He could also comprehend the spatial dao aura on it. It was a pity that the origin of this fragment was unknown. If it were a complete spatial dao magical treasure, how powerful would it be? The Puppet Daoist could only regret while thinking about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, make a trip to the main branch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, take away the things and directly return.¡± When the Puppet Daoist arrived at the main branch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance two days later, it was still peaceful here. It seemed that no one knew about the accident that had happened to the Taixu Alliance Hierarch. Using spatial power, the Puppet Daoist easily infiltrated the Cave Sky Mystery Realm of the main branch of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. After killing two third-tier superior beast tamers guarding the Cave Sky Mystery Realm, the Puppet Daoist swept up everything inside and left silently. Half a month later. The Great Moon Prefecture counterattacked the Taixu Immortal Alliance. The remaining powerhouses of the eighteen branches of the Taixu Immortal Alliance and the main branch gathered in Chex Immortal City. Without the high-rankers presiding, the cultivators at the Taixu Immortal Alliance frontline collapsed instantly, giving up their conquered immortal cities, towns, marketplaces, and resource lands, fleeing back to the Purple Light Prefecture. The Great Moon Palace¡¯s Ancestor, Fairy Liu Xu, personally led the cultivators of the Great Moon Palace and various forces of the Great Moon Prefecture in a counterattack against the Purple Light Prefecture of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. What surprised everyone was that their counterattack seemed unexpectedly smooth? Until they approached the Chex Immortal City of the Chex branch. The Ancestor of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate from Fengluo Prefecture appeared, with a large group of cultivators from Fengluo Prefecture, they joined hands with the remaining cultivators of the Taixu Immortal Alliance to besiege the Great Moon Prefecture. Fairy Liu Xu was besieged by the Ancestor of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate and another Early Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch. Luckily. The Great Moon Palace, Yunjian Sect, and the Su Family had numerous Mirror Moon Symbols made by Su Yu. With the help of these symbols, the people of the Great Moon Prefecture broke the encirclement and retreated from the Chex branch after paying a small price, preparing for the next battle. At this moment, the news of the Taixu Alliance Hierarch¡¯s fall caused a shock among all in the Great Moon Prefecture. In the north of the Great Moon Prefecture. Near the Purple Light Prefecture of the Taixu Immortal Alliance territory, in a Great Moon Palace marketplace base, Su Yu listened to Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Su Zhi, and others reciting their experience in the Chex Immortal City, his brow furrowed in surprise, ¡°The Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate intervened in this matter?¡± Taoist Qingquan frowned, his expression frosty, and said: ¡°To be precise, not the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate, it¡¯s the Azure Prison Immortal Palace! The Ancestor of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate has joined the Azure Prison Immortal Palace!¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: 172 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Plotting_1 Chapter 557: 172 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Plotting_1 Su Yu¡¯s countenance darkened, his pupils shrinking. Azure Prison Immortal Palace? It¡¯s that power again! Before, in the Earth Immortal Mansion, he had clashed numerous times with this Azure Prison Immortal Palace. Now, they were showing up again, proving to be the proverbial fly in the ointment! The patriarch of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door had joined the Azure Prison Immortal Palace. He was now interfering in the attack on the Taixu Immortal Alliance led by the Great Moon Prefecture. These were developments Su Yu hadn¡¯t anticipated. Taoist Qingquan creased her brow and said, ¡°In this battle, the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu didn¡¯t show up. There are now rumors that the Hierarch of Taixu has fallen, killed by the hands of a mysterious Nascent Soul True Monarch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why those at the Core Formation stage in the Taixu Immortal Alliance hastily retreated, fleeing back to the Purple Light Prefecture in defeat.¡± ¡°With the fall of the Hierarch of Taixu, the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door found an ample opportunity. It seems that the remaining cultivators of the Taixu Immortal Alliance have all surrendered to the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door.¡± ¡°The key point is, there¡¯s a Nascent Soul True Monarch beside the patriarch of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door. Even though my master doesn¡¯t fear them, their combined assault can only be barely parried by him.¡± ¡°Given this, capturing the Purple Light Prefecture will have to be reconsidered.¡± As for the matter of capturing the Purple Light Prefecture, Su Yu didn¡¯t much care. After all, he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Great Moon Palace. This was a headache for people like Taoist Qingquan, Fairy Liu Xu, and Fairy Gu Yue. What concerned him was that the patriarch of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door had surrendered to the Azure Prison Immortal Palace, and now the remnants of the Taixu Immortal Alliance had submitted to the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door. Would the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door, or even the Azure Prison Immortal Palace, turn their hands against the Great Moon Prefecture? Su Yu contemplated this for a long while, his brow still furrowed. If it was only the patriarch of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door and the Nascent Soul True Monarch who was in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, they would be easy to deal with. He could even use the opportunity to eliminate the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door altogether. But what about after the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door was removed? If the Azure Prison Immortal Palace became infuriated and sent even stronger individuals, or should an unimaginably powerful force descend upon the Great Moon Prefecture, what then? Though he was a disciple of the Earth Immortal Mansion, relying solely on it to protect the Great Moon Prefecture was clearly impossible. The Earth Immortal Mansion couldn¡¯t shield the Great Moon Prefecture at all times. So after a moment of thought, Su Yu suppressed his impulse to behead the patriarch of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door and that Nascent Soul True Monarch in the early stage. He couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, if things got out of control, the consequence might be something he would regret. ¡°I must not take any further action. I need to hold steady. If we are only facing the forces of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door and the leftover cultivators of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, the Great Moon Prefecture can handle it,¡± he thought. ¡°I must wait for the moment when I reach the Nascent Soul Realm, or even the Dividing Spirit Realm. Then, eliminating the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door will be a matter of course, even if they¡¯ve joined the Azure Prison Immortal Palace.¡± As Su Yu mulled over this, his brow gradually relaxed. The news of the death of the Hierarch of Taixu was spreading far and wide. All the forces within the Great Moon Prefecture were astounded and in continuous discussion about it. Even the old master of the Great Moon Palace, Fairy Liu Xu was taken aback. Her countenance had become especially serious in those days. After all, the Hierarch of Taixu, a True Monarch, was indeed an ¡®old acquaintance¡¯ of hers. The Hierarch of Taixu had previously been shouting about washing the Great Moon Prefecture in blood. But in the blink of an eye, the Hierarch of Taixu had passed away and vanished into oblivion, becoming a former person? Had retribution come so quickly? In the ensuing month, the Great Moon Prefecture tried to verify the real news about the Taixu Immortal Alliance while also engaging in probe battles with the leftover forces of the Taixu Immortal Alliance and the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door. Finding no opportunity, the Great Moon Prefecture was already thinking about retreating. However, shortly after, another unexpected piece of news arrived. Upon hearing of the death of the Taoist Hierarch of Taixu, the demonic Daoists of the Nine Souls Demon Ridge decided to march forth. They had already blood-washed an immortal city under the Taixu Immortal Alliance and were now heading towards the central alliance of Taixu. This piece of news sent both the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door and the leftover cultivators of the Taixu Immortal Alliance in Chex Plume Immortal City into an uproar of surprise and rage. The demonic Daoists of Nine Souls Demon Ridge had actually stabbed them in the back! With a string of cultivators from the Great Moon Prefecture watching them like tigers, and a wolf at the back tearing the flesh of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, what should they do? In the Chex Plume Immortal City, more than half of the cultivators from the eighteen divisions under the central alliance of the Taixu Immortal Alliance had already left, rushing back to safeguard their own territories. The patriarch of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door creased his brow, comforted the Chex Plume Hierarchs who had come seeking help, told them to be patient while he discussed it, and then sent them all away. He looked at the Nascent Soul True Monarch in the early stage, who was wearing a black robe and a bronze ghost mask on his face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here, and I¡¯ll go drive away the demonic head of the Nine Souls Demon Ridge?¡± The man across from him gently shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to defend these immortal cities. If it was before, taking over this Taixu Immortal Alliance would certainly not be a problem. It can be regarded as a force and territory that your Blood Phoenix Immortal Door stumbled upon.¡± ¡°But now, with the addition of the demonic head from the Nine Souls Demon Ridge, it¡¯s not quite feasible for you to want to hold onto this Purple Light Prefecture anymore. It¡¯s impossible to guard the front while fending off the rear¡ªit¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°So, my suggestion is to take what needs to be taken, along with the cultivators who are willing to leave, and return to the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door.¡± ¡°Let the leftover forces of the Taixu Immortal Alliance be fought over by the Great Moon Prefecture and those demonic Daoists of the Nine Souls Demon Ridge.¡± ¡°Leave some bait behind. They will fight harder, and then your Blood Phoenix Immortal Door can take advantage of the situation.¡± He paused. He looked at the patriarch of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Door and said, ¡°Besides, what we need to do now is not to expand your Blood Phoenix Immortal Door or deal with the Great Moon Prefecture and the Nine Souls Demon Ridge.¡± ¡°Rather, we need to lure the Earth Immortal Mansion here, and let them take a big tumble!¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: 172 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Plotting_2 Chapter 558: 172 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Plotting_2 ¡°Just recently, an old monster from the Earth Immortal Mansion appeared in the grand Palace of the Moon, and the Taixu Immortal Alliance managed to summon the Mysterious Heavenly Immortal Gate from the sea area over.¡± ¡°This is heaven helping our Azure Prison Immortal Palace.¡± ¡°At present, the three Nascent Souls from the Mysterious Heavenly Immortal Gate, and the Azure Mysterious Immortal Gate have all fallen. Once the Mysterious Heavenly Immortal Gate investigates this matter, they will not remain indifferent.¡± ¡°Then, we can further fuel the disputes and even conflicts and bloody battles between the Mysterious Heavenly Immortal Gate and the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°We can turn this place into a new battlefield, and the ultimate hell for the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± The ancestor of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate furrowed his brows, and after a slight sigh, he found it difficult to let go of the meat now within his grasp. The feeling was truly discomforting. However, after reflecting on what the man said, he nodded slightly. What remained of the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s power, possibly the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate, carried no weight as of now. The most important task is what the Azure Prison Immortal Palace must accomplish next.¡± Half a month later. When Fairy Liu Xu led the forces of the Moon Department for a fresh onslaught, Chex Plume Fairy City had already been deserted, leaving only a few cultivators and humans of the city. The old ancestor of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Gate chose to retreat with his people to Phoenix Fall Mansion, avoiding the sharp edge of the Moon Department and the devil path of the Nine Soul Devil Ridge. The forces of the Moon Department and the devil cultivators of the Nine Soul Devil Ridge divided up the territory of the Taixu Immortal Alliance. Immediately after, they began to confront and compete with each other in the Purple Light Mansion. The situation continued to be turbulent. As for all these matters, Su Yu did not be part of it. He chose to return to the secret place of the Moonfall Alliance to practice. He also planted the spirit plants he brought back from the secret cave of the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s headquarters in a new garden he had chosen. Visitors who came to this place included Su Rui¡¯an, Yu Wenji and their three daughters, Su Rui, along with some young boys and girls from the tribe. In the backyard courtyard halfway up the Green Moon Peak. Su Yu, Su Rui¡¯an, Yu Wenji, the incredibly well-behaved and pretty Su Rui, and Ma Tianling all visited the backyard garden. While Su Yu was watering the Spirit Plants in the garden with spiritual spring water and spiritual liquid, he said to Su Rui¡¯an, ¡°I now have complete control of this fourth-order secret realm. Next, you can select some talented tribespeople to come here for secluded cultivation and settlement.¡± ¡°By the time the family has the ability to control this fourth-order secret realm, the family can be moved here.¡± Feeling the incredibly rich natural spiritual energy around him, and looking at the extremely precious spirit plants and spiritual medicine in front of him, as well as a Golden Yuan Fruit Tree, Su Rui¡¯an took a few deep breaths to suppress his inner excitement. The Su Family now has this as a foundation, and may become stronger than the Yunjian Sect in the future! Su Rui¡¯an was so moved that he bowed down and respectfully said, ¡°Uncle Yu, I will try hard to make our family worthy of entering Dayue Ridge earlier and occupy this secret realm.¡± As for now ¡ª¡ª The Su family is still too weak. Besides Su Zhi and Su Yu, the Su family has not produced a third Core Formation stage cultivator. If the Su family enters the relic here in Dayue Ridge, the outside world of Dayue Ridge would rather be an obstacle to the development of the Su family, and they might encounter dangerous beasts whenever they go out. So, even if Su Yu wants to open the secret realm of Dayue Ridge for the people of the Su family, only some young geniuses of the tribe would be able to come and cultivate here. For the others, it would be better to stay in the tribal land of Dan Mountain, rely on the second-order spirit veins of Dan Mountain and the third-order cave dwellings underneath Dayue Island for steady cultivation and development. After watering the Spirit Plants in the garden, Su Yu took Su Rui¡¯an, Yu Wenji, Su Rui and others to the ice water pond and called out the Ice Scale Fish. Currently. Thirteen Ice Scale Fish from the school have successfully overcome the bloodline barrier and experienced a breakthrough and transformation in their cultivation and bloodline. There are five second-grade Ice Scale Fish, seven first-grade top-grade cultivation Ice Scale Fish. The remaining Ice Scale Fish King has quietly reached the level of the third grade mid-grade. After calling out the Ice Scale Fish King and the school of Ice Scale Fish, Su Yu took out a few drops of third-grade top-grade spiritual liquid from the Refining Qi Pot and fed it to the Ice Scale Fish King. He also introduced Su Rui¡¯an, Yu Wenji and Su Rui to it. Su Yu said, ¡°Remember these people, they are my descendants. When I¡¯m not around, you need to help me protect the family.¡± The Ice Scale Fish King cheered in the ice water pond as a sign of obedience. Su Yu then took out some first and second grade spiritual liquid from the Refining Qi Pot and gave it to Su Rui, allowing Su Rui to experience the feeling of feeding the school of Ice Scale Fish. When Su Yu first saw Su Rui, she was just a little girl of a few years old. But now, she has grown into a graceful young lady, with a level of beauty that surpasses her mother, Yu Wenji, both in terms of her appearance and figure. Her body is well-proportioned, with a slender waist accentuated by a pale blue dress. Her face doesn¡¯t have any worldly cosmetics, but it is fair and rosy, with bright and clear eyes like autumn water. During the feeding of the school of Ice Scale Fish, Su Rui was teased by one of the Ice Scale Fish, which splashed her with some icy water. In an instant, half of her pale green dress was soaked, causing Su Rui to let out a startled cry. Seeing this, Su Yu, Su Rui¡¯an and the others couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and laugh softly. It was only after Su Rui finished feeding the fish that everyone left the backyard and came to a small deep pool on the side of the courtyard. There, Su Yu summoned the old turtle and snake hiding in the deep pool, as well as the old black bull that was cultivating on Green Moon Peak, and his companion, the Three-Headed Demon King of the Hundred Spirit Sheep. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: 172 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Plotting_3 Chapter 559: 172 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Plotting_3 ¡°They are all superior-class third rank Demon Kings. They will also reside here for cultivation in the future.¡± ¡°If anything unexpected happens or is found problematic in the family, you can ask them for assistance or perhaps guidance.¡± Su Yu pointed to the three Demon Kings and addressed Su Rui¡¯an. The three Demon Kings bows respectfully before Su Yu saying, ¡°Greetings, master.¡± Su Rui¡¯an, Yu Wenji, and Su Rui stood dumbfounded at this scene. The three superior third rank Demon Kings, they are actually submissive, calling the third ancestor as their master? Su Rui, with slightly ajar lips, uttered in surprise, ¡°Are they all grandfather Yu¡¯s tamed beasts?¡± Su Yu lightly chuckled, shaking his head and said, ¡°Not quite, their intelligence is no less than that of the Demon Clan, so there¡¯s no need to tame them with Beast Taming.¡± After taking a tour around the Azure Moon Peak, Su Rui¡¯an, Yu Wenji, and Su Rui were so shocked that they remained speechless for a long time. They never expected that their third ancestor, apart from the foundation he has established for the family, has now amassed this unimaginable family fortune. It could be inferred from Su Yu¡¯s words that the secret land of the Moonfall Alliance seems to be intended to be handed over to the family in the future. Unfortunately, the family currently lacks the capability to control this secret land. Su Yu arranged for Su Rui¡¯an and others to stay in the secret land for a while, and had Ma Tianling and others cater to their needs. Every day, Su Yu methodically practiced cultivation in the secret land, accumulating mastery of Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, practicing Five Elements Method, Golden Cicada Law, and Body Refinement Realm techniques. Additionally, he practiced the Time Dao Method of Cicada Pupation, Space Dao Method of Void Escape Skill, and Dividing Mind Spell of the Heaven Splitting God Spell. From the two treasures obtained from the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, Su Yu hasn¡¯t touched the ancient bronze lamp for now, but he nourishes the silver-white metal fragment with mana daily, delicately sensing the atmosphere of the grand dao of space embedded in it for an hour. With the deepening of his comprehension, Su Yu is increasingly convinced that this fragment is definitely not simple. If it were an intact treasure, it would certainly be a real supreme space treasure. While Su Yu was cultivating, Luo Qianyu occasionally relayed some news to him via the communication token, including information about Dayue Government capturing nine territories of the Taixu Immortal Alliance, including the Chex Plume Immortal City. There were also incidents of conflicts and unrest between Dayue Government and the Nine Souls Demon Ridge. ¡°The old master of Nine Souls Demon Palace has made peace with Xuan Ming Demon King? Both of them teamed up to lead the demons to seize the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s main gate?¡± Su Yu raised an eyebrow. This group of demons really knows how to pick their time. I killed the Taixu Alliance Hierarch. Dayue Government opposed the Blood Phoenix Sect and the remnants of Taixu Immortal Alliance. Yet, they chose this opportunity to invade, targeting the Taixu Immortal Alliance¡¯s main gate. Originally, Su Yu thought that after he had killed the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, the remaining Taixu Immortal Alliance would be slowly devoured by the Dayue Government, resulting in a significant victory. Who would have anticipated, before Dayue Government could feast, the demons from the Blood Phoenix sect and Nine Souls Demon Ridge had already taken a bite. After pondering for a moment, Su Yu gently shook his head, suppressing these thoughts. He has already eliminated the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, he doesn¡¯t need to get involved in the remaining matters. Having completed his daily cultivation, Su Yu left the cave mansion and returned to the courtyard, calling for Su Rui and Ma Tianling, ¡°Come, today we continue with Alchemy lessons.¡± Su Rui is a talent among the new generation of prodigies in the Su Family, a genius Alchemist. She is now not yet forty but has already reached the fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and is a second rank Alchemist. Previously Ma Tianling never learnt Alchemy. However, during the time Su Rui has been in the secret land, she has also been accompanying Su Yu in learning Alchemy. In no time, Ma Tianling too became a second rank Alchemist. This gift for Alchemy makes even Su Rui a little envious. Bringing the two with him to the Alchemy room, Su Yu took out several sets of second rank medicinal ingredients and let the two handle them separately, while he guided them. One dressed in a light green long skirt and the other dressed in a light pink long skirt, Su Rui and Ma Tianling were quite the picturesque sight, if not for the influence of Ma Tianling¡¯s Huayin Spiritual Body. However, Ma Tianling, with her Huayin Spiritual Body, has been honing her cultivation. As her cultivation progresses, her Spiritual Body emits a more profound charm, making her particularly enticing. Fortunately, Su Yu, employing Golden Cicada Law, maintains a clear and serene mind, unaffected by the charm of the Huayin Spiritual Body, enabling him to calmly teach both of them Alchemy. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: 173 return, black market_1 Chapter 560: 173 return, black market_1 The cultivators of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect retreated from the Purple Light Mansion, taking with them the sect branches including those of the Chex Plume lineage from the Taixu Alliance, back to the Phoenix Fall Mansion, all subsequently lying low, making no further moves. However, behind the scenes, many eyes were still fixed on the Greater Moon Mansion. As early as when Su Yu led his people back from the Earth Immortal Mansion, they had already been targeted by the Azure Prison Immortal Palace. Then, the arrival of the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu with the people from the Profound Heaven Immortal Sect gave the Azure Prison Immortal Palace an opportunity. Therefore. When the two elders of the Profound Heaven Immortal Sect left the Greater Moon Mansion, and hurriedly returned to the Fuling Sea Domain, a mysterious figure from the Azure Prison Immortal Palace descended and grounded them on the mainland. He then glanced in the direction of the Greater Moon Mansion, scoffed, and disappeared without a trace. At this moment, in the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect, the Sect¡¯s Ancestor and the True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm early-stage from the Azure Prison Immortal Palace were discussing who was the murderer of the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu? On this matter, the Nascent Soul True Monarch from the Azure Prison Immortal Palace was positive, saying: ¡°The hand must have been moved by the Earth Immortal Mansion, who else could it be?¡± ¡°In our Azure Prison Immortal Palace, we only hold the lives of the three True Monarchs from the sea domain, we have not taken any action against the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu.¡± Hearing this, the face of the Ancestor of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect instantly displayed a hint of fear and uneasiness. If the Earth Immortal Mansion could kill the Alliance Hierarch of Taixu, they could similarly kill him. What if¡ª ¡°So next, we should leave, we can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± ¡°The mission is already completed, next we just need to wait.¡± After a while, both the Ancestor of the Blood Phoenix Immortal Sect and this person disappeared from the Phoenix Fall Mansion, no longer showing up. ¡­. In the depths of the Fuling Sea Domain, a gigantic island resembling a small landmass. The Profound Heaven Immortal Sect. The Profound Heaven Immortal Sect is one of the major sects of the Fuling Sea Domain, occupying one of the largest islands in the center of the domain. It is said to have a million disciples and thirty-six cave heavens. The usage of the term ¡°cave heaven¡± in the sea domain and on the mainland is different. On the mainland, it refers to the cultivator¡¯s dwelling places. While in the sea domain, it refers to the name of a force. At this moment, at the Ying Yang Cave Heaven, one of the top ten cave heavens in the Profound Heaven Immortal Sect, a Nascent Soul peak presence was permeating through the sky, indignantly shouting: ¡°What? The soul lamps of Huan Chen and Jin Lin have gone out!?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, who killed the two of them!¡± ¡°And where have these two been during this time?¡± ¡°Search thoroughly!¡± ¡°This cave heaven¡¯s lord will see who dares to provoke the Profound Heaven Immortal Sect!¡± Just when Ying Yang¡¯s Cave Heaven was being disturbed due to the death of the two True Monarchs, a sudden outbreak of a sea beast tide erupted in the depths of the Fuling Sea Domain. Numerous sea beasts dashed out from the seabed, setting off a surge heading for the Human Clan cultivators¡¯ territory. This sudden change caused all the cultivators within the Fuling Sea Domain to be shocked and surprised. Many were caught off guard and began to hastily prepare responses. Even Ying Yang¡¯s Cave Heaven of the Profound Heaven Immortal Sect put aside the investigation into the death of True Monarchs Huan Chen and Jin Lin, and focused solely on warding off the sea beast tide crisis. After all, this was too sudden. In the past, the appearance of the sea beast tide could be forewarned, there was a pattern and time to be followed. But this time¡ª The sea beast tide that surged from the depths of the Fuling Sea Domain was so vast and sudden that it caught all human cultivators unprepared. Countless merchant fleets lingering on the sea were swallowed up in the boundless sea beast tide. Luckily. Each of the human clan islands had its defensive mechanisms and formations. While they didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare supplies and spirit stones for this sudden crisis, they were able to build defensive lines to fend off the sea beasts in a short amount of time. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this sea beast tide? What is going on with the Sea Clan?¡± ¡°Hiss, can our sect defend against this scale of sea beast tide?¡± ¡°This is too sudden, this sea beast tide is abnormal!¡± In the sea domain, the human clan cultivators discussed in astonishment. While each force was busy dealing with the sea beast tide, no one knew that some of the Sea Clans had quietly bypassed the spies of human cultivators, sneaked past the territories of various human forces, and infiltrated the mainland Immortal Mansions. ¡­ The Falling Moon Alliance secret cave heaven. Daily cultivation, teaching Su Rui and Ma Tianling alchemy, and in his spare time, Su Yu was further understanding the ancient residual formations within Falling Moon Alliance. His insights into the Formation Dao became more profound. Regarding the outside conflicts and turbulence between the forces in the Greater Moon Mansion and the Nine Soul Demon Ridge, Su Yu did not get involved. However, with the talismans he had prepared earlier, no matter whether it was the Greater Moon Palace, Yunjian Sect, or Su Family, the demons of the Nine Soul Demon Ridge couldn¡¯t take advantage of them. With the conflicts in the Purple Light Mansion gradually calming down, Su Yu began to contemplate returning to the Earth Immortal Mansion. Half a year later. At Su Yu¡¯s request, Huang Zhu invited the neighbor, the fourth-order low-grade Demon King, from the Yin Moon Tiger Clan, and also invited Elder Fairy Liu Xu from the Greater Moon Palace to meet here. When Fairy Liu Xu entered the Falling Moon Alliance secret cave heaven ruins, she was shocked, looking at Su Yu, she asked: ¡°This fourth-order secret cave heaven has already been controlled by you?¡± Su Yu, with a smile nodded: ¡°Senior has guessed it right.¡± Pausing for a moment, Su Yu looked at the fourth-order low-grade Demon King of the Yin Moon Tiger Clan and Fairy Liu Xu, continuing: ¡°This time I¡¯ve invited both seniors to settle an agreement.¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: 173 return, black market_2 Chapter 561: 173 return, black market_2 ¡°From now on, the Yin Moon Tiger Clan and my grotto-heaven, as well as the Greater Moon Palace, will form a friendship and non-aggression pact. Even when faced with an enemy invasion, we will extend our help as far as we can.¡± Fairy Liu Xu looked oddly at Su Yu. A friendly mutual assistance treaty with the Yin Moon Tiger Clan? That was quite a move. As Su Yu explained it in detail, Fairy Liu Xu finally understood. It turns out Su Yu wanted to make the Yin Moon Tiger Clan¡¯s fourth-order lower-class Demon King a free ¡®hitman¡¯? Have the Yin Moon Tiger Clan¡¯s Demon King lend aid when the Greater Moon Palace and the grotto-heaven of the Falling Moon Covenant faced an enemy invasion! Su Yu looked at the Demon King of the Yin Moon Tiger Clan with a marvelous and kind smile on his face, ¡°I wonder what the Yin Moon Demon King thinks? Are you willing to become friendly and mutually supportive neighbors with us?¡± When the Yin Moon Demon King saw the radiant Huang Zhu behind Su Yu, he almost knelt before Su Yu due to fear. He revealed an awkward smile that was uglier than crying, and said tremulously, ¡°Yes, I am willing!¡± Was there any other option for him? Under the auspices of Su Yu, the Yin Moon Demon King and Fairy Liu Xu both swore an oath. The two parties formed a pact of friendship, mutual assistance, and non-aggression. As a bonus, the Yin Moon Demon King also swore to protect them when there is a crisis in the grotto-heaven of the Falling Moon Pact. This matter was just a casual move for Su Yu. For the present Greater Moon Palace, it was a good thing. After all, having the Yin Moon Demon King swear an oath to never violate the Greater Moon Palace, they resolved the major danger before the Greater Moon Palace. Now, they no longer need to be wary of the Yin Moon Tiger Clan. For the grotto-heaven of the Falling Moon Covenant, an extra line of defense was established. After giving a drop of fourth-order inferior Spiritual Liquid to both the Yin Moon Demon King and Fairy Liu Xu, Su Yu sent them off and then returned to Green Moon Peak, silently contemplating the huge grotto-heaven in front of him. ¡°Rather than looking for another fourth-order grotto-heaven in my earthly fairy house, how about setting up a teleportation array here that can reach the Ridge Fairy City or the Ten Kings City in my earthly fairy house?¡± However, to set up such a teleportation array with a not-so-close teleportation distance, the cost of materials would not be small. Moreover, a fifth-order Array Master would be needed! ¡°Materials for a fifth-class array and the Void Stone, also known as the teleportation array¡¯s base stone, have to be mined by myself.¡± ¡°The farther the teleportation distance, the more materials are consumed in the array arrangement. To set up such a teleportation array, it probably requires hundreds, even tens of millions, of top-grade Spirit Stones? Hiss.¡± Su Yu took a deep breath and became wary. Although he now had less than 300,000 high-grade Spirit Stones in his possession, including those from the Taixu Immortal Alliance, he fell short of setting up the teleportation array. However, that¡¯s quite normal. Even in the central region of the Daqian cultivation world, only those forces or sects with a fifth-order existence or in the Dividing Spirit realm have the strength and foundation to set up a teleportation array after years of accumulation. If outsiders knew that Su Yu ¨C a mere Core Formation Level cultivator ¨C was contemplating setting up a teleportation array, they might think he had lost his mind. He stayed in the Greater Moon House for another year. The tension among the Nine Soul Demon Ridge, the Blood Phoenix Fairy Gate who had joined the Azure Prison Immortal Palace, and the Greater Moon House faded, with no sign of the Blood Phoenix Fairy Gate¡¯s planned assault on the Greater Moon House. Considering these circumstances, Su Yu deliberated, and decided it was time to return to the Earthly Fairy Mansion. ¡°When I return next time, maybe I can already set up a teleportation array here that leads to the Earthly Fairy House.¡± ¡°At that time, whether you want to go to the Earthly Fairy House will be up to you.¡± After reassuring Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling, and the family members of Su Qi¡¯s family, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, and Ma Shiqing once again set off. In secret, Su Yu left a puppet clone in the Greater Moon House. He planned to let the puppet clone guard the Greater Moon House for a few more years before heading to the Sangwood House. Thanks to Huang Zhu¡¯s extreme speed, it took less than a year for them to return to the Ten Kings City. Ten Kings City. Su Yu and his companions parted ways with Ma Shiqing, then returned to their base in the Earthly Fairy City. After Huang Zhu brought them back here, he returned to the Earthly Fairy Mansion on his own. Upon seeing the arrival of Su Yu and Luo Qianyu, the Six-Tailed Fox True Monarch was somewhat astonished, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Su Yu and his companions respectfully said, ¡°We¡¯ve seen the True Monarch.¡± ¡°Come on, sit down and talk.¡± The Six-Tailed Fox True Monarch warmly invited them and had her two disciples, Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao, serve them Spiritual Tea. ¡°Thank you, True Monarch.¡± After Su Yu & co sat down, Su Yu asked the Six-Tailed Fox True Monarch, ¡°True Monarch, is my master still in a standoff with the Demon Clan at the Illusory Sea Marsh?¡± It had been eight years since Su Yu and his companions had returned to the Greater Moon Mansion and came back. Neither short nor long. It was hard to tell if there had been any changes at the Illusory Sea Marsh. The Six-Tailed Fox True Monarch nodded and laughed, ¡°Yes, but the conflicts with the Demon Clan are much less frequent now. Perhaps in a few more years, the Demon Clan and us will finally disperse.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu felt a bit regretful. The conflict ended so quickly? If it lasted for a few more decades, and he stayed in the Ten Kings City to secretly sell elixirs, talismans, array methods, and other resources to earn some pocket money, then perhaps he could gather enough materials and fund the array setup with those funds. Now that the conflicts are sparse, the demand for these resources by the various forces gathered outside the Illusory Sea Marsh would certainly decrease, and the prices of various resources in the Ten Kings City would surely fall. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: 173 return, black market_3 Chapter 562: 173 return, black market_3 It¡¯s not so lucrative anymore. After meeting briefly with the True Monarch of the Six-Tailed Fox, Zhang Mengdie, and Zhang Mengyao, and getting an update on the situation of the Earthly Immortal Mansion and the Phantasmal Sea Marsh over the years, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan bid farewell and returned to their Immortal Sect. Upon returning to the administrative hall of the Immortal Sect, Taoist Qingquan proceeded to take on a task to guard a certain region, while Luo Qianyu accepted an ordinary daily task, and returned to the dark sword peak. Having accepted a regular Alchemy task, Su Yu walked towards the Dan Pavilion and wondered: ¡°How can I accumulate materials for a teleportation formation?¡± If he could set up a teleportation formation in the ruins of the Luoyue Alliance Dongtian Secret Realm, he would then be able to travel freely between Dayue Mansion and the Immortal Sect. As long as he didn¡¯t let others know about the existence of the teleportation formation, there would basically be no security risks. Moreover, with this teleportation formation, he could save his life using it whether there was a situation in Dayue Mansion or some unimaginable turmoil in the Earthly Immortal Mansion. A means of escape had been added. No matter how you think about it, it is necessary to set up this teleportation formation. But¡ª It¡¯s a teleportation formation! At least a Fifth Rank Array Master is needed to set it up and even considering the resources he had from Huang Ling Island and the Gong Yue Business Alliance, he only had about half a million medium-grade Spirit Stones. It might be more than his master¡¯s fortune, but to arrange a teleportation formation, it¡¯s still at least ten times short. Also, if he wants to quietly accumulate materials for a teleportation formation, it¡¯s very clear that it is impossible while staying in the Earthly Immortal Mansion. ¡°So, I need another identity to go to the black market?¡± Su Yu wondered. There is also a black market in the world of Daqian cultivators, one of the large-scale black market trading marketplaces is located beneath the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. However, he hadn¡¯t been interested in the black market before and had never visited it. The black market beneath Ten Monarchs Immortal City is among the top ten, even top five, in the entire Daqian cultivation world. It¡¯s much easier to accumulate some Spirit Stones or resources there. Especially with his astonishing success rate in concocting alchemy pills and talismans. After spending three months in the Dan Pavilion completing daily tasks, Su Yu politely refused the elder¡¯s invitation to stay and returned to the Great Yu Peak. Half a month later, Su Yu quietly left Great Yu Peak and headed for the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. ¡­. Within the central region of Ten Monarchs Immortal City, there is the Heavenly Book Loft. With the exception of it being larger in scale and size, the interior decoration of the Heavenly Book Loft in Ten Monarchs Immortal City does not differ from its counterpart in Dayue Mansion. The shopkeeper of the Heavenly Book Loft in the Ten Monarchs Immortal City, was slightly surprised as he looked at the young man before him. ¡°This token, did Anyue give it to you?¡± The shopkeeper looked at Su Yu in surprise. Anyue was located in the border region of the Daqian Cultivation World, and he hadn¡¯t seen him in many years. After Su Yu explained, the shopkeeper learned the origin of the token. The thought crossed his mind, could the elder of the Heavenly Book Loft in Dayue Mansion be ¡®Anyue¡¯? The shopkeeper of the Heavenly Book Loft in Ten Monarchs Immortal City seemed stronger than the elder at Dayue Mansion, and was certainly in the late Nascent Soul Realm, even comparable to Huang Zhu¡¯s peak Nascent Soul Realm. Therefore, in front of this shopkeeper, Su Yu was even more respectful. The shopkeeper pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Since Anyue is fond of you, this old man will naturally tell you everything.¡± ¡°You want to know about the black market?¡± Half a day later. Leaving with plenty gained, Su Yu considered the Heavenly Book Loft as one of the only two forces he could trust outside of the Earthly Immortal Mansion. It seemed the best choice to comprehend the rules and condition of the black market from the Heavenly Book Loft. Transforming his appearance and becoming an ordinary young man, using his piece of immortal script metal to mask his energy, Su Yu approached the Heavenly Book Loft under the alias ¡®Daoist Chiying¡¯. At this moment, Su Yu was strolling and thinking quietly. According to the elder of the Heavenly Book Loft, beneath the Ten Monarchs Immortal City, the black market is not without rules. At least under the shelter of the Ten Monarchs Immortal City, no one is allowed to fight within the black market. This includes even those who have reached the Dividing Spirit Realm. However, once you leave the black market, the Ten Monarchs Immortal City is no longer responsible. Therefore, there are still dangers. But that is just for ordinary people; after all, he has understood the power of space. As soon as he leaves the black market, he can teleport directly back to the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. ¡°So, I need to buy a cave-dwelling in the Ten Monarchs Immortal City and a stall in the black market.¡± So what should the shop sell? ¡°Alchemy pills, talisman papers¡­the competition is a bit intense, but apart from these two, other formations and puppets are not quite suitable.¡± Su Yu thought for a moment and decided on the direction of alchemy. One type of alchemy pill was enough; other talisman papers and such were unnecessary, it would draw too much attention. In the future, he would specialize in third-rank alchemy pills. He just did not know how much profit could be made in a year? Dismissing these distracting thoughts, Su Yu first went to buy a small cave-dwelling in the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. It was the size of a small courtyard with a third-rank Spirit Vein¡¯s spiritual environment. The asking price was as high as eight thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones. Next, Su Yu went to an entrance to the black market at the southwestern corner of the Ten Monarchs Immortal City and entered the underground black market. He first found the management of the black market and bought the property rights to a stall there for the price of 90,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones. After buying the stall, Su Yu began strolling around the black market. Compared to the surface of the Ten Monarchs Immortal City, the underground black market was extremely chaotic, teeming with numerous entrances and exits. There were members of the Demon Clan, Evil Dao practitioners, disciples of the Immortal Sect, Loose Cultivators¡­ people of all kinds of identities were present. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: 174 Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, Female Cultivators Servant _1 Chapter 563: 174 Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, Female Cultivator¡¯s Servant _1 ¡°Shiju Immortal City¡­¡± Su Yu pondered secretly. This immortal city was exceedingly vast, one of the colossal cities within the cultivation world of Daqian. Meanwhile, the Shiju Immortal City as a neutral force was shrouded in mystery, and there were various speculations about its backing entities. Some suggest that the backing entities of the Shiju Immortal City must be ten beings who have transcended the True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm, otherwise how could it be called Shiju (Ten Monarchs) instead of Sanju or Wuju (Three or Five Monarchs)? Others claim that the Shiju Immortal City is supported by the Ten Major Immortal Gates, acting as their connective link. And some even spread rumors that behind the Shiju Immortal City exists an entity that not even the Ten Major Immortal Gates dare to offend. As for these, Su Yu had limited understanding as well. Nevertheless, he had gleaned some information from his master, Taoist Tianyu. There were indeed terrifying entities behind the Shiju Immortal City with expansive influence. Regarding forces like the Shiju Immortal City, it was best not to provoke them unless necessary. This was what Taoist Tianyu had advised Su Yu. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s the Dividing Spirit Realm entity, or the one that even the Ten Major Immortal Gates dare not offend?¡± Su Yu pondered curiously. In a giant immortal city like Shiju, how many spirit stones could they earn in a year¡ªor rather, in a day? 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones? Or 100,000? Or even more than 100,000? A daily income of 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones would amount to over three million in a year! This was not a small figure. If it were 100,000, the annual income would reach a terrifying amount¡ªover thirty million middle-grade spirit stones! Thinking of such a substantial income in spirit stones could make anyone envious. However, after some thought, Su Yu believed that the probability of earning over 100,000 was higher. After all, with a high income, the expenses required to maintain a gigantic immortal city like Shiju City would certainly not be small. After the individual or power behind the city took their share, there wouldn¡¯t be much left. The black market in the Shiju Immortal City was colossal, resembling an independent secret realm. It was divided into four markets in the east, south, west, and north. The eastern and southern markets were considered the most prestigious, trading high-grade, high-quality, and high-cost items. The shops in the eastern market mainly traded in pills, talismans, magic artifacts, formations, and other resources, while the southern market was a mixed market, selling a variety of things. The western and northern markets dealt with regular resources, better suited for the Foundation Establishment and Qi refinement realms. The shop purchased by Su Yu was located on a peripheral street in the eastern market. After all, prime locations had already been sold, leaving him with few choices. For the following month, Su Yu was busy with shop matters. In Shiju City, he sought trade associations that could provide pill materials, and he revamped his shop in the black market. While browsing the black market, he discovered that some trade associations were even selling servants¡­ Various types of servants, including those from the Human Clan, Demon Clan, and Sea Clan! Conflicts and disputes among various powers in the Human Clan of cultivators had never ceased, not to mention between the Human Clan and the Demon and Sea Clans. Under such circumstances, being captured and falling into enemy hands was a common occurrence. This gave rise to the business of buying and selling servants in the black market. In several eastern-market trade associations, Su Yu saw that servants were available for purchase, ranging from Qi Refinement Realm to Foundation Establish Realm, even to Core Formation Realm, and the salesperson even claimed they had those from the Nascent Soul Realm! As long as you could afford the price, you could buy them! Su Yu was astounded. After walking around, he finally spent 21,000 mid-grade spirit stones to buy three beautiful female cultivator servants. One of them was a first-stage core formation alchemist of second-tier high-grade, named Lin Qingxia, dressed in a light green dress with a mature and attractive figure. The other two women were in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, with no particular skills. However, they were pretty, well-endowed, and could help him manage the shop and serve customers. Though he was powerless to rescue all the female human clan cultivator servants in the entire black market, he could do what was within his capabilities, and rescuing three of them was a start. As for the shop¡¯s name, after some contemplation, Su Yu decided on Yunxiao (Cloud Soar). He wondered if there was a Yunxiao Palace in this world. A corner on a peripheral street of the eastern market. After some decoration, a shop officially opened for business. A sign was added above the door which read, Yunxiao Pill Pavilion. A sign outside indicated that it specialized in third-grade pills. Nearly half a month passed without a single customer in the shop. In the backyard. Su Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After finishing his daily cultivation, he came outside just in time to see Lin Qingxia standing outside the door like a puppet. He waved her over, led her to sit by the stone table in the yard, and made a pot of spiritual tea for them both. ¡°Taste it.¡± Su Yu poured a cup of spiritual tea for Lin Qingxia and pushed it towards her. Then he poured another cup for himself to enjoy. Lin Qingxia obediently picked up the tea cup and downed it in one gulp. She then put down the cup, her eyes vacant as she stared at Su Yu, unfocused. Looking at her like this, Su Yu sighed lightly and asked, ¡°What was your sect?¡± ¡°Ziyumen,¡± Lin Qingxia replied flatly. ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°It has been annihilated.¡± ¡°Do you want revenge?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± A slight ripple emerged in Lin Qingxia¡¯s vacant gaze, which lingered on Su Yu for a while before she whispered with her head slightly lowered, ¡°I don¡¯t. Qingxia is just your servant, no longer an elder of Ziyumen.¡± She obviously wants revenge. However, this showed how effective the methods of those servant-trading associations were, having reduced a True Man of the Core Formation Realm to such a state. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: 174 Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, Female Cultivators Servants_2 Chapter 564: 174 Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, Female Cultivator¡¯s Servants_2 Su Yu felt a little more cautious towards several companies in his heart. The ones running this kind of business were certainly not simple! Su Yu fell silent for a while, sipped on his tea, and then said to Lin Qingxia, ¡°Practice hard. If you can become a third rank alchemist, you might have a chance to seek revenge in the future.¡± ¡°However, if you remain like this, you are definitely wasted.¡± Lin Qingxia hung her head, her face expressionless, and didn¡¯t reply. Su Yu looked at the other two female cultivators with him ¨C one named Lin Bing and the other named Yang Yumin. They were all about one hundred years old, half his age. Lin Bing was at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment Realm and Yang Yumin was at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment Realm. Both were beautiful cultivators with a youthful appearance. Both of them were Lin Qingxia¡¯s fellow disciples. It was just a pity that they had somehow fallen to this point. They now looked like human-like dolls, lacking any human vitality and liveliness. Having spent a great price to purchase the three of them, Su Yu didn¡¯t plan to buy three mere tools. If he could revive them and get them to cultivate diligently, and even get Lin Bing and Yang Yumin to break through to the Core Formation Realm, then it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of his spirit stones. Considering they cost over twenty thousand spirit stones, these three should at least serve him for two or three hundred years, right? After thinking for a long time, Su Yu remembered the Illusion Technique. He had an idea. Fortunately, he had previously bought a few Illusion Techniques from the Ten Kings Immortal City. Combined with his own insight into the power of Illusion Technique, he could try to awaken the three women. If that didn¡¯t work, he would erase all the memories of their past and make the women forget about it. Of course, they could not forget that they owed him. After all, he had paid a heavy price for them. ¡°Follow me.¡± Su Yu led Lin Qingxia and the other two women into the basement. A few days later. A Core Formation Realm True Man entered his shop. The shop was decorated very spacious and there were no counters, only a few reception tables. Lin Bing sitting behind the counter showed a slight smile when she saw the customer. She asked, ¡°Do you need any pills? Our Yunxiao Pill Pavilion can refine all kinds of third-level pills.¡± ¡°Even if you need premium-quality third-level pills, we can find a way.¡± This man had just happened to be passing by and stopped in to take a look when he saw this pill pavilion specializing in third level pills. The moment he saw the cute and charming Lin Bing, he was fascinated. However, upon hearing Lin Bing¡¯s words, he paused: ¡°Do you also have premium quality third-level pills?¡± A while later. With a joyful expression, the True Man of the Core Formation Realm left. He had not expected to find so many high-quality third level pills in a pill pavilion at the edge of the east market. Though he hadn¡¯t intended to buy pills initially and was merely browsing, faced with those high-quality third-level pills, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. In one go, he had spent nearly four thousand middle-level spiritual stones at the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, a heavy expense indeed. ¡°There must be a powerful alchemist behind this pill pavilion. I should inform my senior brothers to buy some while there are still quality pills available!¡± Where there¡¯s one, there¡¯s more. With their high-quality pills attracting customers, the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion had visitors every few days over the following period. A regular third-level lower-grade pill cost between twenty and thirty middle-level spirit stones. Middle-level third rank pills cost fifty to sixty middle-level spirit stones. Upper-level third rank pills were around ninety middle-level spirit stones each. The quality pills were very rare, as a regular alchemist could not necessarily refine one in five batches of pills. The top alchemists were slightly better and might produce one or two in three batches. But such quality pills were either pre-ordered by the major forces and big cultivation families or hoarded by the trading companies, not to be sold to ordinary customers without due consideration. Quality pills were typically priced at least fifty percent higher in the market. Similarly, the high-quality third-level pills at Yunxiao Pill Pavilion were priced fifty percent higher than regular ones. However, the first question most customers asked upon entering Yunxiao Pill Pavilion was whether there were any quality pills available, so they sold very well. Gradually, Yunxiao Pill Pavilion had gained some fame in the eastern market. Some of the nearby shopkeepers at the Core Formation realm would occasionally visit Yunxiao Pill Pavilion for a chat and to buy some high-quality third-level pills. At the same time, they were also probing the depth of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion. However, whenever they were in Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, they could only see Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin, with Lin Qingxia serving as the Pavilion Master. As for the alchemist backing the Pill Pavilion, they had never seen him. In the blink of an eye. A year had passed. In the backyard of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion. With a radiant complexion, Lin Bing, who was especially tactful, was making tea for Su Yu. She had a smile on her face and would steal glances at Lin Qingxia, who was busy with the accounts. She had completely changed from when Su Yu first brought her back. Su Yu tasted the new spiritual tea made by Lin Bing while waiting for Lin Qingxia to finish the accounts. Not long after. The Pavilion Master of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, Lin Qingxia, looked up and smiled at Su Yu. ¡°Pavilion Master, our Pavilion¡¯s earnings this year are more than 136,100 middle-grade spirit stones. The cost of pill materials and other expenses is a little more than 52,000 middle-grade spirit stones, leaving us with a profit of over 83,000 middle-grade spirit stones.¡± Over 80,000! Hearing this number, Su Yu, who had been busy for a year, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Alright, his efforts of squeezing time to refine pills alongside his cultivation were not all in vain. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: 174 Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, Female Cultivators Servants_3 Chapter 565: 174 Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, Female Cultivator¡¯s Servants_3 Given his alchemy success rate, even for third-order superior dan medicines, his success rate has now reached over 90 percent. Furthermore, there are the profits from high-quality dan medicine, the amount of Spirit Stones he earns in a year is not insignificant. No other shop on this street makes as much money as his newly opened Alchemy Pavilion. As for the expenditure of more than 50,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones, the actual cost used for purchasing dan medicine materials was only over 10,000, less than 20,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones. The other expenditures were for personal use by Su Yu and the cultivation of Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin. And that was only the beginning of the Alchemy Pavilion, and the number of customers was not even great yet. Su Yu thought to himself: ¡°If we can have a surplus of more than 80,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones this year, maybe we could double it in the future. Like this, one million medium-grade Spirit Stones in ten years should be easy!¡± ¡°Spending a few decades, maybe we can gather enough materials for a teleportation array!¡± Thinking of this, a trace of joy appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s smile, Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that their master was satisfied with the year¡¯s harvest. At this moment, Yang Yumin looked at Su Yu and softly requested, ¡°Master¡­ Pavilion Master, we¡¯ve earned so many Spirit Stones this year, how about celebrating tonight?¡± ¡°Hahaha, good, let¡¯s go with your idea, tonight I¡¯ll celebrate with the three of you.¡± Su Yu laughed heartily. With a large table of delicious food bought from a famous fairy tower in the Ten Jun Immortal City and excellent Spiritual Wine, Su Yu spent the entire night feasting with his three female companions. The next day. Su Yu resumed his usual life, cultivating the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, the Five Elements Method, and other methods every day, making progress in his strength everyday. In addition, he nourished the magical treasures within his body, the peculiar seed, and the ancient spirit beast egg he got from the Falling Moon Alliance, every day. He just didn¡¯t know when that ancient spirit beast egg would hatch. With his remaining lifespan of over a thousand years, if he continued cultivating here for a thousand years, what would his cultivation and strength be like after a thousand years? Could he compete with the existences behind the Ten Jun Immortal City? If it really came to that, who knows who would be the real power behind this black market! Two years later. One day after Su Yu came out from refining dan, he heard Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin chatting about some rumors in the black market. Lin Bing said, ¡°I heard that the sea area has been turbulent recently. The Sea Clan somehow started a massive wave of sea beasts, which even affected the immortal mansions on the land.¡± Yang Yumin also said, ¡°It seems that several trade unions have even got a new batch of Sea Clan servants.¡± Sea beast wave in the sea area? Upon hearing this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Will it affect Huangling Island? He was the Island Master of Huangling Island, after all! His avatar puppet is currently hibernating in Dayue Prefecture, secretly protecting the Falling Moon Alliance¡¯s Dongtian Secret Realm, and has not returned to Sangmu Prefecture or Huangling Island. If Huangling Island was destroyed by the Sea Clan, it would be a big loss for him. He had only been the Island Master for a few years! Moreover, Huangling Island was the lair of his other identity, he couldn¡¯t abandon it. After pondering for a while with a furrowed brow, Su Yu quietly left to learn about some news in the black market. When he heard that the sea beast wave in the sea area was unprecedentedly large, he returned to Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. It was chilly. It would be better to wait for the unrest in the sea area to end before letting the avatar puppet return. He didn¡¯t want to take risks. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: 175 Another Core Formation Realm Maid_1 Chapter 566: 175 Another Core Formation Realm Maid_1 Subsequently, Su Yu returned to the Fairy Gate, completed the routine tasks that came every five years, and then came back to the black market situated beneath the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. He hid within the Dan Pavilion, rarely leaving its premises. He let Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin handle the visitors to the Dan Pavilion, keeping himself out of public view. Three years passed. At the edge of the Daqian cultivation realm, several figures emerged from the riverway, staring at the territory of the Human Clan in the distance. ¡°Is it this way?¡± One of them summoned a blood bead that was as vibrant as emerald. As he yuan his hand over this bead, the demonic aura within him was infused into it. Along with the striking green glow of the blood bead, a vague sense of bloodline connection emerged in his heart. In the darkness, a bloodline aura that invoked awe and chills seemed to exist through this bead. However, he could only vaguely perceive the general direction of this bloodline aura. This was only possible by leveraging a drop of lifeblood bestowed by the ancestors. Without it, he would not have sensed anything given his own capabilities and bloodline. A moment later. His aura receded, and he carefully put away the lifeblood given by the ancestors. He looked in the direction of the center of the Daqian Cultivation Realm and nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s there.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going.¡± The figures re-entered the riverway, stealthily following the sensed bloodline direction. Black market. Su Yu, using the Void Escape Skill, slipped out of the Dan Pavilion undetected. He headed for a trade association named Huolong Hall located on a central street in the east city. He participated in a large-scale auction, where he won a tier-five material required for setting up a teleportation array. It cost him nearly 20,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones before he silently left. Hardly a moment after he left the trade association, a few men followed him out. However, Su Yu brazenly merged into the crowd on the street in full view of them. In the next moment, he disappeared without a trace from under their watchful gaze. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s disappearance, the men¡¯s faces instantly change slightly, and they hurriedly rush into the crowd in search of him. But after looking around for a while, they still failed to find Su Yu. Evidently, he had escaped. The few men regrouped, looking rather vexed. ¡°Did he actually manage to escape?¡± ¡°A Core Formation cultivator, who splurged twenty thousand middle-grade spirit stones to purchase a tier-five material, damn, he¡¯s surely a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s kind of strange, what use would a Core Formation cultivator have for tier-five material?¡± After bemoaning for a while, they quietly returned to the trade association and continued lurking at the auction in hopes of another easy target. After all, Su Yu had left early, and the auction was far from over. At another location. Upon executing the Void Escape Skill, Su Yu seemed to have submerged into the fabric of space, causing minimal spatial disturbances. In the past, whenever he tried to forcibly control spatial power for teleportation, each entry into the space felt like being submerged and crushed by a deluge of spatial force. But now, while executing the Void Escape Skill, it felt as natural as a fish in water. He could stay in the space and watch people in the outside space as if there was a thin membrane barrier between them. He could see them, but they couldn¡¯t see him. He turned around and saw a few figures who were following him. He quietly noted their appearances and auras before leaving. Thinking they could easily hunt him down? Excellent. He silently returned to Yunxiao Dan Pavilion and hid away the freshly won tier-five material, thinking to himself: ¡°That¡¯s the fourth one.¡± It isn¡¯t easy to collect materials suitable for constructing a teleportation array as they are relatively rare. However, he didn¡¯t have an abundance of Spirit Stones. Spending decades, or even a century or two for the collection was still acceptable. A few months later. In a wilderness about fifty miles from Ten Monarchs Immortal City, Su Yu pulled back his lower grade magic weapon, the Green Moon Sword, and with a pinch of his fingers, he set ablaze a clump of Nirvana Flames that scorched the scattered corpses in front of him, leaving no evidence behind. ¡°Hmm, a few late Core Formation cultivators think they can consider me as their prey?¡± He turned around and quietly left. By sparing them for a few more months, he was being too kind! Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. Secret chamber. With the Void Escape Skill, Su Yu quietly returned to the secret chamber. He then waved his hand, bringing out several supreme-grade magical artifacts he had just obtained from those men, along with a Storage Ring and three Qiankun Bags. Among the supreme-grade magical artifacts, there was a flying sword, a short spear, a Dharma Seal, and a bronze bell. Technically, Su Yu being in the Core Formation stage, the supreme-grade magical artifacts would be the most suitable for him. But after his Golden Core transformed into a seven-cycle Golden Core and he condensed a Pseuda Five Elements domain, combined with his profound Five Elements mana, he started prefering to use nascent magical artifacts, or even lower-grade magical artifacts. By exerting the power of the Five Elements domain, he could barely display the power of magical artifacts. Staring at the four supreme-grade magical artifacts, Su Yu thought for a moment and whispered to himself, ¡°Should I learn the Artifact Refining technique from Master?¡± Then he could reforge the magical artifacts and magical weapons, and eliminate any risks associated with them. He stored the four supreme-grade magical artifacts with a wave of his hand. Su Yu then sorted out the remaining Storage Ring and Qiankun Bags, only to discover a few tokens inside. The tokens were engraved with a ghost face, which appeared to be the identity tokens of those men. But he neither recognized these tokens nor the ghost face engraved upon them. ¡°Who were they?¡± After destroying the tokens and adding up the resources and Spirit Stones on those four, the total value was barely over ten thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones. They were all poor as church mice. ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t a total loss.¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: 175 Another Core Formation Realm Maid_2 Chapter 567: 175 Another Core Formation Realm Maid_2 Su Yu didn¡¯t share this matter with anyone, including the three women, Lin Qingxia. Half a year later. Su Yu refined a furnace of Golden Core Pills. The moment he executed the pill collection technique, five radiant pills suddenly flew out from the pill furnace, landing in front of Su Yu. A pill pattern emerged on two of the Golden Core Pills, flawlessly perfect. The quality of the other three Golden Core Pills was just a tad lacking perfection. ¡°Not bad!¡± Su Yu was delighted upon seeing this. He then exited the retreat, presenting one of the perfect Golden Core Pills to Lin Bing. After wiping her previous memories and starting anew, Lin Bing had been practicing diligently under Su Yu¡¯s guidance for several years. With Su Yu providing perfect quality pills and top-notch resources like Spiritual Liquids, she was finally on the verge of the Core Formation Realm. Lin Bing had been anxiously waiting outside the alchemy room. Seeing Su Yu emerge, she immediately bowed and joyously said, ¡°Master.¡± While handing out the Golden Core Pill to Lin Bing, Su Yu chided softly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, call me Pavilion Master.¡± ¡°Ah, yes, Master.¡± Lin Bing stuck out her tongue but froze when she reached out to take the Golden Core Pill, staring blankly at the pill pattern that emerged on it. Could this be¡­? A perfect Golden Core Pill!? Lin Qingxia and Yang Yumin also came over. Seeing this Golden Core Pill, they both couldn¡¯t help but gasp, immediately covering their mouths. However, their eyes widened in disbelief, staring at the Golden Core Pill. Especially Lin Qingxia. She was an Alchemist and knew very well the difficulty of refining Golden Core Pills. Even in the gigantic city of Ten Monarch Immortal City, fine quality Golden Core Pills were rare. As for a perfect Golden Core Pill, that was unheard of! The three women gazed blankly at Su Yu. How terrifying was his alchemy to actually produce a perfect Golden Core Pill!? Su Yu waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t daze out. Assess your conditions well and see if you can break through.¡± Overwhelmed with excitement, Ling Bing looked at Su Yu with awe-filled eyes, resembling ripples on a tranquil autumn lake. She bowed again and uttered softly, ¡°Thank you for your great kindness, Master.¡± Subsequently, Lin Bing went to meditate in seclusion in an attempt to break into the Core Formation Realm. Seeing this, Yang Yumin bit her red lip, suddenly more hopeful. With the perfect Golden Core Pill granted by the master, her chances of advancing to the Core Formation Realm might significantly increase. Lin Bing shouldn¡¯t have a problem breaking through, right? Sure enough. Half a month later. Lin Bing successfully advanced from the Ninth Level Foundation Establishment Realm to the First Level Core Formation Realm, while Yang Yumin¡¯s cultivation level reached the Ninth Level Foundation Establishment Realm. She was accumulating her foundation in hopes of breaking through to the Core Formation Realm. Su Yu didn¡¯t sell the perfect quality pills. However, Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin were all his loyal servitors, and their loyalty was not a problem. It was okay to offer them pills of this quality to enhance their proficiency. One year later. A young cultivator walked into Yunxiao Pavilion with a subordinate. Even though Lin Qingxia personally greeted him, he didn¡¯t ease up his attitude, remaining quite aggressive. However, when Lin Qingxia demonstrated a fourth-grade Lower Level Formation aura, the faces of the young cultivator and his subordinate changed slightly, and they reined in their arrogance. The young man said, ¡°Leave a message for your boss. I, from the Jing Family, will visit again in a month. We¡¯re leaving.¡± The young man came hastily and left hastily. In the back courtyard. After Su Yu finished his retreat, Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin reported this incident to him. Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed, ¡°The Jing Family? Which Jing Family?¡± Lin Qingxia pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Remember the shop at the corner of our street, the Jing Sheng Cloud Pavilion? I met him at that shop before, he seems to be the young master of the shop.¡± Su Yu wasn¡¯t familiar with the forces behind these neighboring shops. He turned to Lin Qingxia and said, ¡°Investigate this Jing Family.¡± It was just the second day, and Lin Qingxia had already figured out the intricacies of the Jing Family. It turned out that the Jing Family was a cultivator family mainly engaged in manufacturing elixirs, and their power did not originate from the native forces of the Ten Monarch Fairy City, but from the Yu Long Palace area. There was a fourth-grade Pill Master in the family, and it seemed that the ancestor of the Jing Family was a True Monarch in the mid-Nascent Soul Realm. The entire family had three Nascent Soul True Monarchs, not weak at all. This power, even the Great Moon Palace couldn¡¯t compare to it. ¡°Yu Long Palace ¨C Humph, no need to pay attention.¡± Su Yu was reminded of True Monarch Bai Yan and others he had met before, and he snorted derisively. Just a Nascent Soul True Monarch family, do they think they can reign over him, showing off their power? Inside this Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, he had set up quite a few of his master¡¯s formations. Even if the ancestor of the Jing Family came personally, he wouldn¡¯t fear in the slightest. On the other side. The young man and his followers returned to the store on the street. One of them furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Young Master, there is a lower fourth-grade formation in the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. It¡¯s not to be underestimated.¡± The youth snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a lower fourth-grade formation. Can this scare you?¡± ¡°The Yunxiao Dan Pavilion is not simple. How many high-grade three-tier elixirs have they been selling over the years? According to your population estimate and calculation, they can earn at least 30,000 to 40,000 mid-grade Spirit Stones a year!¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more powerful than our Jing Family store, stealing many of our customers.¡± ¡°This account can¡¯t just be settled like this.¡± The subordinate cautiously said, ¡°What if there¡¯s a True Monarch behind him?¡± The youth frowned, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t barge in directly! But they only refine tier-three elixirs, and no tier-four elixirs have been reported. Even if there is a Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch behind Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, it can only be a first or second-layer Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear?¡± After a pause, the youth continued, ¡°I¡¯ll invite my second uncle over, then we¡¯ll probe Yunxiao Dan Pavilion to see what¡¯s what!¡± Thinking about Yunxiao Dan Pavilion gradually gaining popularity over the years, selling a large number of high-grade three-tier elixirs, acquiring some fame in the vicinity, the youth¡¯s eyes lit up with greed. These high-grade third-tier elixirs shouldn¡¯t just be sold like this! If such resources were controlled by the Jing Family¡ª ¡°Perhaps, I can double, or even triple the business of the black market!¡± The youth¡¯s heart was ablaze with ambition. Once he gained recognition, he could use this to establish relations with various major powers. What¡¯s stopping him from achieving great things then? With such achievements, who among the other heirs of the family could compare with him? While Yunxiao Dan Pavilion¡¯s fame was still modest and hadn¡¯t been discovered by other major forces, he must gain control over the Pill Master behind it! Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. Su Yu checked the lower fourth-grade formation five times, which he acquired from his master¡¯s formation banners on Dayu Peak. With his strength, controlling these lower fourth-grade formations wasn¡¯t difficult. There were generally two ways of setting up formations, one with formation banners and the other with formation bases. Formation banners were fully functional formation techniques that could be easily set up without an Array Master, because the formation had already been refined into the banners, allowing for easy set-up. But these finished formation techniques tended to be of average power. Formation bases are the most common way for Array Masters to set up formations. However, this method generally requires some time. The more powerful and complex the formation, the longer it takes to set up, and it can¡¯t be done without an Array Master. Su Yu was only a high-grade three-tier Array Master; naturally, he couldn¡¯t set up his own lower fourth-tier formations. But it was no problem to use the finished formations left by his master on Dayu Peak. The five layers of the lower fourth-grade formation combined into an integrated formation, its power could definitely force back a True Monarch at the peak of the third layer of the Nascent Soul Realm. After checking it, Su Yu muttered to himself, ¡°Jing Family, you¡¯d better not mess with me.¡± He turned and entered the alchemy room, continuing to refine the three-tier elixirs to accumulate some inventory for the pavilion. It wasn¡¯t until half a month later, in the secret chamber, within the artifact palace, that Su Yu looked in astonishment at the ancient beast egg in front of him. The egg was radiating a brilliant glow, and from the dense patterns on the egg, a deep-blue glow burst out. A stunningly strong burst of life force erupted from the ancient spirit beast egg. ¡°Crack!¡± Su Yu heard a faint sound of the eggshell cracking. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: 176 Sea Turtle Spirit_1 Chapter 568: 176 Sea Turtle Spirit_1 It has been over ten years since Su Yu discovered this ancient spirit beast egg in the secret grounds of the waning moon alliance. Over these years, Su Yu has been nurturing this beast egg with spiritual liquid and cangmu mana. The spiritual resources it has consumed even surpasses Su Yu¡¯s own consumption by a large extent! In fact, it is of the fourth-grade, middle-class spiritual liquid! Consider that presently, Su Yu still consumes the third-grade, superior-class spiritual liquid for cultivation, and only occasionally attempts to refine the fourth-grade, inferior-class spiritual liquid. The gap between third-grade and fourth-grade spiritual liquid is indeed like a chasm. Because within the fourth-grade spiritual liquids lies the mysterious power of the Heaven and Earth Dao. For Su Yu at this stage, the third-grade superior spiritual liquid is more suitable. However, this ancient spirit beast egg, which has not yet been born, has been consuming fourth-grade spiritual liquids for over a decade, nourished by Su Yu¡¯s cangmu mana every day after his cultivation. The aura emitting from it now has caused Su Yu¡¯s expression to slightly change. ¡°Crack¡­Crack!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Radiant divine light burst out from the dense patterns on the surface of the spirit beast egg. As the cracking sound of the eggshell echoed, a life aura so formidable that it startled Su Yu spread from the eggshell. Su Yu¡¯s expression slightly changed. Looking at the emerging spirit beast egg before him, he was astonished: ¡°This aura¡­ it¡¯s seeming comparable to a third-grade monster!¡± ¡°Its life aura, it feels even more vigorous than mine? It¡¯s just been born and its lifespan is already longer than mine?¡± Su Yu stared at the changing spirit beast egg in front of him. A good half an hour has passed. Crack! As the enormous spirit beast egg cracked into two halves, a tortoise¡¯s head peeked out. It looked around, and the moment it saw Su Yu, its eyes suddenly lit up. It kicked aside the broken eggshell with its claw and crawled out. It was over a feet big Then, with a flash of deep blue light, the newly hatched tortoise appeared at Su Yu¡¯s feet, rubbing its head against Su Yu¡¯s thigh. Having been nurtured by Su Yu¡¯s cangmu mana for over a decade, the little tortoise was already familiar with Su Yu¡¯s aura. Just born, it naturally had a reliance on Su Yu. Su Yu crouched down, picking up the little tortoise and examining it. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes: ¡°It really is a third-class, lower-grade cultivation level!¡± A third-grade cultivation level at birth! How astounding is this bloodline?! However, when Su Yu cast the Beast Taming technique and gained control over the little tortoise, a vague piece of information came from the little tortoise¡¯s mind. The moment he processed this information, Su Yu¡¯s expression underwent a slight change. This is¡­ An overlaying sea tortoise?! The Overlying Sea Tortoise from the ancient era, the ruler of the Overlying Sea District, a true ancient spirit beast member! A few days later. When the Overlying Sea Tortoise had learned to control its own aura, and it had acquired the ability to communicate like a young child, Su Yu took it out of the magic artifact palace and handed it over to Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin for care. He reminded the Overlying Sea Tortoise along with Lin Qingxia and the other two to ensure the tortoise never leaves the backyard of the Pill Pavilion, and outsiders should never see it. Su Yu attempted daily feedings with third-grade elixirs and third-grade spiritual liquid but the Overlying Sea Tortoise didn¡¯t consume any until he changed to a fourth-grade, middle-class spiritual liquid, which the little thing happily gulped down. In less than half a day, a drop of fourth-grade, middle-class spiritual liquid was completely digested. This rate made Su Yu somewhat headache-prone, it looked like it had quite an appetite. ¡°I wonder who would be stronger if Taixu met it?¡± Su Yu thought of Taixu, the extraordinary beast residing at Mount Dayu, and speculated that perhaps the bloodline of the overlaying sea tortoise in front of him might be stronger. After all, Taixu merely has the bloodline of an ancient phoenix¡¯s descendant. But this Overlying Sea Tortoise carries the bloodline of a true ancient spirit beast! Although it seemed to have a rather large appetite. Keeping such a creature, along with Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat and the entire monster group, it would have been impossible for an ordinary Core Formation cultivator to afford it! Eating, sleeping, repeating; such is the daily life of the Overlying Sea Tortoise. However, the good news was, although the Overlying Sea Tortoise ate quite a lot, the aura on its body noticeably grew stronger at a remarkable speed. Su Yu felt that in less than ten years, perhaps it could break through to a third-grade, middle-class monster. This rate of increase was truly astonishing. Another ten days later. One morning. A middle-aged man dressed in a pale blue robe, along with the young master of the Jing Family and several Core Formation clan members who had visited Yunxiao Pill Pavilion before, stepped into the pavilion. An intense celestial aura converged around him. His indifferent gaze swept over Lin Qingxia in the pavilion, his expression did not fluctuate as he said, ¡°Jing Feng, from the Jing Family of Jingsheng Cloud Gallery, having long heard of the eminent Pill Masters of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, I have come to visit today. I would like to request the presence of the friend.¡± Lin Qingxia, who was sitting behind the counter watching over the pill store, stood up with an icy face and looked at this middle-aged man, saying, ¡°True Monarch, our Pavilion Master does not receive guests. If the True Monarch wishes to discuss business, I¡¯m here to negotiate.¡± Jing Feng glanced at her but didn¡¯t speak. The young master of the Jing Family, Jing Chong, following him snorted: ¡°Our Jing family¡¯s True Monarch comes forward, and you a mere second layer Core Formation cultivator wants to take charge?¡± ¡°Are you qualified?¡± Lin Qingxia¡¯s brows knitted together, but she continued to look at Jing Feng, ¡°True Monarch, our Pavilion Master does not receive guests.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Jing Chong, seeing that Lin Qingxia still didn¡¯t know her place, immediately roared in anger. His aura began to gather, and he was about to unleash a heavy blow on Lin Qingxia. But the next moment, one after another, inferior fourth-grade formations were triggered within the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion. The Formation¡¯s aura merged with each other to form a Joint Formation. In an instant, it seemed as if the surroundings of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion had completely changed. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: 176 Sea Turtle Spirit_2 Chapter 569: 176 Sea Turtle Spirit_2 Not only did Jing Chong, the young master of the Jing Family, change color, but his second uncle and True Monarch of the Jing Family, Jing Feng, was also startled and turned pale. Five lower fourth-grade formations combined!? Lin Qingxia stimulated the formation of the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, merging her aura into the formation, showing no fear even when facing the True Monarch of the Jing Family. With a frosty countenance, she stared at Jing Feng and Jing Chong, saying, ¡°True Monarch of the Jing Family, as well as the Young Master, I¡¯ve said before, our Pavilion Master doesn¡¯t entertain guests. If you need spiritual medicine, you can discuss it with me. If not, I ask you to leave!¡± Jing Feng, the True Monarch of the Jing Family, remained silent for a while before looking towards the direction of the backyard of the pavilion, saying, ¡°I apologize for the disturbance. We are taking our leave.¡± The Jing Family members turned and left. However, their faces were rather grim upon departure, especially Jing Chong. Even with the presence of his family¡¯s True Monarch, the Pill Master of the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion wasn¡¯t willing to meet with them? Were they looking down on the Jing Family? Jing Feng, the second patriarch of the Jing Family, had a furrowed brow. One able to set up a five-layer lower fourth-grade combined formation was not to be underestimated, especially the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion! At least, any forced attempts on their part to get into the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°We still haven¡¯t been able to gauge their true strength.¡± Jing Feng thought to himself, for this was the main reason for his apprehension. However, from their visit this time, it seemed that at most, the person behind them should be a True Monarch in the early stages of the Nascent Soul Realm. He wondered why they were unwilling to meet face to face with him. After pondering for a while. Jing Feng looked at Jing Chong and ordered, ¡°Have someone keep an eye on them. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll stay in the black market forever. Find out who their Pavilion Master truly is!¡± The shopkeepers of several shops around were watching the spectacle, essentially every shopfront was manned by a True Man at the Core Formation Realm. They naturally recognized the Pill Master family of the Jing Family on the same street. Seeing the Jing Family being denied at the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion and leaving, the shopkeepers and shop assistants couldn¡¯t help but engage in quiet speculation. Who is the alchemist behind the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion? They didn¡¯t even give face to the Jing Family, not to mention even paying them a visit? This was too mysterious! Time passed slowly. To the astonishment of other shops and the Jing Family, it seemed that the people from the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion rarely left the place, and no one saw them leave the black market. Who delivered the spiritual medicine needed for alchemy? Another year later. A woman in a white dress walked into Yunxiao Pill Pavilion and looked at Lin Bing, who was in charge today, and raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°I heard that you guys are selling top-grade third-grade pills here?¡± Lin Bing came out from behind the counter and greeted her warmly, ¡°Yes, we do. May I ask what kind of pill does the friend require?¡± The woman pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Could you find your Pavilion Master? I want to discuss a deal with him.¡± That evening. When Su Yu came out of the secret room, while eating the delicious meal cooked by Yang Yumin, he listened to Lin Bing recount the day¡¯s events. Lin Bing said, ¡°Master, today a female cultivator from Fan Family, under the rule of the immortal city of Dilin in the Earth Immortal Mansion, wanted master to refine pills for them. They offered to provide the materials, and additionally compensate Master. I rejected her request though.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Yu was somewhat surprised. The cultivator family Fan in Dilin¡¯s immortal city? He hadn¡¯t heard of them. However, this was the first time that a visitor from the territory of an Earth Immortals¡¯ Mansion had come to them. As for the refusal, it definitely needed to be refused. After all, there were plenty of Third Grade pill ingredients available in the Ten Monarch Immortal City. Why should he refine pills for someone else in exchange for remuneration? After stating the matter, Lin Qingxia mentioned, ¡°Master, the Jing Family seems to be still watching our Pill Pavilion. Today when I went out, I was followed.¡± Su Yu frowned slightly. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the Jing Family. Now the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion had quite a reputation along the street and even had a good reputation nearby. Many Loose Cultivators and cultivator families knew the name of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion for its Third Grade top-quality pills and came because of it. There were quite a lot of people who wanted to see him now. Among them, even more powerful cultivator families than the Jing Family had come to recruit him. However, they were all blocked at the door by Lin Qingxia and the others. ¡°Just ignore them for now, cultivate well, and settle accounts with them in the future.¡± Su Yu said calmly. Yang Yumin looked at Su Yu eagerly and said, ¡°With Master here, it certainly won¡¯t be difficult to teach the Jing Family a lesson in the future!¡± Su Yu gently shook his head. He always allowed the three of them to call him Pavilion Master, but when only he was around, they still insisted on calling him master. They wouldn¡¯t even change it no matter how many times he corrected them. However, Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin were indeed impressive. Apart from their charming and pleasing appearances, they all had considerable talent. Less than a decade had passed, yet Lin Qingxia¡¯s cultivation had already reached the second level of the Core Formation Realm. Yang Yumin¡¯s cultivation was also solidly at the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Given a little more time, she should have a good chance of sensing the bottleneck of the Core Formation realm. By then, all three of them would be cultivators at the Core Formation realm. With his guidance, they would likely not have any issues reaching the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm in the future. At that point, they would each have a lifespan of five hundred years. Even Lin Qingxia, the eldest among them, would still be able to serve him for more than three hundred years. The twenty thousand mid-quality Spirit Stones he spent on them were totally worth it. Time slowly passed. Su Yu remained in the black market, cultivating the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law and the Five Elements Method inside a shop that had a spiritual environment akin to a third-rank Spirit Vein. He used this to enhance his cultivation and Mana. Although the spiritual energy environment was not ideal, the presence of Spiritual Liquid for supplementation meant that the accumulation of proficiency for the Five Elements Method was not much different from what he would experience when he was in the sect. With the boundless supply of high-grade resources from Su Yu, the cultivation strength of Lin Qingxia, the three women, along with the Sea Turtle, was also growing at an astonishing rate. As for the Jing family and those who were eyeing the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, they simply couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to trouble the pavilion. After all, how could they enslave someone they couldn¡¯t even find? This indeed frustrated the Jing family and others greatly. Two years later. The conflict between the ten major sects and the Demon Clan in the Illusion Sea Marsh ended. The cultivators and demons each went their own ways. Taoist Tianyu returned to Dayu Peak. Su Yu also reappeared and returned to the sect. As soon as he returned, Su Yu heard that a monstrous genius had recently joined the sect and was under the tutelage of the Sect Master. This person has only just reached the first layer of the Core Formation Realm, but had already condensed a second-rank Golden Core! Dayu Peak, Bamboo Fence Courtyard. When Su Yu arrived, he saw that Taoist Tianyu was leisurely drinking Spiritual Tea at the stone table. Upon seeing Su Yu return, he glanced at him and asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Su Yu sat down and cheerfully refilled his tea. His teacher still did not know about the decrease in formations on the mountain. ¡°I didn¡¯t go much of anywhere. Just out for a stroll.¡± Taoist Tianyu studied him closely for a moment, his expression strange. ¡°How come you¡¯re still at the fourth level of the Core Formation Realm?¡± Su Yu replied with a bitter expression, ¡°Ah, Master, cultivating in the Core Formation Realm is not easy. Given my top-quality Spiritual Root talents, reaching the fourth level of the Core Formation Realm might be my limit.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Taoist Tianyu waved his hand dismissively, clearly not believing him. His eyes flickered slightly and he asked, ¡°Do you know that your sect brother has taken a new disciple?¡± ¡°He had asked me to oversee him for a while. Well, since you¡¯re back now, I guess it¡¯s your turn to¡ª¡± Su Yu quickly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m not free, Master. You can look after them first for my sect brother, I will queue up.¡± He did not have much time now to care about other matters. The next day after he returned, Su Yu bid farewell to Taoist Tianyu and left the sect to return to the black market. He continued to gather Spirit Stones and collect materials for the teleportation formation. At the same time, he was also trying to acquire information about Void Stone Ore, the core material for the teleportation formation. However, he did not know that not long after he left Dayu Peak, a figure in a light-colored long skirt had arrived at Dayu Peak and temporarily started cultivating with Taoist Tianyu. Nearly three more years passed. Outside the Ten Monarchs¡¯ Immortal City. Several figures quietly emerged from the river and transformed into human forms. They gazed solemnly at the enormous human Immortal City standing between heaven and earth in front of them. One of the figures took out the Jade Light Blood Pearl again, pouring a huge amount of demonic energy into it, trying to sense the dreadful line of bloodline existence once more. However, this sense of existence was very vague. He could only sense a rough direction and range. After a while, he frowned slightly, put away the Jade Light Blood Pearl, and looked at the Immortal City in front of him. ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility that it¡¯s right in front of us!¡± Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: 177 Core Formation Stage Eight Layer_1 Chapter 570: 177 Core Formation Stage Eight Layer_1 The man with blue hair, whose eyes shimmered like whirlpools, gazed at the towering city in the distance. ¡°This city is well-known in the human world of Daqian. It¡¯s called the City of Ten Monarchs. Fortunately, this city maintains a neutral stance among the humans and doesn¡¯t repel the Sea Clan from entering. The human cultivators within are not particularly hostile against us.¡± A seductive woman with black hair whispered, ¡°Shall we enter the city to look for them? According to the words of the ancestors, this newly emerged bloodline might have originated from the Ancient Era!¡± ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s already fallen into the hands of the powers present in this city. It will not be easy to extract!¡± ¡°Despite the difficulty, we must find it; the ancestor has given us a clear command.¡± The slightly haggard man frowned, ¡°Forget this mere city, even if the influential forces of this land interfere, they cannot prevent the return of our ancient Xuan Turtle Clan¡¯s bloodline.¡± The woman glanced at him and said, ¡°What I mean is, if we want to enter this city, we absolutely mustn¡¯t be reckless, especially when we are in the land of the Immortal Mansion, the territory of the human cultivators.¡± ¡°If we cause too much commotion, it could bring us a major problem.¡± ¡°It would further hinder our search for that Ancient existence.¡± Hearing this, the man with blue hair nodded, ¡°Xuan Ji is right. We should first consider how to search and how to deal with possible attacks from the humans, and only then enter the city.¡± The members of the Sea Clan discussed the matter meticulously. Some suggested seeking out the force of the City of Ten Monarchs for help, but this proposal was immediately rejected by the others. That¡¯s the bloodline of our Ancient Xuan Turtle Clan! If the human forces and powerful beings knew about this, would they genuinely help us search for it? They might very well interfere and snatch it for themselves! Moreover, What if the Ancient existence is in the hands of the force of the City of Ten Monarchs? After a long time of discussion, The several Sea Clan members decided to first disguise themselves as weak human cultivators, infiltrating the city to secretly search. If they manage to find it, they would snatch it and flee. If they failed to locate it, they would devise another strategy. Reluctantly, their last resort would be seeking help from the human forces. With the Sea Clan members under disguise, they successfully blended in as weak human cultivators and entered the City of Ten Monarchs. They temporarily settled in a cave dwelling within the city to carry out their search. As the blood pearl could only provide a rough location and direction of the Ancient Xuan Turtle Bloodline, After some time of searching, the Sea Clan members were certain that the Ancient Xuan Turtle Bloodline was hidden somewhere in the city. However, the exact location could only be found through their ongoing search. Two years later. At the black market, under the Cloud Pavilion¡¯s secret chamber. ¡°Buzz!¡± Su Yu was enveloped in a golden glow, like a cocoon. Inside the cocoon, time flowed differently from the outside world. At this moment, he was refining the top-grade spiritual liquid in his body using the Five Elements Method. As the cultivation technique circulated, bountiful spiritual energy transformed into strands of Five Elements Mana, which converged on the bright Golden Core in his Dantian. On the proficiency panel, the proficiency level of the Five Elements Method slowly increased. Finally, after half an hour, Su Yu¡¯s aura subtly evolved and improved. In an instant, his powerful energy exploded, and he began to greedily absorb the surrounding natural spiritual energy. But solely relying on the spiritual energy from the store¡¯s third grade Spirit Vein, it was clear that it would not be enough to satisfy his cultivational needs. Therefore, the moment his cultivation increased, Su Yu summoned the low-grade Refining Qi Pot and consumed two drops of the fourth-grade lower-order spiritual liquid from it. ¡°Boom!¡± The magnificent spiritual energy contained in the fourth-grade lower order spiritual liquid exploded instantaneously, like a wild tide inside Su Yu¡¯s body. The amount of spiritual energy was so vast, even a True Monarch in the initial stage of the Nascent Soul Realm would take a whole day to refine it completely. However, in Su Yu¡¯s body, the energy from the fourth-grade lower order spiritual liquid was quickly consumed as the Five Elements Method was rapidly running inside him. Within a short span of an hour, Su Yu¡¯s aura became stable, And the boundless spiritual energy contained in the two drops of fourth-grade lower order spiritual liquid was completely refined by him. Su Yu finally broke through to the eighth layer of Core Formation Realm! ¡°Whew.¡± Su Yu exhaled slowly and opened his twinkling eyes. This breakthrough not only increased his Five Elements Mana strength, but also considerably enhanced his vital energy. He observed his own body. With his continuous practice over the years, the third level of the Immortal Body Refinement Realm almost reached perfection. Numerous Immortal Body Refinement Realm markings were deeply carved into his body. Adding the markings from the first two stages, there were already over ten thousand marks. For the third stage which required nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine marks, he had already imprinted more than nine thousand three hundred. Only a little over six hundred marks were left to accomplish perfection! Just then, along with the breakthrough of the Five Elements Method, the third circle of annual rings inside his body underwent another change, making the Aura of Time richer than before. Feeling the power and transformation of his body, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°Even without using any mana, I wonder how many Core Formation cultivators could break my body¡¯s defenses.¡± If he went all out in a fight ¡ª Su Yu pondered whether he could confront a conventional True Monarch at the initial stage of the Nascent Soul Realm with his current cultivation at the eighth layer of the Core Formation Realm. He looked at the Golden Core in his Dantian which still had only seven stripes on it. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: 177 Core Formation Stage Eight Layer_2 Chapter 571: 177 Core Formation Stage Eight Layer_2 The transformation from the Seventh Turn Golden Core to the Eighth Turn Golden Core is certainly much more difficult. Gently shaking his head, Su Yu brought his mind to the proficiency panel. [Cultivation: Stage 8 Core Formation Realm.] [Lifespan: 207/1285 years.] [Cultivation Techniques: Five Elements Method (Stage 8 Core Formation, proficiency 0.01%), Celestial Body Refinement Technique (Level 3, proficiency 96.19%), Whale Swallowing Moon Technique (Stage 3, proficiency 90%), Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (Mastered, proficiency 91.67%)¡­Golden Cicada Technique (Level 4, proficiency 9.37%).] [Spells: Wood Vine Technique (Mastered)¡­Yin-Yang Escape Technique(Mastered), Cicada Pupa (Beginner, proficiency 97.21%), Sky Splitting God Technique (Entry-level, proficiency 88.74%), Void Escape Skill (Beginner, proficiency 4.82%).] This time, Su Yu spent 19 years to upgrade from the seventh level to the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm. However, he¡¯s only grown 15 years in actual age. It¡¯s equivalent to using the Epoch Technique Cicada Pupa to extend his lifespan by four years! As for his lifespan, it has increased by a full sixty-five years! ¡°I have reached the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm in my mana cultivation.¡± Exhaling lightly, Su Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of joy. While his cultivation speed might not match that of Ma Tianling, who is a natural cultivating monster, it¡¯s not far off compared to the average geniuses. Looking at the Celestial Body Refinement Technique behind, he frowned slightly, pondering, ¡°I¡¯m about to reach perfect mastery of the third level.¡± Before, he had found the middle volume of the Celestial Body Refinement Technique! Breaking through to the fourth level wouldn¡¯t be an issue! If the Celestial Body Refinement Technique could be promoted to the fourth level, he might indeed be able to battle a True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm first level! ¡°I¡¯m not far from a breakthrough, seems like I need to put in more effort and strive for an early breakthrough! That would be a body comparable to the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with anticipation and expectation. Then let¡¯s look at other methods. The Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law still holds the master level, not far from perfection. Su Yu felt that to evolve the Eighth Turn Golden Core, it might be necessary to first improve the proficiency of the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law to perfection, the opportunity for breakthrough was there. After so many years of practicing the Golden Cicada Technique, its progress slowed down a lot compared to the third level. But Su Yu felt that his soul had become much stronger. Perhaps it¡¯s not far from another upgrade! For the spells below, the proficiency of Epoch Technique Cicada Pupa and others had improved a bit. But compared to ordinary spells, these amazing spells improved their proficiency much slower. Having finished his daily cultivation, Su Yu dismissed the Epoch Technique Cicada Pupa and emerged from retreat. That night, he prepared a lavish banquet again, celebrating his cultivation breakthrough with Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin. Their days passed quite beautifully. More than a month later, Su Yu returned to the Immortal Palace again. At the peak of the Great Fool. As Su Yu walked along the small stone path in the forest to the mountainside, he was surprised to find a new wooden cabin next to his stone cave dwelling. He was slightly taken aback: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± At this time, a crimson-purple figure descended from the sky, while a deep purple figure drilled out from the ground, both coming to Su Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Squawk!¡± Taixu landed in front of Su Yu, its body was more than thirty feet tall, much larger than before. Still in the shape of a ball. Arriving in front of Su Yu at this moment, it let out a restless cry, with a hint of sentiment. After all, its master, Su Yu, hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time, how long since it had last been fed? Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s gotten much thinner? The Sky Thunder Rat, Demon King, didn¡¯t dare to have any sentiment. He burrowed out from underneath the ground and bowed respectfully to Su Yu, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve returned.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yu called out his Refining Qi Pot, and with a flick of his finger, two drops of fourth-rank lower class Spiritual Liquid split and each flew towards Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. When Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King smelled the strong spiritual energy on the fourth-rank lower class Spiritual Liquid, their eyes lit up, and they both opened their mouths to swallow the droplets of Spiritual Liquid. ¡°Boom!¡± As the fourth-rank lower class Spiritual Liquid entered their stomachs, it immediately turned into an overwhelming amount of energy flowing through their bodies. Both Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King couldn¡¯t help but cry out in comfort. With food now. Taixu immediately let out a joyful squawk, nothing was better than being fed by its master. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King bowed its head: ¡°Thank you, master, for the gift, hehe.¡± Su Yu looked at the small courtyard and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Master, have you forgotten? The Lord previously took on a new apprentice and asked your Master to take care of him for a while. This is the courtyard your apprentice nephew built.¡± Well, something like that happened? Su Yu indeed forgot. On reminiscing, it seemed that his Master had mentioned it. He hadn¡¯t taken it seriously before. At this time, a white figure appeared not far away. Her long skirt fluttering, her three-thousand strands of hair were swaying in the wind, a black silk ribbon tied around her waist, accentuating her graceful figure. Su Yu turned to look, his eyebrows twitching lightly. Her face was like a peach blossom, her lips red, her eyes as beautiful as a phoenix, a faint smile on her face. She was enchanting, like the blooming of peach blossoms, but Su Yu saw a hint of scrutiny in her eyes. She came before Su Yu, gently bent down to pay respect, her voice as clear and ethereal as an oriole: ¡°Fan Xiao pays her respects to Little Uncle Yu.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows relaxed, and he laughed lightly, ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Fan Xiao straightened up and looked at Su Yu again, her eyes slightly flickering, ¡°Little Uncle Yu is younger and more attractive than I imagined.¡± Su Yu gently shook his head, ¡°I am going to pay my respects to my Master. Do you want to come?¡± Fan Xiao replied: ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them walked towards Taoist Tianyu¡¯s fenced courtyard, talking as they walked. During their conversation, Su Yu surprisingly found that Fan Xiao was actually from the Fan family, a cultivation family in the Diling Xian city. The Fan family? Su Yu recalled that Lin Bing had mentioned that a female cultivator from the Fan family in Diling Xian city had come to seek cooperation in Alchemy. Is she from the same family as this apprentice niece? He did not ask much, nor did he talk about the black market. As they entered the fenced courtyard, they chatted with Taoist Tianyu for a while, and at Fan Xiao¡¯s request, he sparred with her once. This little apprentice niece was extraordinarily gifted and, according to her, she possessed a heavenly spiritual root. When he had returned previously, he had heard that she was at the first level of the Core Formation realm. But this time she had already reached the second level of the Core Formation realm. And his Master, Taoist Tianyu, said that relying on the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, Fan Xiao¡¯s golden core had already undergone three transformations. Such a talent is truly extraordinary! Su Yu sparred with Fan Xiao at the same cultivation level of the second-layer Core Formation realm. After a round of ¡®intense¡¯ fighting, Su Yu barely won by a move, forcing Fan Xiao to retreat and defending his dignity as an older martial brother. During Su Yu¡¯s stay at the Immortal Palace, Fan Xiao sparred with him from time to time. They both won some and lost some. Half a year later, the mission of the Immortal Palace was completed. Su Yu quickly said goodbye to Taoist Tianyu and left some resources for Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. He then left the Immortal Palace and returned to the black market in the Ten Lords Xian City, escaping from Fan Xiao¡¯s harassment. This little girl was quite young, not even ninety years old. Still at the age where she loved competition, coupled with her own competitive nature, she was simply too persistent. Unable to cope with her, Su Yu could only avoid her. A year later. Su Yu appeared at the Shijun Xian city¡¯s ground immortal mansion¡¯s base and met Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai. The two sisters, Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao, were also there. Everyone was sitting next to a stone table in the courtyard, boiling tea around a stove. Luo Qianyu looked at Su Yu with a somewhat curious gaze, ¡°What have you been busy with recently?¡± Su Yu shook his head lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling around, seeing if there are any good fortunes to be found.¡± Taoist Qingquan covered his mouth and laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to see your little apprentice?¡± Luo Qianyu laughed lightly, still looking at him. Su Yu replied, ¡°I saw her once.¡± After chatting for a while, Luo Qianyu spoke of the purpose of their gathering, ¡°The Wanxian Palace will soon open a public ruin. Do you want to go and see?¡± ¡°I heard that the ruin was left by the former Tianxian mansion, and it may contain opportunities for forming infant souls.¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart stirred after hearing this. After some thought, he decided to go to the Wanxian Palace with Luo Qianyu and others. But he wasn¡¯t going for the ruin; rather, he wanted to see if the Xian city around the ruins or other major Xian cities in the Wanxian Palace had any materials for the transmission array to collect. Over the years, his operation of the Yunxiao Dange in the black market of the Shijun Xian city had accumulated almost one million medium-grade spirit stones. But the collection of materials for the transmission array was difficult. If he wants to gather all the materials, he would have to put in some effort! Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: 178 Million Immortal Palace Daozi, Spiritual Body Reappears_1 Chapter 572: 178 Million Immortal Palace Daozi, Spiritual Body Reappears_1 The location of Ten Lords Immortal City and the Earth Immortal Mansion were slightly south of the center of the Daqian Cultivation world. The territory of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace was in the very center and was the largest among the top ten immortal sects. ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace isn¡¯t an organization of this era, but has existed since the Ancient Era and has been passed down to this day. Over these many years, the power of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace still remains strong.¡± ¡°Even now, the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace has always maintained the position of the head of the top ten immortal sects. The extent of their power and strength is undoubtedly impressive, but the depth of their resources remains a mystery.¡± Taoist Shuhai, who was tagging along with Su Yu, Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, and the rest, didn¡¯t talk much. However, his cultivation and knowledge had increased considerably during his years cultivating in the Earthly Immortal Mansion. At this moment, while on their way to a place under the command of Ten Thousand Immortal Palace named Fudong Immortal City, Taoist Shuhai shared the information he knew about the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. ¡°The Ten Thousand Immortal Palace has three unparalleled aspects. The first is their military power. The Ten Thousand Immortal Palace has countless powerful warriors trained and passed down from the Ancient Era. These warriors, or cultivators, focus mainly on aggressive tactics, hence they were born to battle and can never stop.¡± ¡°The second is formations. The most famous formation of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, the Ten Thousand Spirits Slaying Immortal Formation, is acknowledged as the most powerful formation in the current Daqian cultivation world. A regular Core Formation realm disciple can use this formation to take down a great power at the Dividing Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°The third is the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. The Ten Thousand Immortal Palace has a long history and they have the most, the most complete, and the most powerful Taoist inheritance in the Daqian cultivation world.¡± Taoist Shuhai calmly said, ¡°Therefore, the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace is quite different from the average Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Immortal Palace possesses a large army of warriors, an army of cultivators.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to consist of more than a thousand people, and non-Core Formation realm cultivators cannot join.¡± ¡°This army is the only force in the Daqian cultivation world that can be referred to as the Fairy Army.¡± The expressions on the faces of Su Yu, Taoist Qingquan, Luo Qianyu, Zhang Mengdie, and Zhang Mengyao all became serious. An army of a thousand! Each one at least at the Core Formation level, how terrifying is that force? Even capable of fending off great powers in the Dividing Spirit Realm! The thought alone is enough to make your hair stand on end. This doesn¡¯t include the power of the disciples, elders, and others of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, but only the power of the army of warriors under the command of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, forming an army from the warriors. After hearing this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He muttered to himself, ¡°With such resources, would I even make a dent if I cultivated for another thousand years?¡± He didn¡¯t know. However, he could imagine that the further one goes in the cultivation, the more time it would take. It is not easy to break through each layer of cultivation. When one reaches the Nascent Soul Realm, or even the Dividing Spirit Realm, breaking through that layer of cultivation may take decades. By slowly accumulating personal strength and even the power and resources at hand, Su Yu was unsure whether he could confront the sheer magnitude of the Ten Thousand Immortal Sect. After all, this is an Immortal Sect that has existed for countless years, with a power accumulated over all those years. It¡¯s not something anyone can casually challenge. If Su Yu didn¡¯t have the proficiency panel and hadn¡¯t understood the depth of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, he might never have thought that he could compete with it after accumulating for a thousand years. But relying on his own power might not be enough. However, if he also relies on the power of the Earthly Immortal Mansion, he might have a chance! Buzz! Through the teleportation formation of Ten Lords Immortal City, the whole group teleported to Fudong Immortal City of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. This city was a colossal immortal city located in the core territory of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. It was surrounded by countless endless mountains. The ancient ruins that emerged in Fudong Immortal City this time were the ancient ruins of the Heavenly Immortal Mansion that had emerged many years ago. Every once in a while, the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace would open it up and invite the prodigies of other forces to compete with the disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace for the resources unearthed from it. Such as spiritual medicine helpful for condensation and heavenly treasures. Their aim was mostly to use it as a training ground for the disciples of their own sect. The ancient opportunities within the ruins have long been plundered by the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. The ruins are set to open in about half a month. During this time, Su Yu took the chance to change his appearance and conceal his cultivation aura. He searched for fifth-grade materials suitable for the teleportation formation in Fudong Immortal City. He was quite lucky, managing to find two types of materials in large trading places within the city. Although the quantity wasn¡¯t much ¨C he only gathered about one-sixth or one-fifth of the quantity for the two materials ¨C the harvest was already quite good. ¡°There will be a large auction in Fudong Immortal City in six years?¡± After hearing this news from a trading company, Su Yu noted it down. If he had time then, he could participate and see if there were any materials for the teleportation formation available! Time quickly passed followed by half a month. Su Yu, accompanied by Luo Qianyu and the others, also left the city. They saw disciples from other Immortal Sects and forces with their flying boats and various mounts flying towards the mountain where the ruins were located. Atop a mountain some ten thousand miles away from Fudong Immortal City¡­ A Nascent Soul True Monarch elder from the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace and about twenty talented disciples from the Palace stood quietly waiting. There were other talented disciples from various forces appearing around the mountain and in the surrounding air. Swish! Following the flow of disciples from all forces, the flying boat carrying Su Yu and the others appeared and descended. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: 178 Million Immortal Palace Daozi, Spiritual Body Reappears_2 Chapter 573: 178 Million Immortal Palace Daozi, Spiritual Body Reappears_2 Su Yu controlled his Flying Boat to hover on the outskirts of the various forces. He glanced around, feeling a slight chill of fear in his heart. The opening of an ancient ruin of the Immortal Palace had gathered at least a thousand elite disciples from various forces. He watched and realized that the cultivation levels of these people were all at the Core Formation stage, with many in the mid to late stage. Quite a few had reached the ninth level of Core Formation. As for the Nascent Soul Realm¡ª Other than the Nascent Soul Elder of the Immortal Palace, no Nascent Soul True Monarchs of other forces seemed to be present. This was merely an ancient ruin meant for the training of elite disciples. He waited for about half an hour. The True Monarch Elder of the Immortal Palace with the Nascent Soul condensed his aura which filled the surroundings. His powerful dominance drew the attention of all present. ¡°The ruins here are known as the Cave Ruins, once a stronghold left by the ancient heaven immortals.¡± ¡°This time the ruins will remain open for a year.¡± ¡°Remember, you must leave the ruins within a year. Otherwise, once the ruins close, you will have to wait for thirty years to leave.¡± ¡°Alright, I will now open the ruins. You may enter.¡± Buzz! The moment the Nascent Soul Elder¡¯s voice fell, with the formation of a seal in his hands, space began to ripple behind him like a vortex appearing in a lake. It was a hundred feet in diameter. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The disciples of the Immortal Palace, standing beside the Nascent Soul Elder, were the first to enter. Followed by the elites of other forces who rushed into the ruins with their Flying Boats or mounts. Su Yu hesitated a bit but eventually followed Luo Qianyu and others into the ruins. However, once inside the ruins, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu and the others each went their separate ways to seek their own fortunes instead of staying together. A few days later. Underneath a mountain, Su Yu dug out a small cave- dwelling and laid down a four-tier lower-grade invisibility and aura-concealing Formation to hide himself. He sat cross-legged in the center of the cave and closed his eyes. But in his mind, he cast a spell, and his soul instantly transformed into a two-winged golden cicada. The eyes of golden cicada were shining brightly, under its gaze, Su Yu was able to see towards various places in the ruins. Breaking through space, even through mountains, dense forests, and some remaining formations and mists that could mask the Divine Sense. Su Yu carefully inspected the opportunities within the ruins. ¡°These ruins are quite large.¡± Although the density of nature¡¯s spiritual energy inside the ruins was not as good as the secret realms of the Lunar Alliance and was between the third and fourth order Spirit Vein. The area it covered was indeed huge, probably a hundred square miles. The mountains were towering, and there were layers of mist everywhere. Even disciples at the Core Formation stage would have their Divine Senses suppressed and could only explore within a range of a hundred feet. ¡°The fortune to form my Nascent Soul¡ª Should be some fourth-tier Spirit Plants and Spiritual Medicine? I wonder where I can find them.¡± Su Yu¡¯s spiritual eyes started to explore from the vicinity of his mountain. To his left, less than two miles away, he noticed a few elite disciples from other forces. However, when Su Yu¡¯s gaze passed over them, they noticed nothing. After searching for a while, Su Yu stopped to recover his spiritual power, then continued. This continued until dusk when Su Yu finally found a fourth-tier Spiritual Medicine in a valley. The moment he saw it, his eyes lit up. Buzz! With ripples spreading through space, Su Yu reached out his hand. Although the medicine was more than ten miles away, the moment Su Yu stretched out his hand, the fourth-tier Spiritual Medicine from the valley was in his hand. Not far from the Spiritual Medicine, a top-grade third-tier magical beast was lurking as a guard. The moment the space rippled, the beast awoke with a start and raised its head. It saw a hand appearing out of nowhere, reaching out and then, the plant that looked like a snow-red lotus and emitted a faint immortal light, vanished instantly. This beast was stunned. By the time it regained its senses, the spiritual medicine that it had guarded for over a decade was gone, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Roar!¡± An enraged roar from the beast echoed throughout the forest. For the next month¡­ Su Yu stayed in a cave hundreds of feet beneath the mountain. He relied on the divine skills of the Cicada Eye to search for opportunities in the ruins. Through these days of searching, he found enough materials to refine three Core Formation Pills! He also located more than twenty plants used in fourth-grade spiritual medicine. With the help of spatial force, he could seize the spiritual medicine without having to contest with other talented individuals or the beasts that guarded the medicines, reaping substantial rewards without leaving the cave. ¡°Hmm?¡± One day, like before, Su Yu used the Cicada Eye to investigate the ruins, looking for opportunities. Suddenly, he noticed a young man, who was merely at the fifth level of the Core Formation, waving his hand to cast an Ice Spell. Surprisingly, he turned a top-tier third-grade beast into an ice sculpture! The next moment, the young man clenched his hand. ¡°Bam!¡± The ice sculpture instantly shattered into dust, and the top-tier third-grade beast fell on the spot! Seeing this, Su Yu¡¯s pupils shrank, his expression slightly changing in surprise: ¡°A Core Formation at the fifth level can freeze and kill a top-tier third-grade beast just like that?!¡± Not far from the young man, several disciples of the Immortal Palace at the ninth level of the Core Formation realm were waiting. After witnessing the young man taking down the beast, those several individuals approached him deferentially, flattering the young man with their words. ¡°Daozi, your spell is becoming increasingly powerful, it even makes my heart tremble!¡± ¡°Of course, Daozi possesses the Ice Feather Spiritual Body! He is a one-in-a-billion existence. Once Daozi reaches the late Core Formation realm, even a True Monarch in the early Nascent Soul Realm will have to be cautious of Daozi¡¯s freezing power.¡± ¡°I believe that Daozi will lead us in the future to unify the Great Immortal Sects!¡± Each of the disciples of Immortal Palace, who were endowed with exceptional talents and had reached the ninth level of the Core Formation, was speaking in a way to flatter the young man. Their gazes towards the young man even contained a hint of fanaticism. The aura of their combat intent was blatantly obvious that even from a distance, Su Yu could feel the burning fight intention emanating from these people, including the young man. The young man appeared indifferent and ordered one of them to fetch a fourth-grade spirit plant. Then he asked: ¡°Have you found the locations of the other talented individuals of the various immortal sects?¡± One of them immediately replied: ¡°We have found three of them, those from Yulong Palace, Jiuling Mountain, and Xuanhuang Immortal Palace are being tracked right now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yulong Palace first.¡± Under the lead of the Core Formation at the ninth level, the young man and others found the talented individuals of the Yulong Palace who were exploring the ruins for opportunities. About twenty disciples from Yulong Palace who came to the Stone Cave Ruins. The people of the Immortal Palace found a group of eight Yulong Palace disciples, among which three had reached the ninth level of the Core Formation. Upon seeing these eight, the young man walked over at a leisurely pace and said indifferently: ¡°All of you, come at me together.¡± ¡°Either I¡¯ll kill you, or you¡¯ll kill me. There is no third outcome.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Prompted by the young man¡¯s provocation, the eight prodigies of Yulong Palace attacked at once. However, they were turned into ice sculptures within less than a hundred breaths of time under the power of the Ice Feather Spiritual Body possessed by the young man. Bang! The next moment, these eight people were shattered, just like the prior beasts, and turned into feather-like ice crystals that scattered on the ground. Over the course of ten days¡­ This Daozi of the Immortal Palace had killed more than thirty disciples from three major sects. This news quickly spread throughout the ruins, causing astonishment and horror among the remaining sects. At this time, Su Yu had located Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai. As he was about to locate the twin sisters Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao using the Cicada Eye, his expression slightly changed. About thirty miles away, the twin sisters Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao had gathered nearly fifty prodigies from various sects. However, Daozi from the Immortal Palace, the warrior cultivator, had already approached with his group. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: 179 Taoist Friend Su is really not human_1 Chapter 574: 179 Taoist Friend Su is really not human_1 ¡°According to the rumor, that suddenly emerging Daozi of Immortal Palace was still in the fifth level of Core Formation, but several common disciples of the ninth level of Core Formation were no match for him.¡± ¡°Even until now, forces such as the Yulong Palace and the Jiuling Immortal Mountain have lost over thirty of their prodigies to him.¡± ¡°He is ruthless and ferocious, very much like a battle cultivator of Immortal Palace.¡± Taoist Shuhai looked solemn, his eyebrows furrowed: ¡°The battle cultivators of Immortal Palace emphasize on bellicosity, putting attack above everything else, they are exceptionally aggressive and violent.¡± ¡°From the current rumors, this Daozi of the Immortal Palace has an innate talent that is exceptional, a battle cultivator of the Spiritual Body that is confronting the talent of so many forces ¨C ¡± Taoist Shuhai with a slightly apprehensive countenance, continued: ¡°This man, I fear, may not have come for the chance inside the ruin, but for the talents in it.¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s eyes focused, she asked: ¡°If the Immortal Palace does this, are they not afraid of arousing public anger?¡± ¡°Even though he is a mere fifth-level Core Formation, even if he is strong, can he fight hundreds, maybe thousands of talents within the ruins?¡± Taoist Shuhai shook his head lightly, ¡°Who can organize all the talents in the ruins to fight against him? Besides, even if he does meet a lot of people and finds them hard to beat, he can still escape. Furthermore, don¡¯t forget, this is the territory of the Immortal Palace.¡± ¡°Also, he is a Daozi of the Immortal Palace and a rare talent of the Spiritual Body, surely he has means to protect himself? Doesn¡¯t he have anyone to guard him?¡± ¡°The Immortal Palace, through this ruins, has gathered all these young elites from our forces. Clearly, they want to use us to cultivate their young, naive Daozi.¡± ¡°Battle cultivators are always fought out, which is different from our ordinary cultivators.¡± ¡°To hone their Daozi using thousands of elite talents. Huh, the Immortal Palace truly knows how to calculate.¡± The discussion caused Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan to appear somewhat solemn. Even Su Yu became slightly more thoughtful. He had been observing this Daozi of Immortal Palace for the past few days. In terms of strength, the Daozi of Immortal Palace who possessed an Ice Spiritual Body was evidently stronger than Ma Tianling. In terms of potential, the Daozi who had descended from the Immortal Palace lineage has unlocked his Spiritual Body potential. In this regard, Ma Tianling who is currently hidden within the secret realm of the Fallen Moon Alliance cannot compare. However, according to Su Yu¡¯s observation, the Daozi of the Immortal Palace¡¯s Golden Core foundation hasn¡¯t reached the pinnacle yet. He may be currently, like Su Yu himself, at the seventh turn of the Golden Core. That was because Daozi has begun to wield the charm of the Ice Path in a small way. Similar to Su Yu, who can gather the charm of the Five Elements Path with his seventh turn Golden Core to form a quasi-Nascent Soul Field. Perhaps skill-wise, the Daozi of the Immortal Palace who was in the fifth level of the Core Formation realm still lacked a bit compared to him. If Daozi¡¯s cultivation could reach the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm, then perhaps he could compete with Su Yu. Therefore, before, Su Yu considered whether he should use this disturbed situation in the ruins to leave this ruthless and aggressive Daozi of the Immortal Palace in the ruins so as to eliminate a possible threat! However, after hearing Taoist Shuhai¡¯s analysis, Su Yu felt that it made sense. This is the Immortal Palace¡¯s turf. Should he kill their Daozi? If he did so, he would indeed be foolish. It¡¯s merely a Spiritual Body. If he could transform into a nine-coil Golden Core and then break through the Nascent Soul Realm ¨C By further tempering his Dao Foundation step by step, what would he have to fear from him in the future? Not to mention, given Daozi¡¯s super aggressive and arrogant character, perhaps before he even made a move, Daozi could already be dead. Why should he bother about a dead person? He would rather enjoy the show! He will cultivate his own path to immortality, while Daozi can walk on his path of aggression. As long as Daozi does not bother him, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Daozi lives or dies. After Su Yu made his decision, he calmed his restless mind, the Golden Cicada method turned, and his heart was calm and empty. He was looking in the direction of Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao, more than fifty people had gathered in one place, facing the six members of the Immortal Palace, they were unafraid. After a moment of reflection, Su Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have found the pair of Taoist friends, Mengdie and Mengyao. They have gathered with some talents from other forces, which is more than fifty people, and have already encountered the Daozi from the Immortal Palace.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see how arrogant this Daozi truly is.¡± The faces of Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai converged, but they did not retreat, instead they nodded together: ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go!¡± Whoosh! Following Su Yu¡¯s lead, the four used their escape skills to navigate through the mountains, along the way they avoided some residual Formation of the ruins or natural Formation, and even some magical beasts. Through layers of fog, they had traveled a distance of more than thirty miles in a short while. ¡°Buzz!¡± When Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai were near, the strong tremors of a fierce battle were already being heard from ahead. But this ruins was indeed special, the tremors from this fierce battle were suppressed within a certain range and did not spread too far after being dampened by the layers of fog. By the time Su Yu and the others had penetrated the fog and saw the battlefield ahead, both sides had already engaged in a fierce battle. The six from the Immortal Palace led by their Daozi, formed an unknown formation. Just with their combined effort, they amazingly could compete against more than fifty people on the other side without falling into disarray! Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: 179 Taoist Friend Su is really not human_2 Chapter 575: 179 Taoist Friend Su is really not human_2 Nearby. Other forces¡¯ favored ones who heard the noise began to gather. At this moment, several more disciples from the Immortal Palace arrived. Seeing several dozen people on the opposite side joining forces against their Daozi, the expressions of the Immortal Palace disciples slightly changed, angrily shouting: ¡°Stop it! Do you think the Immortal Palace is undefended?¡± With that, they also rushed up, forming a ten-person formation with the Immortal Palace Daozi. The power of their array seemed to undergo a qualitative transformation by having ten people combine. ¡°Boom!¡± The Immortal Palace Daozi, who was at the center of the array, her hair dancing wildly, gathering the power of the array, her energy surged at this moment, almost equivalent to the Ninth Level of Core Formation. She launched another move, a frost spell that froze the heavens and the earth. Then, in an instant, a myriad of giant icicles swept out across the earth. The expressions of the fifty-plus people in front slightly changed as they countered with fire spells. However, this time, the front-most favored ones were injured by the Immortal Palace Daozi¡¯s spell. Although most of the icicles melted, some still landed on them, knocking them back and making them vomit blood. The favored ones of the surrounding forces who gathered, their pupils couldn¡¯t help but constrict at the sight. ¡°Senior Brother, should we make a move?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, these people from the Immortal Palace are so arrogant!¡± ¡°Make a move!¡± Several of the favored ones from nearby forces who had been hiding took this opportunity to dash out, joining forces with other forces¡¯ favored ones. They joined together, amassing a force of more than seventy people, encircling the ten-person formation of the Immortal Palace! This time, they managed to suppress the ten Immortal Palace Daozi. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. Instead of joining the fray immediately, they observed the Immortal Palace Daozi. Based on what they were seeing, they began to truly appreciate the power of a Spiritual Body Daozi! Taoist Shuhai observed for a moment then murmured, ¡°The formation that these ten people have formed should be the rumored ¡®Ten Thousand Spirits Slaying Immortal Array¡¯!¡± This was recognized as the strongest array in the Daqian cultivation realm. It could involve a formation of ten thousand people, but also a formation of just ten! After observing for a while, Su Yu reluctantly admitted that this Spiritual Body was indeed a favored son of the Heavenly Dao. Both talent and strength surpass ordinary prodigies, evoking a touch of envy in his heart. While he had some tricks up his sleeve, this person was a trick incarnate. However, at present, with more than seventy favored ones converging and launching spells one after another, as well as Talisman Masters and Array Masters with assorted cultivation methods, those ten from the Immortal Palace were still defeated. They had already been on the losing end and were being ganged up on. While contemplating, Su Yu unfolded his Golden Cicada technique, transforming his divine soul into a two-winged golden cicada in his head. His eyes became flooded with golden light, and he used his Divine Skills to inspect his surroundings. He quickly noticed that tens of thousands of Immortal Palace disciples were rushing their way. If they were to join with the Immortal Palace Daozi, the present seventy-plus people might not be able to suppress them. Thinking about it. Su Yu¡¯s fingers slightly moved, and ten top-quality third-grade Mirror Moon Symbols appeared in his hand. He passed them to Luo Qianyu, saying to Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, ¡°Disciples from the Immortal Palace are rushing over. Before they arrive, you lend them a hand, and see if you can repel them?¡± Luo Qianyu, receiving the talisman from Su Yu, felt the aura on them. Her eyes flickered with light. Top-quality third-grade Mirror Moon Symbols! And they were of excellent quality! Taoist Qingquan looked at the ten talismans and laughed, ¡°As expected, Senior Brother, you are very wealthy. As soon as you make a move, it¡¯s ten top-quality third-grade talismans.¡± Luo Qianyu didn¡¯t say anything but nodded at Su Yu. Then her figure flashed, and a streak of cold light appeared to cross the heavens and the earth. Taoist Qingquan also transformed into a gust of wind, rushing along with Luo Qianyu into the crowd, launching an attack against the besieged Immortal Palace Daozi. As for Su Yu and Taoist Shuhai, they stood where they were, watching the spectacle unfold. After all, Su Yu¡¯s surface cultivation was only at the Fourth Level of Core Formation. As for Taoist Shuhai, after years of cultivation, his level had reached the Seventh Level of Core Formation. However, he did not make a move either, just silently watching the Daozi from the Immortal Palace, a voice from the Demon Turtle resounding in his mind. ¡°This Daozi from the Immortal Palace also has very strong luck. Her aura is radiant, one in a billion, she¡¯s not ordinary.¡± ¡°However, why is there a wisp of bloody red light in her aura? This¡­is not a good sign!¡± The thought crossed Taoist Shuhai¡¯s mind. Inwardly, he asked, ¡°What about Taoist Friend Su? His cultivation hasn¡¯t changed for many years.¡± There was silence for a while from the Demon Turtle. ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Taoist Shuhai¡¯s eyelids twitched, thought to himself, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°Can you discern Taoist Friend Su¡¯s current situation?¡± The Demon Turtle sighed lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t see through it, but the aura of luck on his head has brightened a lot, it¡¯s blindingly bright.¡± Taoist Shuhai: ¡°¡­¡± Taoist Friend Su really isn¡¯t human! In the past, he at least revealed his cultivation, but now he hides it? What if someone accidentally provokes him, thinking that he¡¯s easy to bully, wouldn¡¯t they meet a tragic end? Suddenly, Taoist Shuhai looked towards Daozi from the Immortal Palace. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he thought of that place, he instinctively glanced at Daozi from the Immortal Palace. ¡°Hum!¡± During his contemplation, Luo Qianyu silently killed her way to Daozi from the Immortal Palace. In a flash, a terrifying sword of Geng Metal of Heaven and Earth condensed and slashed down at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The faces of some cultivators at the ninth level of the Core Formation stage around Luo Qianyu suddenly changed. This sword exuded chills and made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end! Daozi from the Immortal Palace, who was being beaten up, showed a slight change in his expression for the first time. ¡°Bang!¡± His robe burst open with dazzling golden light, forming a defensive barrier in an instant. At the same time, Daozi from the Immortal Palace cast a spell with his hands folded. ¡°Hum!¡± In an instant. The surrounding world of the ten individuals was frozen as if a world of ice had formed. ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s sword fell, the spell of Daozi instantly shattered. Just as Daozi wanted to continue to cast his skills to defend against Luo Qianyu and others, several Mirror Moon Symbols mixed in numerous other spell attacks were activated. Hum! Ten third-grade top-notch Mirror Moon Symbols released their spatial and illusory powers, stacking and sweeping around like a wild tide. In a moment. The first one affected by the spatial and illusory powers was Daozi. The impact of the illusory power from the ten Mirror Moon Symbols caused his Divine Sense to blank for a moment. His body was frozen in mid-air, unable to move. ¡°Spatial power, illusionary power?¡± Daozi¡¯s expression drastically changed. Even he, faced with the power of these ten Mirror Moon Symbols, would take two or three breaths to break free! This time was enough to change the outcome of the battle. And the next moment. The spells of Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan arrived. ¡°Puff!¡± The sword condensed from Luo Qianyu¡¯s mana slashed on Daozi, while Taoist Qingquan pointed out, and her Moon God Finger, transformed into a huge Immortal Mountain, bombarded the ten people. Their bodies fell from the sky to the ground, coughing up mouthfuls of blood. Before other celestial talents reacted, Daozi and the other nine from the Immortal Palace used their Escape Skills to flee into the distance. In the crowd, the Zhang sisters, Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao, saw Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, and their faces lit up with joy. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Luo and Sister Qingquan!¡± Gasp. The other talents also showed changes in their expressions, their pupils shrinking as they looked at Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan. Some of the less skilled talents couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. Despite their combined efforts, they had only managed to suppress those from the Immortal Palace. But then, these two Immortal Ladies appeared and overpowered Daozi, defeating him completely. ¡°Who are they affliated with?¡± ¡°Their strength is astonishing! So beautiful!¡± ¡°Their talents are extraordinary!¡± There were exclamations among the crowd. However, Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan weren¡¯t the least bit affected. They quickly told the Zhang sisters, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In a short moment, the four of them flew towards Su Yu and Taoist Shuhai. Su Yu waved his hand to summon a Flying Boat, and everyone boarded it to leave immediately. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Harvest_1 180 Chapter 576: Harvest_1 180 At some place in the ruins, on the summit of a grand mountain, two figures stood back to back; the True Monarch at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm of the Immortal Palace, who had previously appeared in front of Su Yu and other potential successors from various factions, was now respectfully standing behind. Seeing the disciples of the Immortal Palace being beat to retreat, the Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch Elder showed a slight change in his complexion and said, ¡°Uncle Master Gu, Daozi Shaokun is injured!¡± In front of him, an old man with slightly white hair and a somewhat old appearance was calm and natural. Even after witnessing the defeat and retreat of the warrior Daozi from the Immortal Palace, he was undeterred. ¡°He¡¯s just injured, he didn¡¯t die, why are you panicking?¡± The old man scolded indifferently. The Nascent Soul Elder trembled, quickly bowing his head and saying, ¡°You¡¯re right to chastise me, Uncle Master.¡± Gu Zhen Tong remained composed. After seeing his younger generation fleeing, his gaze moved away from him and landed on Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan who intervened, his eyebrows slightly raised. Gu Zhen Tong asked, ¡°Where do these two girls come from?¡± The Nascent Soul True Monarch Elder recognised the identities of Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, and replied, ¡°They are disciples of the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± Gu Zhen Tong¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he nodded lightly, ¡°They¡¯re talented.¡± Hearing this, the eyes of the Nascent Soul True Monarch Elder stirred, and he cautiously said, ¡°Uncle Master, Daozi Shaokun¡¯s injury will probably need several days of recuperation.¡± Gu Zhen Tong responded calmly, ¡°He¡¯s chosen the path of a warrior cultivator. Injuries are a good thing for him, as only through combat can he grow faster.¡± The Elder was slightly distressed, and said in a low voice, ¡°This might make other factions unhappy.¡± ¡°Unhappy? Ha.¡± Gu Zhen Tong shook his head with a chuckle, ¡°They¡¯re just youngsters, it¡¯s normal for there to be some damage in their fights.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re capable, let their own younger generation come and challenge us. If they can¡¯t, they should swallow their complaints.¡± ¡°As for the older generation, if anyone interferes in the affairs of the younger generation, our Immortal Palace isn¡¯t populated by pushovers. If anyone dares lay a hand on our Immortal Palace¡¯s younger generation, we¡¯ll take their life.¡± Thinking for a moment, the Elder chose to hold his tongue. After all, having Uncle Master Gu, with his nascent soul at the peak stage, as Daozi¡¯s protector meant that unless a Dividing Spirit Realm cultivator stepped forward, who could pose a threat to Daozi? All underhanded tactics would be foiled by Uncle Master Gu as the Protector. As for ordinary challenges from younger generations- Their Daozi possessed a spiritual body, and his Core Formation Dao foundation had now accomplished a seven-turn Golden Core. There was a great possibility of achieving an eight-turn Golden Core in the future. Even a nine-turn Golden Core was not out of the question. If such a monstrous talent were to be challenged by the peers of the same generation from other factions, wouldn¡¯t they merely be stepping stones for their Daozi? Moreover, This Daozi Gu Shaokun, prior to the awakening of his spiritual body, practiced as a warrior cultivator. That could not be changed now, as the path of a warrior cultivator had already influenced his nature. Once his fighting spirit disperses, the person will also fall apart. Therefore, this Daozi could clearly only continue to be cultivated in this way. It¡¯s just unknown, if this warrior Daozi really grew up and even later took control of the Immortal Palace¡¯s warrior fairy army, or even inherited the position of Palace Master of the Immortal Palace. How would the Daqian cultivator world turn out? At this thought, the Elder suppressed his inner turmoil and dared not continue the thought. Currently, there was more than one potential successor established within the Immortal Palace. As far as he knew, apart from this warrior Daozi, there were two other Daozi who seldom showed up. As for who could reach the end and inherit the Immortal Palace- Who could say for sure? After all, being a Daozi is still only being a younger generation member who has been identified as one of the heirs of the immortal gate. It wasn¡¯t to say that once one becomes Daozi, they could definitely inherit the immortal gate lineage. Just as what happened in the Immortal Palace, even smaller forces do the same. In plain terms, it¡¯s like cultivating ants. Only the ant king, who was finally recognised by the immortal gate, would inherit power. Truly putting all your eggs in one basket- such a faction would not last long. As for whether some of the Tianjiao in the ruins would die, would it stir up public anger against the Immortal Palace? If they really thought so, they would be overthinking it. There are many geniuses, and it¡¯s normal for one or two to die. As long as the older generation of their Immortal Palace didn¡¯t step into the field, it was just a skirmish among the younger generations! This minor issue was even less than the conflicts and frictions between each force over resources and land. The number of cultivators with a faction of the immortal gate was measured in millions. Below the Immortal Gate, including the mortals, was beyond count. The territory was too vast. Such a huge faction could not possibly start a war over a disagreement. So, When the two men saw Daozi Shaokun injured and fleeing, they didn¡¯t intend to interfere. A Protector only needed to ensure that the person wouldn¡¯t die, other matters, they actually hoped Daozi experienced more. ¡­. On the other side. Su Yu, with Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, and the Zhang sisters led the group rapidly away from the battlefield. Eventually, they hid in the cave he had previously constructed several hundred feet deep underground. Luo Qianyu, Taoist Shuhai, and the other five people looked around the cave deep underground, all muttering in awe. The faces of Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao sisters were a bit strange. Zhang Mengyao looked at Su Yu and asked softly, ¡°Brother Su, have you been staying here since you entered the ruins?¡± Su Yu nodded and said, ¡°You guessed right, but there¡¯s no reward.¡± Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Harvest_2 180 Chapter 577: Harvest_2 180 ¡°Uh.¡± Zhang Mengyao was momentarily stunned, unable to find her words, her mind sluggish. Hadn¡¯t they come into these ruins to seek fortuitous encounters? What could be hidden here? Su Yu and the others sat on the ground, not overly fixated on why Su Yu hadn¡¯t gone out to search for opportunities, but instead built such a cave dwelling underground. They were discussing the Spiritual Body Daozi that had appeared in the Immortal Palace this time. Luo Qianyu contemplated and said, ¡°His power is a bit strange. Why do I feel like he seems to have already touched the threshold of the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Taoist Qingquan deeply agreed and nodded, saying, ¡°That does indeed seem like the power of a True Monarch of Nascent Soul, plus the power of their Immortal Array from the Immortal Palace, all converged onto him. That¡¯s why they were able to stand against so many prodigies all at once!¡± Taoist Shuhai had a hint of apprehension in his eyes as he whispered, ¡°What do you think, how strong is his Dao foundation at the Core Formation stage?¡± At his words, both Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan fell silent. They couldn¡¯t answer clearly because they had never seen it, nor had they reached that level. Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao, the two sisters with the lowest cultivation, naturally had no say in the matter. Su Yu paused for a moment then said, ¡°I once read in an ancient book in the Heavenly Scroll Pavilion that when a Core Formation cultivator refines their Dao foundation to the point of seven-turn Golden Core and above, there will be a transformation.¡± ¡°They will be able to control the power of Dao¡ªsimilar to the Dao domain of a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°However, a Core Formation cultivator is ultimately not a True Monarch of Nascent Soul, so this power is a bit weaker than the real True Monarch of Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°Seven-turn Golden Core!¡± Once these words were spoken, the expressions of Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, Zhang Mengdie, and Zhang Mengyao all changed, their faces filled with shock and astonishment as they looked at Su Yu in disbelief. A long time passed. Only then did Taoist Shuhai take a deep breath and exclaimed in amazement, ¡°No wonder, no wonder that Daozi from the Immortal Palace, with only the cultivation of the fifth layer of Core Formation, has such terrifying strength.¡± ¡°A seven-turn Golden Core, that¡¯s indeed a monster!¡± Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and the two Zhang sisters all nodded in agreement, indeed, he was a monster. Su Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Also, is he really a monster? He felt that he was pretty normal. After a moment of discussion. Taoist Shuhai asked again, ¡°Do you think he will settle down a bit after this?¡± Luo Qianyu contemplated for a moment and said, ¡°Probably not, as you said, since he has chosen the path of a combat cultivator, this ruins exploration is a great opportunity for him.¡± ¡°Having so many prodigies of the same realm to sharpen oneself against, after the ruins close and reopen, there won¡¯t be such a good training opportunity again.¡± Taoist Qingquan furrowed his brows slightly and asked, ¡°Should we go out and look for opportunities then?¡± Instead of answering, both Luo Qianyu and Taoist Shuhai turned to look at Su Yu, as if only he was capable of making the decision. Su Yu really wanted to say that he was only a small cultivator of the fourth layer of Core Formation¡ª But after thinking about it, he swallowed his words back, figuring there was no point in bluffing his own people. ¡°That Daozi is not something to worry about.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is, would the old man behind him from the Immortal Palace jump out?¡± Su Yu pondered, somewhat apprehensive. Of course. He was only slightly apprehensive. If things really got to a desperate point, he would take Luo Qianyu and the others and escape from this relic using the Virtual Heaven Escape Skill. Without a deliberate spatial seal, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to leave. The group stayed in the cave dwelling for several days. The wind was calm in the secret relic of this cave sky for the time being. That Daozi of the Immortal Palace disappeared, probably off to heal his injuries. Meanwhile, the other talents from different forces within the ruins began to gather in groups of tens of people. The news of Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan jointly repelling the Daozi from the Immortal Palace spread among these talents, causing quite a stir. Those prodigies who had seen the beauty of the two were unwittingly seeing them as celestial maidens, their hearts fluttering. And the fact that Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan took the Zhang sisters with them had been seen by many people, so the identity of Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan as talents of the Celestial Court was not hard to guess. After spending three days in the cave without being disturbed by the elder from the W¨¤nx¨©¨¡ng¨­ng, Su Yu decided to come out again with Luo Qianyu and the others. They gathered together, beginning their exploration for the opportunities in this ancient ruin. With Su Yu¡¯s guidance, their search for spiritual medicine and spirit plants and other prospects was much smoother than expected. Almost every few days, they would find one or two grade-four spiritual medicines. After half a month. Su Yu once again heard news of the Daoist from W¨¤nx¨©¨¡ng¨­ng. Using his Golden Cicada Magic Eye Technique, he saw the Daoist continuing to lead his followers in challenging other forces¡¯ geniuses. Luckily, these geniuses had already teamed up, some even gathering in groups of hundreds. Even when the Daoist from W¨¤nx¨©¨¡ng¨­ng came to provoke, the losses incurred in the ensuing battle were not significant; injuries were sustained, but the casualties were minimal. Su Yu was too lazy to meddle with the Daoist¡¯s troubles with other powers, and instead continued to unearth spiritual medicine in the ruins with Luo Qianyu and the others, yielding fruitful results. Time flew, and a year had passed in the blink of an eye. The ancient ruins were once again opened. The geniuses of other powers were mentally exhausted from dealing with Gu Shaokun, the Daoist from W¨¤nx¨©¨¡ng¨­ng. Despite participating in one magic battle after another, they hardly had the energy or interest to explore the ancient ruins. However, they still managed to gain insight from their battles with the Daoist and his followers, making their journey worthwhile. When the ancient ruins re-opened, the geniuses swiftly took to the skies and left the ruins. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and a few others from Taoist Qingquan, were leaving along with the crowd. However, just as they left the ruins, they saw the Daoist from W¨¤nx¨©¨¡ng¨­ng showing up to block their way. Compared to a year ago, when they saw him again, Su Yu and the others could sense that the Daoist had matured and his aura had grown stronger, even reaching the six stage of Core Formation Realm! It was obvious. The experiences and battles he¡¯d gone through in the past year had brought him a lot of benefits. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan wrinkled their brows when they saw him blocking their way, ¡°Friend, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± they asked. Gu Shaokun had a handsome and charming face, which had become steadier after a year of experience. His sharp edges had been slightly concealed, not as arrogant and domineering as before. After looking briefly at Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, Gu Shaokun said, ¡°A year ago, weren¡¯t it for the spell talisman, both of you would not have been able to get the upper hand.¡± ¡°However, that¡¯s in the past.¡± ¡°You are from the Earthly Immortal Mansion, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember. In a few years, I will visit Earthly Immortal Mansion. By then, you can still activate the same spell talisman.¡± ¡°Hopefully, you can defeat me once again.¡± Saying so, Gu Shaokun waved his hand and threw two ancient jade boxes towards Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan. Then, he turned around without looking back and left. ¡°In ten years, I will visit Earthly Immortal Mansion. Hopefully, I can see you alive by then.¡± Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan took the jade boxes with knitted brows, thinking, What does this mean? Watching the Daoist leave, Su Yu was rather relieved and interested in the jade boxes. He suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we open them and see what¡¯s inside?¡± Luo Qianyu tossed her jade box to him, saying indifferently, ¡°You can check it out.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Su Yu opened the jade box. The strong scent of the spiritual medicine filled the air. Inside the box was a fist-sized fruit that looked like a piece of white jade. Seeing this fruit, Su Yu¡¯s face hardened as he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°This is one of the core materials for the Nascent Soul Pill, the fourth-stage spirit fruit, the White-faced Communicative Fruit!¡± There were four core constituents for concocting the Nascent Soul Pill. Apart from the core Nascent Soul Fruit, this White-faced Communicative Fruit was one of the three other core ingredients. The Daoist from W¨¤nx¨©¨¡ng¨­ng had casually tossed out such a core ingredient? Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai, all were shocked and puzzled at this site. What was that Daoist from W¨¤nx¨©¨¡ng¨­ng trying to do? Was he crazy? Or did he have any ulterior motives? Taoist Qingquan handed his jade box to Su Yu, saying, ¡°Why not check this one too, brother, and see what¡¯s inside?¡± Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: 181 Body Refinement Realm Breakthrough, Another Metamorphosis_1 Chapter 578: 181 Body Refinement Realm Breakthrough, Another Metamorphosis_1 Su Yu opened the remaining ancient jade box, which contained more than ten fourth-grade Spiritual Medicines. It appeared that they were obtained from the ruins. Among these dozen or so Spiritual Medicines, there was one auxiliary medicine that could be used to concoct the Nascent Soul Pill. Adding that kernel material, the Pale-faced Spirit Fruit, the Daozi from the Immortal Palace had given out nearly a hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones. Taoist Qingquan looked at these Spiritual Medicines and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, ¡°Should we take them?¡± Su Yu handed the two jade boxes back to them, saying, ¡°Yes, why not take what¡¯s freely given?¡± He paused. He looked at Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, whispering: ¡°Both of your cultivation base have reached the ninth level of the Core Formation realm. If you want the Nascent Soul Pill, you might consider pooling together some materials. When the time comes, I can ask my master to concoct the Nascent Soul Pills for you.¡± His master, Taoist Tianyu, was the strongest Alchemist in the Earth Immortal Mansion, without a doubt. He was of the fourth-grade top-ranked Alchemist level. If the two could pool the materials together, it would undoubtedly be better than each of them separately accumulating Contribution Value to exchange for the finished Nascent Soul Pill. This could be considered one of the benefits that ordinary Inner Sect Disciples did not have. As for Su Yu himself ¡ª He could try to concoct ordinary fourth-grade low-grade pills now. But to concoct a high-quality Nascent Soul Pill, it was obviously impossible in a short time. It would be better to let his master do the alchemy. Even if the Nascent Soul Pill was difficult to concoct, there was a possibility of making a top-quality Nascent Soul Pill in the hands of a fourth-grade top-ranked Alchemist. Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan couldn¡¯t help but be moved by this, both nodding their heads. It was indeed a good proposal. They both still needed to prepare a Nascent Soul Pill. When the time comes to try for the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm, if they succeed, they would naturally be in great shape. If they can¡¯t breakthrough directly, having a Nascent Soul Pill at hand could help deal with unexpected situations. Su Yu saw that some ambitious powers were already focusing on Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, and immediately waved out the Flying Boat, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The six people concealed themselves in the Flying Boat, with Su Yu controlling it to return to the floating Tung City. Half a month later. Su Yu, parted ways with Luo Qianyu and others, changed his appearance, returned to the underground black market of the Ten Kings Immortal City as Red Shadow, and returned to Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion. As soon as he returned, Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin all appeared together. Seeing Su Yu, their faces glowed with happiness: ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Su Yu brought the three women to sit at a stone table and asked: ¡°How¡¯s the business at the pill pavilion while I was gone?¡± Lin Qingxia immediately said: ¡°Master, I was just about to tell you. Most of the third-grade pills you left behind have been sold out and need to be replenished.¡± ¡°As for the revenue, the pill pavilion has made almost 170,000 medium-level Spirit Stones this year, with expenditures near 50,000 medium-level Spirit Stones, leaving a surplus of 140,000.¡± Lin Qingxia narrated each and every detail and also took out the account book to give to Su Yu. Su Yu waved his hand, not checking the accounts. ¡°Did you prepare the pill materials?¡± Su Yu asked. Lin Qingxia said: ¡°As per your instructions, I purchased some from various medicine associations in the East Market. This year, we¡¯ve spent almost 20,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones on it.¡± Su Yu asked, ¡°What about the Jing Family? Any movements from them?¡± Lin Qingxia wrinkles her nose and says: ¡°We are still being followed when we go out, but since we haven¡¯t left the black market, they have not taken any action.¡± Taking the profit Spirit Stones for this year from Lin Qingxia¡¯s hand, Su Yu looked at the three girls and praised: ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± Yang Yumin looked at Su Yu, blinked, and cautiously said: ¡°Master, I feel like I¡¯ve touched the bottleneck of the Core Formation realm. May I start preparing for the breakthrough?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. Looking at Yang Yumin¡¯s demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Excellent!¡± Then he called out a perfect quality Gold Yuan Pill with a thought, flicking it into Yang Yumin¡¯s hand. Su Yu said: ¡°This pill is for you. Next, you can prepare for the breakthrough to the Core Formation realm with a peaceful mind. Don¡¯t rush or disturb your mind. When you feel the time is right, you can break through the bottleneck.¡± Yang Yumin looked at the perfect quality Gold Yuan Pill in her hand, her heart filled with excitement, and happiness on her face. She looked at Su Yu and said: ¡°Thank you for your grace, Master!¡± Watching Yang Yumin enter the private room, Su Yu felt hopeful. If Yang Yumin could also break through to the Core Formation realm, then the three female cultivators he bought back would all become True Men of the Core Formation realm. Further cultivating them with the lifespan of the Core Formation realm, he could still ¡®exploit¡¯ them for hundreds of years. Although keeping the three of them had resource expenditures every year that were not small ¡ª at least 20,000 to 30,000 medium-grade Spirit Stones ¡ª it was still worth it compared to the Spirit Stones that they helped him earn. After comforting Lin Qingxia and Lin Bing a bit, and asking about their recent cultivation progress, Su Yu called out a little third-grade high-grade Spiritual Liquid from the Refining Qi Pot and gave it to the two of them. He asked them to continue cultivating diligently and then returned to the alchemy room himself to start replenishing the pill stock of the pill pavilion. This time he had been away for a year, and the pills he had stored up almost ran out. Before replenishing the stock, he obviously didn¡¯t have any spare time to deal with anything else. He made two batches of third-grade pills, and the sky outside already began to grow light. Another day had passed. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: 181 Body Refinement Realm Breakthrough, Another Metamorphosis_2 Chapter 579: 181 Body Refinement Realm Breakthrough, Another Metamorphosis_2 Su Yu tidied up and then came to the secret room to sit cross-legged. Implementing the Cicada Pupa Dao Law, a ball of golden light seemed to form a cicada pupa-like figure around him, and he began his routine cultivation for today. Five Elements Method, Body Refinement Realm, Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law¡­ After a day of cultivation. Su Yu waved his hand to summon the Sea Turtle from the magic artifact palace. The little fellow had been born less than ten years but its aura had already reached the third-grade intermediate stage. In just a few years, it had jumped from the first layer of the Core Formation realm to the fourth layer of the Core Formation realm! This cultivation progress made Su Yu awestruck. It was quite possible the sea turtle had consumed a high concentration of spiritual liquid and mana from the ancient wood, which is why it had such a solid foundation and rapid cultivation progress. But its rate of increase in strength was truly in line with its status as a prehistoric spirit beast ¨C the Sea Turtle. While summoning the fourth-grade intermediate-stage spiritual liquid to feed the Sea Turtle, Su Yu nurtured the peculiar seed in his hand. Since the last time it took root and sprouted, he had been nourishing this seed for decades. It wasn¡¯t until now that he began to feel the overwhelming life force within it reaching completeness. He was still not sure when the seed would sprout again. After feeding both the Sea Turtle and the peculiar seed, Su Yu pulled back the Sea Turtle into the magic artifact palace and placed the seed into his Qingyue ring. Then, he went to the alchemy room to continue his alchemy. Time slowly passed. Half a month later, Yang Yumin successfully broke through to the first layer of the Core Formation Realm. Another year later. In the secret room. ¡°Buzz!¡± Su Yu swallowed a cluster of third-grade superior spiritual liquid and used its power to concentrate the Dao lines of the Body Refinement Realm technique, deeply engraving it into his body. Practicing the Body Refinement Realm technique consumes a large amount of spiritual liquid resources. If the spiritual liquid resources are insufficient, the cultivation progress will be very slow. This is one of the weaknesses of the Body Refinement Realm technique, requiring too high a quantity of spiritual liquid resources. But if there are ample spiritual liquid resources, the progress of the Body Refinement Realm technique can be rapid. As one after another Dao lines were deeply formed and engraved into Su Yu¡¯s body, he could feel his physical strength becoming thicker and much stronger. The 9,999 Dao lines required for the third layer of the Body Refinement Realm Technique were almost perfected over these few years thanks to Su Yu¡¯s dedication to their cultivation. The 9,997th, the 9,998th¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± When Su Yu had fully formed and concentrated the 9,999 Dao lines required for the third layer of the Body Refinement Realm technique, his aura underwent slight changes. Seemed to have fused into one, the required Dao lines for the initial volume of the Body Refinement Realm technique suddenly burst out dazzling white immortal light. In an instant, that dazzling immortal light appeared to solidify on Su Yu¡¯s body and formed a source. At the moment this source was formed, Su Yu mentally activated it, and a layer of white immortal light burst out, forming what seemed like immortal armor on his body. At the same time, a vast immortal might emanated from his body and spread all around. It was as if a True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm had personally descended. Su Yu felt this aura and his expressions changed slightly, thinking with shock, ¡°The completion of the initial volume of the Body Refinement Realm resulted in such changes?¡± He felt the tremendous force within his body. His body had become incredibly heavy, as if it had transformed into an immortal mountain. This bursting force, even the average ninth layer of Core Formation realm might not be able to bear it! Even when facing a True Monarch of the Pseudo-Infant Realm, he might be able to crush them purely by relying on the strength of Body Refinement! The initial three layers of the Body Refinement Realm are complete. He was only half a step away from the fourth layer. Su Yu¡¯s spirits were highly excited. After proficiently controlling the power newly formed by the metamorphosis of his body, he began to seclude himself and comprehend the pattern of the Dao lines of the fourth layer in the middle volume of the Body Refinement Realm Technique. The fourth layer of the Body Refinement Realm corresponds to the cultivation of the Mana into the Nascent Soul Realm. There are 99,999 Dao lines in total. The entire pattern is divided into nine parts, each containing 9,999 Dao lines which form a small Formation. Engraving these Dao lines, Su Yu felt like he was being refined into an immortal artifact ¨C After comprehending the Dao lines of the fourth layer of the Body Refinement Realm for half a year, Su Yu consumed a drop of fourth-grade inferior spiritual liquid and began to attempt forming the first Dao line within his body. After consuming three drops of fourth-grade lower-quality spiritual liquid, the first Dao mark finally formed inside Su Yu¡¯s body. Then the second one¡­ It wasn¡¯t until over a hundred drops of fourth-grade lower-quality spiritual liquid were consumed that Su Yu solidified ninety-nine Dao marks within his body. Buzz! At that moment, Su Yu¡¯s aura underwent a qualitative transformation, the power of heaven and earth surged, a majestic Heaven and Earth Dao aura descended, and under this commotion, a force of heaven and earth poured into Su Yu¡¯s body like a tidal wave, as if a rock in the sea was undergoing the baptism of a tsunami. ¡°Boom!¡± The heavens and the earth shook, and a dazzling white immortal light burst from Su Yu. The endless Dao marks of the Immortal Body Refinement Technique appeared and formed into a mysterious immortal armor on his body. The wild onslaught of that heavenly and earthly power acted on his body but could not move him at all! At this moment, Su Yu¡¯s body was as heavy as a mountain of immortality. He was completely capable of withstanding the onslaught of heavenly and earthly power. Not only could this heavenly and earthly power not pose a threat to him, but the moment it struck the immortal armor of the Immortal Body Refinement Technique, it was devoured and refined by a powerful suction force. Under the pouring celestial and earthly power like a raging tide, Su Yu¡¯s aura began to undergo a qualitative transformation and upgrade. Time passed slowly. A full half-month passed. In the secret chamber. Under the multiple layers of Formation¡¯s restrictions and isolations, Su Yu¡¯s aura finally calmed down, the power of heaven and earth ceased to surge, he sat cross-legged in the center of the secret chamber, his skin and hair were all permeated with strands of white immortal light. An immortal might, like a genuine Nascent Soul True Monarch, emanated from Su Yu. The fourth level of Immortal Body Refinement Technique, the entrance! Su Yu observed the changes in his body with his mind, after breaking through to the fourth level of the Immortal Body Refinement Technique, his body, as he thought, indeed undergone a transformation similar to the level of life. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because his soul and seven-turn Golden Core had caused his body to undergo a transformation previously, this transformation wasn¡¯t as dazzling as he had imagined. For instance, after entering the fourth level of Immortal Body Refinement Technique, his physical body formed a power domain similar to Nascent Soul True Monarch after devouring the power of heaven and earth. He had already experienced the ¡®pseudo¡¯ domain power of the Five Elements Dao with his seven-turn Golden Core. Therefore, the power domain condensed by the Body Refinement Technique was no longer a surprise. There was also the transformation between the levels of life. This time, the Body Refinement Technique broke through from the third to the fourth level, if it was in the Core Formation Realm, it was estimated that there would be no problem in increasing the lifespan by three to four hundred years. But in his Body Refinement breakthrough, it seemed like his lifespan only increased by over two hundred years? Su Yu looked at the proficiency panel in his mind. [Cultivation: Core Formation Realm Eighth Layer.] [Lifespan: 211/1479 years.] [Cultivation Techniques: Five Elements Method (Core Formation Realm Eighth Layer, Proficiency 24.61%), Immortal Body Refinement Technique (Fourth Layer, Proficiency 0.03%), Blood Whale Swallow Moon Technique (Third Realm, Proficiency 90%), Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (Complete, Proficiency 94.14%)¡­ Golden Cicada Technique (Fourth Layer, Proficiency 9.96%)] [Spells: Root Tendril Technique (Complete) ¡­ Yin Yang Escape Skill (Complete), Cicada Pupa (Entrance, Proficiency 98.89%), Sky Splitting Divine Technique (Minor Achievement, Proficiency 96.77%), Void Escape Skill (Entrance, Proficiency 6.18%).] ¡°My lifespan has only increased by 194 years,¡± Su Yu murmured to himself. But this breakthrough in the Body Refinement Technique allowed his remaining lifespan to exceed 1,200 years! Now only those Dividing Spirit Realm powerful figures could possibly have a longer lifespan than him! Comparing his age with the remainder of his lifespan, he was technically still a teenager! Su Yu didn¡¯t feel old himself, he would cultivate when he needed to, gather with friends when he needed to, and in his daily life, he had the company of charming female cultivators for his eyes, his small life was very comfortable. How could he get old. He then looked at other techniques: ¡°It seems that it will take some time for the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law to reach the Complete realm.¡± ¡°The Golden Cicada Method is not far from the next minor level.¡± ¡°The Cicada Pupa, this time-related technique, is also approaching the minor achievement realm. I wonder if it will give me some insights about the minor Dao of time?¡± ¡°The promotion of the Sky Splitting Divine Technique is not slow.¡± While thinking about it, Su Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, the Golden Cicada technique was operating in his mind, and with his pupil technique, he looked out at the pill pavilion yard. He saw an unfamiliar figure who had somehow sneaked in, seemingly looking for something. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: 182 Threshold of the Eight-Turn Golden Core_1 Chapter 580: 182 Threshold of the Eight-Turn Golden Core_1 Su Yu¡¯s face changed slightly, a chill coursed through his body. The moment he perceived the figure outside, chills ran down his spine, abruptly halting his impulse to rush out. Luckily, his observation through the golden cicada magic artifact, which allows him to use divine skills, did not alert the figure who had sneakily entered the Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion. Through his observation, Su Yu not only clearly saw the identity of this figure but also quantified its strength. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± He drew a quiet breath and murmured in his mind, ¡°Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s peak, wait, this isn¡¯t a human, it¡¯s a Mystic Turtle of the Sea Clan. So, should I say it is of the fourth order of highest rank among the Sea Clan?¡± Under his vigilant eyes, which possessed the soul of a golden cicada, the figure in the courtyard revealed itself to be a giant beast, a Mystic Turtle spanning dozens of feet. The concealed aura of its fierce power made Su Yu¡¯s scalp tingle. It¡¯s the Mystic Turtle of the Sea Clan! A top-class fourth-order member of the Sea Clan has infiltrated and seemed to be in search of something! In an instant, Su Yu regained his senses: ¡°Is it seeking the ancient spirit beast, the Mystic Turtle, from my possession? Does this Mystic Turtle of the Sea Clan know about the birth of this ancient Mystic Turtle?¡± He found it a bit unbelievable, he¡¯d never considered that a simple ancient relic like a beast¡¯s egg would alarm the Sea Clan residing deep within the Fu Lings oceanic territory. They even came right up to him. Does that mean he knows that the Mystic Turtle is in my possession? Does he know my true identity? Various thoughts swirled in Su Yu¡¯s mind. His divine eyes remained focused on the figure outside, ready to use the Skywalk Escape Skill at a moment¡¯s notice if this guy tried to break in. However, under his watch, although the figure snuck into the courtyard inside Pill Pavilion, it didn¡¯t proceed to snoop into various rooms. While it covertly observed each room, the figure furrowed its brows. ¡°Not here.¡± The figure grumbled, his face displaying unspeakable distress. After searching for so long, they had nearly turned the entire King¡¯s Immortal City upside down. But they had failed to find that ancient bloodline. If things continued this way, how were they going to report back to their ancestors ¡ª¡ª After failing to find anything in Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion, the figure left the courtyard without alerting anyone, and snuck into the courtyard of a neighboring shop to continue the search. Su Yu watched. He only let out a soft sigh of relief after watching the figure search several shops in succession. So, the figure hadn¡¯t targeted him directly. ¡°From the looks of it, it should still be searching in a large scale. That way, it would just come down to mere luck. After all, magic artifacts and Beast Taming bags are quite common,¡± Su Yu thought. Only when he saw the figure from the Sea Clan leave did he retract his divine gaze and furrow his brow. How did the Sea Clan find its way to King¡¯s Immortal City? ¡°Are they able to sense the location of the Mystic Turtle¡¯s bloodline?¡± Su Yu speculated in his mind. ¡°But since they didn¡¯t come directly to me, perhaps their sense is only approximate?¡± He felt he must be on the right track with his guess. Only this would explain why the Mystic Turtle of the Sea Clan came here but didn¡¯t come straight to him. Hence, On this thought, Su Yu decided against returning to the Earthly Immortal Mansion with the Mystic Turtle. Nevertheless, a top fourth-order warrior from the Mystic Turtle Sea Clan sneaking into the terrestrial immortal mansions and covertly searching for the existence of Mystic Turtle bloodline¡ªif they couldn¡¯t find it, would they simply give up? Su Yu took a deep breath and muttered softly, ¡°I have a premonition that something big is about to happen in King¡¯s Immortal City.¡± The thought unsettled him, who just recently made a fourth-level breakthrough in body refinement, making him equivalent to a first-level True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm. After quite a while. Su Yu calmed himself completely and entered an ethereal state using the Golden Cicada Technique to contemplate his next move. He deliberated in silence. First, the safety of King¡¯s Immortal City could be assured for the short term, since it isn¡¯t a small force, and even the immortal sects had to weigh the consequences before starting a conflict here. Second, although the Mystic Turtle Clan member was strong, he was only of the top fourth order and could not stir up trouble in King¡¯s Immortal City. Lastly, if the Mystic Turtle Sea Clan truly meant trouble, their clan forces were deep within the Fu Ling sea territories, and coming onto terrestrial immortal lands would be suicidal. Unless¡ª¡ª They could borrow the power of the demon clan of the Daqian immortal realm. But could the demon clan face the King¡¯s Immortal City? Was it possible unless the whole demon clan of the Daqian immortal realm started an uproar? After calmly deliberating for a while, Su Yu let out a soft sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, I chose to come to the King¡¯s Immortal City black market to earn some Spirit Stones instead of staying at the Earthly Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I might have brought trouble from the Mystic Turtle Sea Clan.¡± At this point, he surely wouldn¡¯t want a calamity befalling his current safe haven, the Earthly Immortal Mansion. As for the King¡¯s Immortal City¡ªhe didn¡¯t really care. Before leaving the secret room, Su Yu surveilled the outside and nearby Pill Pavilion once more. After not spotting the figure of the Sea Clan potentate, he cautiously stepped out. A short while later. Su Yu summoned Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin, and quietly instructed, ¡°Stay indoors recently, just stay in the pill pavilion.¡± Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin looked solemn. Surprised and doubtful, Lin Qingxia softly asked, ¡°Master, what happened?¡± While Su Yu didn¡¯t intend to elaborate further, thinking that Lin Qingxia and the others were already aware of the Mystic Turtle, he conveyed through spiritual transmission, ¡°The Mystic Turtle beast you saw previously? An elder from its clan has transformed into a human and is looking for it.¡± Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: 182 Threshold of the Eight-Turn Golden Core_2 Chapter 581: 182 Threshold of the Eight-Turn Golden Core_2 The faces of the three women, Lin Qingxia, immediately changed. ¡°However, he has no idea that the Xuan Gui Beast Taming is in my hands,¡± Su Yu said, ¡°So, all of you, be careful not to mention the Xuan Gui Beast Taming.¡± Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin replied in unison, ¡°Master, rest assured, we will keep quiet about it!¡± At that moment, a woman in a pale green dress stepped into the Pill Hall store, asking, ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Hearing this, Lin Qingxia immediately said, ¡°Master, let me attend to the customer.¡± Lin Qingxia quickly headed out, while Su Yu glanced outside the Pill Hall, observing the customer with his Soul Vision. Upon looking, he was slightly surprised. The newcomer bore a resemblance to Fan Xiao, his junior sister, who had recently become the disciple of the land immortal¡¯s estate¡¯s master! The visitor purchased not only common third-grade elixirs but also three top-quality Golden Core pills at a high price and left with a smiling face full of satisfaction. After Lin Qingxia returned, Su Yu asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Lin Qingxia replied, ¡°Her surname seemed to be Fan, but I¡¯m not sure about her first name. She mentioned that she had come here once before, but we Pill Hall does not accept alchemical commissions, so she had to come again for purchases.¡± This must be from the Fan Family, a cultivator family from the Earth Ridge Immortal City, and Fan Xiao¡¯s family. As for the woman just now, could she be Fan Xiao¡¯s elder sister? Her vitality was stronger than Fan Xiao¡¯s, and her cultivation level was at the 7th layer of the Core Formation Realm, not far from the peak of Core Formation. I wonder why the Fan Family is out purchasing so many top-quality third-grade elixirs. Su Yu didn¡¯t dwell on this, quickly pushing it to the back of his mind. After learning about the whereabouts of the Xuan Gui Sea Clan, Su Yu stayed inside his Pill Hall for a while, focusing on cultivation and concocting elixirs, stocking up for the store. A year later, his proficiency in the fourth layer of the Golden Cicada method had reached 10%. Su Yu clearly felt his soul power had improved, becoming even more substantial. An soul power on par with a True Monarch in the 2nd level of the Nascent Soul Realm. After a minor breakthrough in the Golden Cicada method, Su Yu left his home, used the Void Sky Escape Skill to reach the above Ten Monarch Immortal City, purchased some potion materials and delicious food, brought back several jars of fantastic spiritual wine to the Pill Hall. That night, he shared a few drinks with Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin to celebrate the improvement in his abilities. Their days were delightful. Time flew, and two years passed. The Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law smoothly reached its consummation level. Shortly after, Su Yu was on the brink of a breakthrough to the eighth level of the Golden Core, with an illusory Dao pattern emerging on the Golden Core inside his body. The appearance of the eighth Dao pattern filled Su Yu with joy. If he could feel the threshold of the eighth-turn Golden Core, then it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could achieve the Golden Core Dao foundational level of the eighth-turn! His goal of achieving the ninth-turn Golden Core was not too far away. Apart from the progress of the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, his Dao Law skills, i.e., the Cicada Pupa Dao Law, had been successfully promoted to a minor success level. By implementing this Dao Law, he felt that his life expectancy had reduced by at least 40%. This meant that when ten years passed outside, he only used up six years of lifespan under the influence of the Cicada Pupa Dao Law! Although there were some restrictions after the Cicada Pupa Dao Law was used, like he could not move, with this Dao Law, he could save much of his lifespan and live longer! Given his remaining life expectancy of more than a thousand years, he might be able to live close to two thousand years! With such smooth progress in cultivation, Dao foundation, Dao Law, and other areas, Su Yu began to consider other matters, such as fourth-grade elixirs, fourth-grade charms, fourth-grade formations, and fourth-grade puppetry. ¡°With my current mana and foundation, it¡¯s time to try refining fourth-grade elixirs, creating fourth-grade charms and forging fourth-grade puppets,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. He placed the sea turtle hideout, the Magic Artifact Palace, under the watch of Lin Qingxia. Then, Su Yu quietly departed, returning to the immortal land through the transportation array of the Ten Monarch Immortal City. He was back in the Immortal Gate¡¯s main peak, the Hall of Affairs. Su Yu undertook some daily tasks accumulated over the past few years. He chose a task that involved going to the Pill Hall to concoct elixirs. He then pulled out a checklist, letting the disciples in the Hall of Affairs calculate how many contribution values are needed for redemption. The main item was a set of materials for a top-quality low-level fourth-grade puppet ¡ª the Shadow Sword True Puppet. If he were to gather and buy the materials outside, it would probably cost four to five hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones. It should be a bit cheaper within the Immortal Gate, but contribution values are required. It¡¯s possible to exchange medium-grade Spirit Stones for contribution points, but the value may not be great. After all considerations, the price difference might not be significant, just more convenient. ¡°Uncle-Master, the calculation is done, it¡¯s going to take four hundred and twenty-seven thousand two hundred Contribution Value points.¡± The disciple from the affairs hall respectfully handed back the checklist, with a look of surprise on his face. He naturally could see the purpose of this list, it was clearly for the materials needed to craft a fourth-order, lower-grade puppet. The Uncle-Master before him, who was quite influential in the Great Fool Peak, was trying to forge a fourth-order puppet? But he- he was only at the Core Formation stage! Su Yu had about ten thousand Contribution Value points left. He took out some mid-grade Spirit Stones from his Qingyue ring to exchange for Contribution Value points, and then left with the materials from the affairs hall. The disciple from the affairs hall was left in shock. This Uncle-Master was so fat¡­no, rich? He casually took out several hundred thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones! On the other side. Su Yu didn¡¯t head straight to the Pill Hall, but returned to the Great Fool Peak first, thinking about the forging of the Shadow Sword True Puppet. ¡°To forge such a True Puppet, it would probably take over ten years. The cost of the materials alone is over four hundred thousand, plus ten years of labor. No wonder the fourth-order puppets on the market are so expensive.¡± He sighed in his heart. Even if he devoted all his attention to it, it would still take ten years. And he could only spare some of his free time- To do this, it would probably take more than twenty years? After returning to the Great Fool Peak, he found that his master, Taoist Tianyu, was not there. But his junior apprentice sister, Fan Xiao, was still there. ¡°Uncle-Master Yu, the Old Master went to the Fantasy Sea Marshes, probably half a year ago, and it might be a while before he comes back.¡± Fan Xiao, in her white dress, stood in front of the small courtyard she had set up next to Su Yu¡¯s cave, smiling at Su Yu. This time she came back, her cultivation had improved and she had reached the fifth level of the Core Formation stage. Furthermore, her Dao foundation had also made progress, and she was now at the fourth turn of the Golden Core. As soon as Su Yu had just returned, Fan Xiao issued a challenge to him to spar at the same cultivation level. ¡°Bang!¡± The moment Fan Xiao began to cast her spell, Su Yu¡¯s figure split apart like a phantom bubble, disappearing without a trace, leaving only a voice saying, ¡°Uncle-Master has something to do, let¡¯s do it next time, let¡¯s do it next time!¡± Su Yu got away quickly. This girl was really strong, and if she got tangled up with him, it would not be easy to escape. He didn¡¯t want to provoke her. Fan Xiao looked at the little Uncle-Master who had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°This speed-¡± She didn¡¯t even notice when Su Yu left! Even after Su Yu disappeared, she didn¡¯t react! Fan Xiao¡¯s face was solemn for a moment, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she reevaluated Su Yu¡¯s strength. ¡®Did Uncle-Master conceal his strength?¡¯ Fan Xiao mumbled to herself. It¡¯s been so long, and just now saw a hint. Meanwhile, after spending several months at the Pill Hall, Su Yu completed his daily tasks for the Immortal Sect. Later, Su Yu went to Moon Mist Peak and met with Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai for half a day before returning to the Ten Monarchs¡¯ Immortal City and continued his grand money-making plan at the Cloud Sky Pill Hall. The Crimson Shadow Puppet of his Dao Body Puppet had been continuously repaired over the years and was not far from full recovery. But the Crimson Shadow Puppet was just a top-tier, fourth-order lower-grade puppet. Its peak strength was equivalent to a third-level True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm. If he wanted to enhance the power of the Dao Body Puppet, obviously, he needed to keep making money to collect materials. Once he had them, he can either let the Dao Body Puppet break through to a fourth-order puppet using its puppet soul ability or he could collect materials himself and forge a fourth-order, mid-tier puppet. Regardless of which plan he chose, a significant amount of resources was required. In addition to the fourth-order elixirs, talismans, formations, and the investment in a teleportation array- The amount of Spirit Stones he needed was still astronomical. ¡°I have to keep working hard.¡± Su Yu prepared to have the Dao Body Puppet leave the Big Moon Mansion and return to Sangmu Mansion or Huangling Island to make money. Recently, there hasn¡¯t been much news about the Sea Monster Tide in the Overlay Mountains Sea area. He didn¡¯t know what the situation was over there and whether the nest on Huangling Island was still intact. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: 183 Promotion to Fourth-Order Alchemist, Rune Master_1 Chapter 582: 183 Promotion to Fourth-Order Alchemist, Rune Master_1 Arranging his puppet Daozi to quietly proceed to Sangmu Mansion, Su Yu began preparations to attempt to refine fourth-order spiritual medicines and talismans, formation methods, and puppets. Due to the emergence of a battle Daozi from the Immortal Palace, news of the exploits at the ruins of Floating City spread quietly over several years, attracting much discussion from various factions in the Daqian cultivation world. When Su Yu used his Escape Skill to arrive at the surface of the Ten Kings Immortal City with the intent to purchase alchemy, talisman materials from various companies, he could hear the heated discussions of passing cultivators on the streets. ¡°I heard that the Immortal Palace has produced a Spiritual Body Daozi who is also a battle cultivator. In one of the ruins, with the cultivation level of the Core Formation¡¯s fifth layer, he fought against dozens of Golden Core prodigies, some of whom were in the late stages and peak of the Core Formation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s way too strong, is a Spiritual Body that scary? Even a normal True Man cultivator can¡¯t fight against dozens of people in the same cultivation stage, let alone cross-cultivation challenges!¡± ¡°Well said, Spiritual Bodies are of course strong. Let alone a Spiritual Body, even those prodigies who have refined the Golden Core can beat ten of you! As for a Spiritual Body¡ªheh, beating dozens, even hundreds of you is a simple matter. You should know, a Spiritual Body is a defy-the-heavens presence that only one in billions of cultivators can attain!¡± ¡°Hisss, a battle cultivator¡ªwhy would it be a battle cultivator? I heard that the battle cultivators of the Immortal Palace are all fierce and cruel individuals. A long time ago, there was an incident where a battle cultivator from the Immortal Palace slaughtered the Human Clan sects!¡± ¡°With the appearance of a Spiritual Body battle Daozi from the Immortal Palace, I wonder how the other Immortal sects and powers will react? If this Daozi grows up, I¡¯m afraid these powers would tremble!¡± ¡°I have a bad feeling that in the next few hundred years, the Daqian cultivation world may experience earth-shattering changes, such as the emergence of the Spiritual Body battle Daozi from the Immortal Palace, which is very abnormal!¡± ¡°Alas, when the gods fight, mortals suffer; but when big powers like this fight, let alone ordinary people, we smaller cultivators and factions suffer too!¡± ¡°A spiritual body Daozi has already appeared, I wonder if any other spiritual bodies or Daozi will emerge next?¡± In the streets, taverns, teahouses, and other places, there was much discussion about this matter. Su Yu frowned slightly. ¡®Was there a time before when battle cultivators from the Immortal Palace slaughtered the Human Clan forces?¡¯ He was not very familiar with this secret. However, from the behavior and character of that Daozi he had previously encountered in the ruins, it seemed these battle cultivators of the Immortal Palace were indeed unsettling, and poses an unpredictable factor. If he were allowed to grow, he might pose a threat to the Earth Immortal Mansion. Su Yu felt an additional sense of urgency. Even though he now had already touched the threshold of the eighth turn Golden Core, facing a monster genius like a Spiritual Body, he was not arrogant. ¡°The most pressing matter is to continue improving my strength, as strength is the root of everything.¡± Su Yu hurried his steps slightly. Arriving in haste at a company¡¯s entrance, Su Yu walked in. He headed straight to the shopkeeper and handed over a list: ¡°How much of these materials do you have in stock?¡± The people from various powers working outside generally only have a cultivation level of the Core Formation. Naturally, they were no match for Su Yu. When the shopkeeper received the list and took a look, he was immediately startled, thinking: ¡°They are all third and fourth-order materials, including alchemy, talisman, formation, and puppet¡­. Moreover, the quantity is quite large.¡± ¡®Who is this person?¡¯ He wanted to invite Su Yu into the guest room for a detailed discussion, but Su Yu declined. In the end, at Su Yu¡¯s request, the company sold all the items on the list at a fairly favourable price. He bought almost two thousand portions of third-order spiritual medicine and several hundred portions of fourth-order low-grade spiritual medicine materials. Next was the second company, the third company¡­. In just one day, Su Yu spent hundreds of thousands of medium-grade spirit stones, insanely shopping in the Ten Kings Immortal City. He eventually bought more than ten thousand portions of spiritual medicine materials, more than twenty thousand portions of third and fourth-order talisman materials. There were also many fourth-order formation and puppet materials. By the time Su Yu had turned back into ¡®Daoist Red Shadow¡¯ and escaped back to the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, news had spread in the Ten Kings Immortal City that someone had spent tens to hundreds of millions of medium-grade spirit stones and bought up most of the city¡¯s third and fourth-order material stocks. This news quickly led to a rise in the price of spiritual medicines, talismans, and other finished products and materials in the Ten Kings Immortal City and the black market, going up by ten percent in just two days. At the same time, various rumors emerged, and there were even claims that the Demon Clan was about to attack the Ten Kings Immortal City, hence the buying spree. Su Yu paid no attention to the outside disturbances. Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. Alchemy room. Su Yu carefully organized the materials for the fourth-order low-grade Beast Essence Pill, a common cultivation pill for fourth-order Beast Taming, which was extremely beneficial for fourth-order beasts in cultivation. ¡°Hundred-year-old beast essence spirit fruit, hundred-year-old demonic spirit mushroom, hundred-year-old blood refining flower¡­¡± he chanted quietly. He also slowly sensed the medicinal nature and quality of these materials. Once everything was prepared, Su Yu once again cleaned the top-quality magic artifact pill cauldron in front of him, sat down cross-legged, placed one hand on the pill cauldron and infused mana into it. Teng! A ball of green fire rose suddenly. Su Yu started with the demonic spirit mushroom, throwing it into the pill cauldron to refine it with the pill flame, followed by the blood refining flower ¡ª beneficial to beast bloodlines. As one herb after another was thrown into the pill cauldron to be refined, eventually all the materials became a pool of medicinal fluid. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: 183 Promotion to Fourth-Order Alchemist, Rune Master_2 Chapter 583: 183 Promotion to Fourth-Order Alchemist, Rune Master_2 Once the steam evaporated, the potion gradually dried up, transforming into one after another blood-red medicinal pill. Two hours had passed. When Su Yu withdrew his alchemy flame and smacked his hand on the cauldron, the lid instantly flew open with a hum. He utilized pill collecting skill, and four blood-red pills flew out of the alchemy cauldron as four beams of light, landing in front of him. In an instant, a strong, peculiar fragrance of the medicinal pill permeated the entire alchemy chamber. Looking at the four fourth-rank low-grade Beast Spirit Pills in front of him, a slight smile appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face. It was a success on the first attempt! Moreover, he ended up with four pills. Although the overall quality of the pills was not great, not even a single one of them was of fine quality. But it was his first time concocting fourth-rank low-grade Beast Spirit Pills! Being able to succeed on the first attempt was beyond his expectation. He felt the depletion of his spiritual sense and mana: ¡°Not bad, mental exhaustion isn¡¯t too great ¡ª less than 10 percent. The mana depletion was a bit greater, but it was only a bit over 20 percent, I can still safely concoct three batches of Beast Spirit Pills!¡± Other alchemists would probably be envious to tears if they saw this outcome. After all, Su Yu was only at the eighth stage of the Core Formation Realm! Some alchemists could not even concoct a third-rank high-grade medicinal pill when they were at the eighth stage of the Core Formation Realm. Let alone using Core Formation Realm cultivation to produce fourth-rank alchemical pills. Taking advantage of his good state, Su Yu concocted two more batches of fourth-rank low-grade Beast Spirit Pills. One batch managed to produce pills, while the other ended up as waste pills. However, in the successful batch of pills, there now appeared a high-quality fourth-rank low-grade Beast Spirit Pill. After concocting three batches of pills, Su Yu cleaned up the alchemy chamber, concluded today¡¯s alchemy session, and went into the Artifact Palace. In a spiritual water pool within the Artifact Palace, Su Yu found the Over Sea Mystic Turtle, which had already grown to a size of more than ten feet. Its deep blue carapace was covered with mystical patterns. Although its aura was only of the mid-third rank, its menacing aura was even more terrifying than the Sky Thunder Rat, which was of the upper third rank. Truly deserving of a spirit beast bloodline that dominated over the Lingling Marine Region in the Ancient Era! Splash! Sensing Su Yu¡¯s arrival, the Over Sea Mystic Turtle stuck its head out of the water and looked at him with sparkling eyes, thereby opening its mouth to wait for its feed. ¡°What a foodie!¡± Su Yu mumbled under his breath. He fed the Over Sea Mystic Turtle two of the fourth-rank low-grade Beast Spirit Pills that he had just concocted. The Over Sea Mystic Turtle sniffed the unusual fragrance of the fourth-rank low-grade Beast Spirit Pills, found them to be just adequate, swallowed them at once. It wasn¡¯t even enough to fill its gaps between teeth, so it opened its mouth wide again. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing your owner is substantial. Otherwise, who could afford to feed you!¡± Su Yu patted the head of the Over Sea Mystic Turtle. He then fed it two more Beast Spirit Pills and a drop of fourth-rank medium-grade Spiritual Liquid. With the medicinal power of the four Beast Spirit Pills bursting in its body and the vast Spiritual Energy of the fourth-rank medium-grade Spiritual Liquid sweeping through its body, the Over Sea Mystic Turtle comfortably stretched its claws, immediately retracted its head and limbs and sank to the bottom of the pool to sleep. Eating and sleeping, this was the normal life of the Over Sea Mystic Turtle. Although it cost quite a lot to feed the Over Sea Mystic Turtle, Su Yu could feel its increasing strong aura, and a gleam of light shone in his eyes. In another ten years or so, it should be able to reach the upper third rank cultivation level! This speed¡ª phew. ¡°Even Daozi of the Immortal Palace, whose spiritual body cultivation speed probably can¡¯t compare to the Over Sea Mystic Turtle, right?¡± Su Yu whispered under his breath, becoming more and more expectant. Who would win if the Over Sea Mystic Turtle were to fight Daozi? Thinking about this, Su Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled. Yes. He should cultivate the Over Sea Mystic Turtle even further. If Daozi provokes him in the future, he would let him fight the Over Sea Mystic Turtle! If he can¡¯t even win against one of his tamed beasts, what kind of spiritual body is he? In the following period. Su Yu would take time out every day to concoct fourth-rank medicinal pills. These fourth-rank medicinal pills have not been sold, but have all been fed to the Over Sea Mystic Turtle. Thanks to Su Yu¡¯s unhesitant feeding, the Over Sea Mystic Turtle¡¯s cultivation level rapidly improved. One year later. Su Yu had raised his proficiency with the ten commonly used fourth-rank low-grade pills to 30 to 40 percent. After that, he began to try to make fourth-rank low-grade charms. First, he attempted to test the Mirror Moon Symbol. The Mirror Moon Symbol¡¯s inheritance he originally received, contained a four-layer Mirror Moon Symbol. However, compared to the three-layer superior Mirror Moon Symbol, a four-layer inferior Mirror Moon Symbol¡¯s complexity could be described as skyrocketing, requiring a deep understanding and control of the spatial force that goes beyond mere surface knowledge. But fortunately, after cultivating the Void Sky Escape Skill, Su Yu¡¯s understanding of the spatial force has become increasingly profound. With Su Yu¡¯s current mastery of spatial power, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to create a four-layer inferior Mirror Moon Symbol. After going through nearly forty pieces of four-layer inferior symbol materials, he finally successfully drew a four-layer inferior Mirror Moon Symbol. The quality was mediocre, it was just an ordinary four-layer inferior Symbol. However, under the power of this Mirror Moon Symbol, even a True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s third layer may potentially be trapped for a moment. Five years passed by. Inside the Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion. Lin Qingxia greeted a manager from a large consortium of the black market and said with a polite smile, ¡°Sorry, Manager An, our Pavilion Master really does not entertain guests.¡± The man across her kept a straight face, laughing lightly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. All you have to do is pass the message to your Pavilion Master, the doors of our Wanbao Business Association are always open to him.¡± ¡°Joining the Wanbao Association will only bring benefits to him.¡± ¡°Although there are many rules in the black market, sometimes, rules are dead, people are alive. It¡¯s not that easy to establish oneself here.¡± After that, the shopkeeper left. The backyard. Su Yu fed the batch of four-layer inferior quality Beast Yuan Dan he had refined today to the Sea Covering Mysterious Tortoise, then checked the four-layer inferior talisman in hand. ¡®There were thirty-two regular quality four-layer inferior Mirror Moon Symbols, and nine of fine quality.¡¯ ¡®Among other talismans like Invisibility, Xuanjia Zhen, Godspeed, and God Escape etc., there are overall one hundred and sixteen four-layer inferior talismans.¡¯ Su Yu was quite pleased with the base he has accumulated over these years. With these items, plus magic artifacts and other methods, Su Yu was fearless even when facing an ordinary True Monarch of the early Nascent Soul Realm. Including the True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s third layer. Even if there was an accident and he was overwhelmed, he would not have any problems withdrawing calmly. His strength foundation has greatly improved in just a few years. As he walked out of the secret room, he saw Lin Qingxia coming towards him. Lin Qingxia was tall and was wearing a purple dress. The purple ribbon around her waist outlined her full-bosomed figure, giving an intense visual effect. After being with Su Yu for a few years and having rested and cultivated, Lin Qingxia¡¯s temperament has become more mature and ethereal, her skin fair and tender. No one would ever guess that she was once a sold-off female cultivator However, at this moment, Lin Qingxia looked worried. Seeing Su Yu she revealed a bit of joy in her eyes, as if she found her backbone, and hurried up, ¡°My Lord.¡± Su Yu slightly scrunched up his eyebrows and said, ¡°What happened? Has something gone wrong?¡± Lin Qingxia quickly explained, ¡°The shopkeeper from the Wanbao Association came. He wants you to join the Wanbao Association. He also emphasized that even though the black market has rules, it¡¯s not easy to establish oneself here without a representative background. He wants you to think about it carefully.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve made your decision, you can meet him at the Wanbao Association.¡± Upon hearing the name Wanbao Association, Su Yu¡¯s expression hardened. There are quite a few major forces in the black market, including this Wanbao Association. As far as he knew, there¡¯s a True Monarch from the Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s pinnacle level backing the Wanbao Association. Being watched by such a force was not good news for him. However. If it were just ordinary Core Formation cultivators or even early-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they would be intimidated by the Wanbao Association. But he is not a loose cultivator anymore. His own master is a Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s pinnacle existence, and the owner of the Immortal Palace is his senior brother. A trifling merchant association daring to act arbitrarily in front of him? Su Yu thought of this and quickly strategized a countermeasure in his mind. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: 184 The Sharp Edge of the Cloud Covered Pavilion_1 Chapter 584: 184 The Sharp Edge of the Cloud Covered Pavilion_1 In the face of trouble, one cannot always back down. The more you show weakness, the more troubles you will invite for yourself. After some contemplation, Su Yu decided to quietly return to the Immortal Mansion. From the formations left by his master on Mount Dayu, he selected a set of fourth-rank top-quality formation flags for temporary use. Su Yu then returned to the black market of Shijun Immortal City for the second time and had Lin Qingxia go out to invite both the young master of the Jing family on the street and the shopkeeper of the Wanbao Company, Manager An, over to Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. Jingsheng Yun Pavilion. Jing Chong, the young master of the Jing family, was astonished, ¡°He invited me to a meeting at Yunxiao Dan Pavilion?¡± This invitation was unexpected and somewhat sudden. What could he want to discuss with him? Is he looking to cooperate with the Jing family? Jing Chong furrowed his brows. Despite not believing that the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion intended to cooperate with the Jing family, the thought of it filled his heart with a hint of expectation. He had been keeping an eye on Yunxiao Dan Pavilion for quite some time! Many years ago, he had wanted to annex Yunxiao Dan Pavilion to serve the Jing family¡¯s interests. However, against his expectations, the people from Yunxiao Dan Pavilion never left the black market. As for the alleged Pavilion Master of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, he had never met him. It was all too mysterious. Even after watching Yunxiao Dan Pavilion for so many years, he never found an opportunity to strike. Therefore, after receiving Lin Qingxia¡¯s invitation, Jing Chong pondered for a moment and then decided to head over. ¡°Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, huh.¡± Jing Chong sneered inwardly. If it weren¡¯t for the prohibition against fighting in the black market, his Jing family would already have destroyed the pavilion and kidnapped its inhabitants! They wouldn¡¯t have waited until now without making any moves. With a trace of coldness, Jing Chong left Jingsheng Yun Pavilion and headed towards Yunxiao Dan Pavilion at the end of the street. Meanwhile. At the Wanbao Company. Upon seeing Lin Qingxia again, Manager An frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°Did your pavilion master ask me to see him again?¡± Who does he think he is! And who does he think the little Yunxiao Dan Pavilion in the corner of the black market is! Having him walk over once without meeting anyone was tolerable, but now they dare to summon him with such boldness? How audacious. Manager An looked at Lin Qingxia and almost laughed in anger. In the black market, there were hardly a handful of people who could make him pay a personal visit! However, recalling the fame of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion over the years, as well as its best-selling, high-quality third-rank pills, Manager An took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and decided to bear with it for the time being. Upon pondering for a moment, Manager An grunted, ¡°Fine, I will pay another visit to meet your pavilion master!¡± ¡°This time, if the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion doesn¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, don¡¯t blame my Wanbao Company for being too ruthless!¡± Lin Qingxia was somewhat worried. However, in her heart, she trusted the capabilities and strength of her master! Two quarters of an hour later. Inside the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion¡¯s shop. Young Master Jing Chong of the Jing Family and Shopkeeper An Boyi of the Wanbao Company arrived one after the other. As soon as they entered the front door, they saw a handsome young man sitting behind a tea table, with two charming women standing on either side, attending to him. Both Jing Chong and An Boyi had a flash of astonishment in their eyes. Lin Qingxia passed the two of them and went to Su Yu¡¯s side, leaning over and whispering, ¡°Master, they have arrived.¡± She also conveyed to Su Yu what An Boyi had said before he arrived. Su Yu set down the teacup in his hand, glanced up at Jing Chong and An Boyi but did not invite them to sit down. Jing Chong was slightly older than Su Yu, his cultivation being at the eighth level of the Core Formation realm. His appearance still bore the likeness of a young man. An Boyi was much older, with a hint of grey in his hair. His eyes were filled with an imposing dignity. His cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Core Formation realm. His eyes were filled with a pressing aura. However, Su Yu ignored An Boyi and focused his attention on Jing Chong. At this moment, Su Yu, disguised as the Scarlet Shadow Daoist, was a handsome youth. Looking at Jing Chong indifferently, he said, ¡°Your Jing family hasn¡¯t been very calm over the years, always sending people to spy on my Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. What¡¯s the matter? Does your Jing Family intend to take action against my Yunxiao Dan Pavilion?¡± Jing Chong¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he was secretly taken aback. So, Yunxiao Dan Pavilion had long been aware that he had sent people to keep an eye on them? Jing Chong furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t answer; instead, he asked, ¡°Are you the pavilion master of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion? Do all the pills of this pavilion come from your hand?¡± Feeling Su Yu¡¯s aura, he was stunned to find that he couldn¡¯t discern anything about Su Yu. It was like a void. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Su Yu was sitting in front of him, he couldn¡¯t even perceive Su Yu¡¯s existence. This discovery sent a chill down Jing Chong¡¯s spine, his expression growing stern. Su Yu ignored Jing Chong¡¯s question and said indifferently, ¡°Scram back and tell your Jing family, if anyone dares to follow and spy on my Yunxiao Dan Pavilion again, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± Jing Chong was taken aback by Su Yu¡¯s tone, and his voice cooled, ¡°Bear the consequences? Your tone is incredibly arrogant!¡± But the next moment. A trace of Daoist-immortal power emanated from Su Yu. With Su Yu¡¯s cold gaze, it heavily suppressed Jing Chong. This Daoist-immortal power was as ponderous as a mountain, and in an instant, it felt like the gravity of the world had greatly increased, with all the pressure bearing down on Jing Chong¡¯s body! ¡°Thump!¡± The mere trace of celestial-immortal aura of the fourth level of Body Refinement Realm was enough to make Jing Chong¡¯s knees buckle, forcing him to kneel on the ground! Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: 184 The Sharp Edge of the Cloud Covered Pavilion_2 Chapter 585: 184 The Sharp Edge of the Cloud Covered Pavilion_2 Jing Chong¡¯s face blanched instantly, and chills ran down his spine; he was trembling instinctively under the suppression of this immortal realm¡¯s prowess. His glance at Su Yu changed immediately, a touch of dread creeping into his heart. So young¡ª He¡¯s actually a Nascent Soul True Monarch!? The shopkeeper of the Wanbao Trading Company beside him also changed his demeanor, his gaze at Su Yu no longer carrying the previous oppressive and aggressive tone. His straight back slightly bent at this moment, his posture a bit more humble. But, Su Yu still didn¡¯t pay him any attention. Su Yu looked at Jing Chong and indifferently said, ¡°The world of cultivation is vast, and your Jing family is but a slightly larger ant within it. Don¡¯t be ignorant. You could be provoking an existence that your family can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± ¡°I simply didn¡¯t want to bother before, but it seems your Jing family doesn¡¯t have much self-awareness.¡± ¡°And you¡ª¡± At this point, Su Yu¡¯s gaze turned toward An Boyi. His face became more severe as a heavy atmosphere of a celestial Body Refinement Realm¡¯s prowess weighed down on An Boyi. In an instant, cold sweat streamed down An Boyi¡¯s forehead, his face turning slightly pale! However, he still faced Su Yu directly, as he was a member of the Wanbao Trading Company, not a small family or faction like the Jing family! He truly didn¡¯t believe that Su Yu would lay hands on him! Under the suppression of the celestial realm¡¯s prowess, An Boyi took a few deep breaths and steadied his flustered mind. Looking at Su Yu, he said solemnly, ¡°The True Monarch called us here, but it seems not for negotiation!¡± Su Yu faintly smiled, but his voice remained indifferent, ¡°Very well. But there¡¯s no reward.¡± ¡°The Wanbao Trading Company? Without a background, you can¡¯t survive in the black market?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t given you a response yet. Should I blame your Wanbao Trading Company for being too bullying?¡± ¡°Do you think that because of the so-called Peak Nascent Soul True Monarch behind your Wanbao Trading Company, you can dominate the entire Daqian cultivation world and make all cultivators submit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know, in the eyes of some people, and in the eyes of some forces, both you and the Wanbao Trading Company are just not worth mentioning?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, or you¡¯ll end up hurting yourself.¡± An Boyi¡¯s pupils shrank, staring at Su Yu in shock. What does that mean¡ª? This man, he doesn¡¯t even take his Wanbao Trading Company seriously? Instinctively, he wanted to refute Su Yu, but as the words were about to leave his mouth, An Boyi swallowed the rebuttal, as he was just a small Core Formation Realm shopkeeper in the Wanbao Trading Company. There was no need for him to offend the True Monarch in front of him for this, especially since he couldn¡¯t defeat him anyway. Besides, the decision to take over the Yunxiao Dange was commanded by the higher-ups in the company. When he returned, he could just report this to them. It was a matter beyond his control now. Hmm! At this time, a formation was activated, a fourth-grade top-tier kill formation sprung into action. The sharp aura fell on An Boyi and Jing Chong¡¯s bodies. Instantly, the two felt the despair of impending death. Jing Chong and An Boyi¡¯s eyes bulged wide as they collapsed on the ground, begging loudly, ¡°Spare us, True Monarch! Please, spare us!¡± The formation was quick to activate and soon withdrew. Su Yu slowly stood up, looking down upon Jing Chong and An Boyi, and said, ¡°Remember, some people are not those you or the people and forces backing you can afford to offend.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Jing Chong and An Boyi scrambled out of Yunxiao Dange, grateful as they said, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, True Monarch!¡± Not until they escaped to the main street did they stop running. But in that brief time, cold sweat had soaked through their backs, their faces still pale and bloodless, their eyes filled with fear, trepidation, and horror. It took a while. Jing Chong and An Boyi gradually recovered from their recent experience. Jing Chong looked at An Boyi. Having been in the black market for many years, he naturally recognized the shopkeeper of Wanbao Trading Company, An Boyi. Thus, he asked with a trembling voice, ¡°M-Mr. An, what level of formation was that just now? Hiss, I really thought I was going to die there.¡± An Boyi, being somewhat knowledgeable, quickly stabilized his panic-stricken mind, faring better than Jing Chong. He took a few deep breaths and said in a low, horrified voice, ¡°A top-tier fourth-grade kill formation!¡± ¡°Moreover, it must be a top-notch fourth-grade kill formation!¡± ¡°Such a formation is set up inside the tiny pill pavilion? Hiss¡ª¡± After taking a cold breath, An Boyi couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn, who is he planning to kill by setting up such a formation in the black market?¡± Jing Chong deeply agreed upon hearing this! Isn¡¯t it true? Not many people dare to make a move in the black market, after all, it¡¯s under the protection of the Ten Monarch Fairy City. Generally speaking, several fourth-tier lower grade formations are enough to handle all situations. But that small Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion has set up a fourth-tier superior killing formation? This is absolutely outrageous! ¡°Fourth-tier superior killing formation¡ª¡± Jing Chong was panicked. Could the Jing Family afford to offend a person who could set up such a high-level formation? All these years, he¡¯s been foolishly thinking about dealing with the Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion, subduing them, and making them serve the Jing Family! Isn¡¯t this a suicidal move? It might even bring about a disaster that would annihilate the Jing Family! ¡°Manager An, I will take my leave first.¡± Jing Chong hurried away. He had to go back and report to his family so that they could decide how to deal with this matter. The issue between the Jing Family and the Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion must be somehow smoothed over. Apologizing is inevitable. The only question is whether the person in Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion would accept it. An Boyi didn¡¯t try to stop him. He didn¡¯t want to bother with insignificant characters like Jing Chong. On the contrary, after Jing Chong left, with no one to disturb him, An Boyi¡¯s thoughts became clearer and calmer. As the shopkeeper of the Ten Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce, An Boyi possessed such ¡®unflappable¡¯ ability. An Boyi pondered over the words Su Yu spoken in the Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion. His pupils constricted. His tone, coupled with the threat of the fourth-tier superior killing formation, made him realize that Su Yu¡¯s words were not false. ¡°The Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion, and that young-looking True Monarch behind it, are by no means simple!¡± ¡°Perhaps, they are people or forces that my Ten Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce cannot afford to offend!¡± Hiss. This sudden realization gave him a headache. Invoking such existence might bring trouble to his Ten Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce. ¡°I must report back immediately. This dispute must be resolved as soon as possible!¡± An Boyi hastened his steps, heading back to the Ten Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce to inform the high authorities. Elsewhere. Cloud Sky Pill Pavilion. Su Yu, accompanied by Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin, returned to the stone table in the backyard. Looking at the three women, their faces filled with joy and their eyes full of reverence and admiration for him, he laughed, ¡°So, have you gotten rid of your resentment over these years?¡± Lin Bing, her eyes shining like autumn water, looked at Su Yu with immense admiration and said, ¡°Master, you were so majestic just now! Look at those two, they were so arrogant before, but what about now? They were scared and knelt before you, begging for your mercy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if they still dare to act arrogant in the pill pavilion, hmhm!¡± Yang Yumin¡¯s face was slightly flushed as she looked at Su Yu and spoke softly, ¡°I knew it, master can do anything.¡± Lin Qingxia, like an elder sister, watched Lin Bing and Yang Yumin¡¯s excited faces and shook her head with a smile. She was quite calm and composed in contrast. She looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°With master¡¯s warning this time, the pill pavilion should be able to establish itself firmly in the black market.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief as her previous worries dissipated all at once. If even the shopkeeper of the Ten Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce was subdued by the master, who else in the black market could threaten them in the future? Thinking about this, Lin Qingxia felt a sense of excitement and happiness in her heart. Without threats and troubles, they could peacefully manage the pill pavilion in the black market with their master. The prospect of such days left Lin Qingxia full of anticipation. Su Yu didn¡¯t overthink it. After issuing a warning to Jing Chong and An Boyi, he returned back to his daily life¡ªcultivating, practicing alchemy, and drawing talismans. Sometimes, he would find some time to forge a fourth-tier inferior-grade Shadow Sword puppet. As for the fourth-tier superior-grade killing formation, he still kept it at hand, as he wasn¡¯t sure if the Jing Family or the Ten Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce would harbor thoughts of revenge. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: 185 Danger of Eight-Turn Golden Core, Ten Monarchs Immortal City_1 Chapter 586: 185 Danger of Eight-Turn Golden Core, Ten Monarchs Immortal City_1 A month later. Representatives from the Wanbao Commerce Association and Jing Family, both hold the respectability of a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm, personally approached to apologize with generous gifts. Unfortunately, they did not get to see Su Yu, as they were intercepted by Lin Qingxia. The generous gifts were accepted, and the visitors were politely seen off. The matter was considered settled, as long as the two parties did not make any further transgressions. After all, Su Yu only wanted a safe and peaceful operation at the black market for his Elixir Pavilion, and was gradually accummulating Spirit Stones and other high-grade materials for his own teleportation formation. He had no intention of causing a ruckus, since it would not be beneficial for his slow accumulation of Spirit Stones. Two years later. One clear morning. Inside a secret chamber. Sitting cross-legged at the center of the room, Su Yu was enveloped by a barrier-sphere that resembled a cocoon. His body remained rigid, not moving an inch. The Golden Cicada Technique was roiling in his mind, leaving his Divine Sense in peace and tranquility. Simultaneously, Su Yu applied the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law, as power from Five Elements manifested around him. He gradually comprehended the principles and methods of the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law. Throughout this enlightening process, the power of Five Elements from heaven and earth slowly absorbed into his body, refining the Golden Core in his Dantian using the Dao power of the Five Elements. This continued for more than two hours. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, space seemed to ripple and vibrate. Su Yu¡¯s aura underwent a drastic change as an unparalleled celestial might suddenly converged upon him, revealing the extraordinary phenomena of the Five Elements. A world of Five Elements conjured up from Su Yu, radiant with celestial light from the Five Elements. ¡°Screech!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The foundation stone of the Dao of the Five Elements materialized to show True Spirits: the Divine Phoenix, Gengjin Dao Sword, Sunlight Spirit Water, Thick Earth Land, and a massive tree that towered into the heavens. At this moment, the celestial might from Su Yu¡¯s plane of Five Elements could challenge any ordinary True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm. In his Dantian, the originally abstract eighth Golden Core Rune mark had turned fully tangible at this moment, deeply imprinted on the Golden Core. Su Yu¡¯s Golden Core had transformed to an eighth-grade Golden Core! If one were to say that when Su Yu had a seventh-grade Golden Core, his strength in the Dao of the Five Elements could only be considered an ¡®imitation realm¡¯, unequivalent to a true Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s realm, Then now, beneath the eighth-grade Golden Core, the celestial might from his Dao of the Five Elements was truly comparable to a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm. A complete transformation. After everything returned to calm and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth resumed tranquility, Su Yu slowly opened his eyes. The delight in his eyes was uncontrollable as he examined the changes in the mana within his Dantian. Especially sensing the radiant celestial might from the eighth-grade Golden Core, he took a deep breath, murmuring, ¡°No wonder all major factions seek remarkable geniuses with an abundance of talent to raise as Dao Children, the gap in the Golden Core foundation is truly huge!¡± With his current cultivation at the eighth rank of the Core Formation Realm, and a Golden Core of the eighth grade, Su Yu was confident that with only his own mana and common Spells, he could challenge a Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch, even overpower or cause the latter to retreat. All of this was merely at the eighth rank of Core Formation, with an eighth-grade Golden Core. What if he advanced to the ninth rank and had a ninth-grade Golden Core!? ¡°I might truly be deserving of the title ¡®Unrivaled at Core Formation¡¯, unless the opponent also has a ninth-grade Golden Core. But apart from the foundation, I also have techniques of space and time,¡± Su Yu contemplated. Thus, even facing supreme talents with ninth-grade Golden Cores, his combat prowess may still tip the balance in his favor. With this in mind, Su Yu thought of the Dao Child from the Wanxian Palace who possessed the Ice Feather Spiritual Body. Did he remain at seventh-grade Golden Core, or had he also advanced to eighth-grade Golden Core? Advancing to the eighth-grade Golden Core was no trivial task. After some thought, Su Yu shook his head to dismiss his thoughts. What was the use of thinking about it? He had already forged an eighth-grade Golden Core. Regardless, he was now one step closer to his goal¡ªcompleting his ultimate Foundation at the ninth-grade Golden Core. Reading ancient records from the Immortal Gate years ago, it is known that the world of cultivation in Daqian had not seen any talents of seventh-grade Golden Core or higher. Not to mention a ninth-grade Golden Core. Even during the Ancient Era of cultivation, the ninth-grade Golden Core was an extremely rare, monstrous existence! At this moment, he was merely one step away from this level. Once Su Yu regained his composure, he resumed his daily cultivation. After he was finished, he glanced at his proficiency chart. The proficiency level of the Five Elements Method had significantly improved. [Cultivation Technique: Five Elements Method (Core Formation Realm, Rank Eight, Proficiency 74.58%).] ¡°Estimatedly, it will take only another five or six years to reach the ninth rank of the Core Formation Realm,¡± Su Yu murmured to himself. After finishing his cultivation, Su Yu began his alchemy work for the day, producing another batch of First-Class, Grade Four Beast Yuan Pills. Five pills were produced in one batch, every single one being of perfect quality! After years of accumulating alchemical experience, Su Yu was highly proficient in producing First-Class, Grade Four Beast Yuan Pills, and could consistently produce pills of perfect quality. His proficiency in producing other types of Grade Four Elixirs were marginally less, but yet he could consistently produce premium quality pills, with at least six or seven success rates out of ten attempts. His skill in Alchemy had greatly improved. Over the years, nearly a quarter of the tens of thousands of third-grade and fourth-grade elixir materials that he had spent several hundreds of thousands of mid-grade spirit stones on were already consumed. Putting aside the Elixirs that he had sold throughout these years, his inventory was amassing more than twenty thousand third-grade Elixirs, and nearly five thousand fourth-grade Elixirs. The number of mid-grade Spirit Stones he had accumulated had again crossed a million. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: 185 Danger of Eight-Turn Golden Core, Ten Monarchs Immortal City_2 Chapter 587: 185 Danger of Eight-Turn Golden Core, Ten Monarchs Immortal City_2 Half a year later. A piece of news suddenly swept through the entire Immortal City of Ten Monarchs, leaving countless cultivators shocked. In the black market, Lin Qingxia and Yang Yumin were tending to customers purchasing elixirs at their store. Meanwhile, in the backyard, Su Yu sat by the stone table, listening to Lin Bing delivering the news from outside, with a degree of surprise. ¡°The Demon Clan is stirring, and ferocious beasts from all directions are surging towards the Immortal City of Ten Monarchs? They seem to have targeted our city?¡± Su Yu looked horrified. The Immortal City of Ten Monarchs, standing tall in the cultivation world of Daqian for many years, was extremely formidable. It had been many years since it last suffered an attack from the Demon Clan. Even if the Demon Clan had acted, it mainly targeted small cultivation towns, marketplaces, and family territories on the outskirts of the Immortal City of Ten Monarchs, causing minor disturbances. Lin Bing nodded, ¡°Yes, that is what people are saying outside, which is why more customers have come to purchase elixirs today. Previously, it took days to see a customer, but now there have already been five. Moreover, they are all large-scale purchases of elixirs, effectively equating to a month¡¯s worth of sales in the past.¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression grew serious as he pondered. Under normal circumstances, the Demon Clan wouldn¡¯t risk attacking Immortal City of Ten Monarchs as it was simply too powerful. But now the Demon Clan seemed to be readying, gathering beasts from all directions to target Immortal City of Ten Monarchs? What could be the reason? Instinctively, an idea popped into Su Yu¡¯s mind: should he leave the City of Ten Monarchs and return to the celestial manor for a while? Only to return after the chaos had settled? However, the next moment, Su Yu thought of something, his pupils contracted abruptly. ¡°Could the Sea Clan be behind these movements of the Demon Clan?¡± The thought emerged in Su Yu¡¯s mind. Previously, a top-tier fourth-rank member of the Sea Clan had infiltrated the Cloud Pavilion to search around. Su Yu had guessed that the Sea Clan could be looking for the ancient bloodline of Fuhai Xuanturtle that he held! But afterward, he never encountered the Sea Clan again and there was no concrete evidence to support his speculation. So many years had passed that Su Yu almost forgot about this event. When he heard about the movement of the Demon Clan and their intent to target the Immortal City of Ten Monarchs, he suddenly remembered the existence of the Sea Clan. Su Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. If indeed the Sea Clan was behind this in order to get the Xuanturtle, he could not take the Xuanturtle back to the celestial manor. It could only be kept in the City of Ten Monarchs. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation outside? How many of the Demon Clan are acting out of the ordinary? How many beasts have gathered?¡± Su Yu turned towards Lin Bing and started asking in detail. Lin Bing hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°The situation seems manageable for now as the news only just came back. The movement of the Demon Clan has only just begun and they are still far from the City of Ten Monarchs.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it would take them several, if not tens of years, to siege the city.¡± ¡°However, the territories surrounding the City of Ten Monarchs have already clashed with the onslaught of the beasts.¡± ¡°Now, the Upper City is recruiting cultivators on a large scale, offering generous conditions to attract cultivators from all directions to fight against the Demon Clan and the beast onslaught.¡± Understand the situation gradually, Su Yu heaved a sigh of relief. So, it had only just begun. The Demon Clan is still miles away from actually sieging the Immortal City of Ten Monarchs. Relieved, Su Yu put his thought of leaving the city aside for now. On the contrary, a glint flashed in his eyes. The Demon Clan intends to besiege the city! ¡°Have the prices of elixirs, talismans, formations, magic artifacts, and materials in the city started to rise?¡± He quickly looked towards Lin Bing. A hint of delight appeared on Lin Bing¡¯s pretty face as she said to Su Yu, ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. The price of the elixirs in Dan Pavilion has increased by 10% today, yet they¡¯re still well sought-after.¡± Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and clap his hands, ¡°It¡¯s about time I made some Spirit Stones!¡± Previously, he had splurged hundreds of thousands of mid-grade Spirit Stones, virtually clearing out the city¡¯s inventory of elixirs, talismans, and third and fourth-rank lower quality materials. He had been stockpiling most of it still. With the looming danger and crisis in the city due to the Demon Clan, the price of various resources in the city naturally rose, as did the sales volume. Isn¡¯t this an opportunity for him to make a big profit? ¡°I¡¯m going to continue with my alchemy, Bing, your main focus should be on monitoring the changes in the outside situation. If there are any changes or news, inform me promptly!¡± Su Yu instructed. Lin Bing responded immediately: ¡°Yes, master.¡± Su Yu nodded and returned to the alchemy room. Just as he was about to start alchemy, he felt a slight sensation in his heart. He summoned a communication token from the Green Moon Ring. As he focused his mind into it, Luo Qianyu¡¯s voice immediately sounded. ¡°Master Su is not at the Celestial Sect?¡± Luo Qianyu¡¯s teasing voice came through. Su Yu chuckled, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not. Do you need something, nephew Luo?¡± ¡°Humph. So humble for accepting compliments, such thick skin.¡± Luo Qianyu chided. Then, Luo Qianyu got down to business: ¡°Have you heard about the events in the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City? There¡¯s been quite a lot of Demon Clan activity, with beast tides forming from all over, and signs of these beast tides gathering and besieging the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City!¡± Su Yu raised an eyebrow. The news was spreading fast. Even Luo Qianyu, who was cultivating in the Immortal Mansion in the Earthly Immortal Manor, knew about it. Su Yu said, ¡°I just heard.¡± Luo Qianyu said, ¡°The Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City has put forth a hefty reward to recruit cultivators from all walks of life to defend the city against the Demon Clan¡¯s beasts. Qingquan, Shuhai, Kong Yun, Jiang Meng, and I have discussed this and plan to go to Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City to gain some experience.¡± ¡°Do you want to join us?¡± Su Yu frowned slightly. Did Luo Qianyu and the others want to get involved in this? If his guess was correct, then the situation at the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City this time was certainly not simple. Who knew what extraordinary measures the Xuan Turtle of the Sea Clan would take for the sake of the ancient bloodline, the Overturning Sea Xuan Turtle. After some thought, Su Yu cryptically said, ¡°As far as I know, the situation with the Demon Clan¡¯s activity in Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City this time is anything but simple!¡± ¡°You would do well to consider whether you really want to take the risk.¡± Hearing this, Luo Qianyu on the other side was slightly taken aback. It sounded like he knew a lot about the situation in the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City this time? Luo Qianyu quickly asked: ¡°What do you mean? Do you know the cause of the Demon Clan¡¯s unrest?¡± Su Yu said, ¡°Not exactly. In any case, be careful. If you really want to go there, be prepared.¡± ¡°As for me, I won¡¯t have time to get involved in this any time soon.¡± ¡°However, once you arrive at the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City, you can go to the base. I¡¯ll leave you something there as a little token from me.¡± After a brief chat, Su Yu retracted his communication token, but his eyebrows were still furrowed. That Luo Qianyu and the others wanted to get involved in this was to be expected. After all, unlike him, Luo Qianyu and the others still needed to gain experience in order to break through. Doing so would make it easier for their mindset and cultivation level to keep pace. The Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City was paying a considerable price to recruit cultivators from all over. For Luo Qianyu and the others, this could almost be considered a great opportunity. Where there¡¯s danger, there¡¯s opportunity. This was the true experience of cultivators in the cultivation world. When the time and opportunity was right, Su Yu had someone send a Qiankun Bag and left it at the mansion in the Earthly Immortal City above. It would be waiting there for Luo Qianyu and the others when they arrived. Afterwards, he returned to the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion and entered the alchemy room to concentrate on refining his pills. ¡°They should be careful, they¡¯ll be okay,¡± Su Yu had some degree of concerns about their safety. After all, here, Luo Qianyu and the others were his closest friends. Of course, he hoped everyone would be safe and sound. Over the next period of time. News came in from outside one after another. The beast tide gathered by the Demon Clan this time was unusual, the scale was too huge. Several small towns, markets, and cultivation families around the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City had been affected. Some people fell under the beast tide whilst some small towns, markets, and small cultivation families were forced to abandon their territories and flee towards the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City. Under such circumstances, the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City decisively abandoned the outer regions, allowing the cultivators of the outer regions to retreat. They started to build three main lines of defence near the Ten Lords¡¯ Immortal City. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: 186 Seed Regeneration_1 Chapter 588: 186 Seed Regeneration_1 Forces from celestial clans like Earthly Immortal Mansion, Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, Yu Dragon Palace, Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain, Li Huo Hall, and others, have all sent their Nascent Soul True Monarch elders and disciples to Ten Monarchs Immortal City, as cultivators from all sides rally together. This shows that, in dealing with the Demon Clan and other foreign forces, the cultivators of the Human Clan are generally able to maintain a united front. Moreover, Ten Monarchs Immortal City, this large neutral faction, the relationships and goodwill accumulated in ordinary times are now unimaginable. The city is now in crisis and its call has attracted aid from all sides! As cultivators from the surrounding regions of Ten Monarchs Immortal City retreat to the city, there are also cultivators from all factions far and wide coming to support. Overnight, the number of cultivators in Ten Monarchs Immortal City has surged dramatically. In the black market, the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, which usually doesn¡¯t have many customers on the streets, is now bustling with a spike in the number of visitors to the black market. The prices of all kinds of resources are also skyrocketing, with prices changing almost every day. The sales volume of pills at the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion has increased dramatically; compared with before the crisis in Ten Monarchs Immortal City, the average daily sales have almost tripled. However, Su Yu doesn¡¯t care about this. No matter how much the prices outside increase, it doesn¡¯t affect him. He still has a lot of materials on hand, and he doesn¡¯t manage the sale of the pills, he only focuses on alchemy. ¡°It seems the Demon Clan really wants to make things serious. A cultivator at the Dividing Spirit Realm in Ten Monarchs Immortal City tried to negotiate with one of the major factions in the Demon Clan, but they didn¡¯t even bother to discuss. They just started fighting.¡± ¡°All the cultivators outside are in uproar. This time, the Demon Clan is really too arrogant, but we humans aren¡¯t so easy to bully either.¡± Lin Bing ventures out every day for information, and when she hears bad news, she comes back to Su Yu looking concerned. Watching her worried expression, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Then, continue to train hard, and one day you¡¯ll be able to teach these demons a lesson.¡± Lin Bing stuck out her tongue and said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°But, Master will surely be able to do it in the future!¡± Lin Bing turned to Su Yu and her eyes were filled with admiration. Su Yu just smiled and remained silent. With cultivators from various celestial clans and forces coming to assist, Su Yu is no longer overly concerned about the safety of Ten Monarchs Immortal City. The clash with the Demon Clan should not reach the city in a short while. Even if it does reach Ten Monarchs Immortal City, it would be difficult for the Demon Clan to break the city¡¯s defenses! On the ground. Earthly Immortal Mansion¡¯s base. People like Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, Kong Yun, Jiang Meng have gathered here. Also, many other Nascent Soul True Monarch elders and disciples from Earthly Immortal Mansion have also gathered at the base. Zhang Mengdie found Luo Qianyu and others, and handed them a Qiankun Bag, ¡°Sister Qianyu, Elder Qingquan, Brother Shuhai, this is what Uncle Su left for you.¡± Taoist Qingquan looked at Luo Qianyu, ¡°Shall we check what¡¯s inside?¡± Luo Qianyu took the Qiankun Bag and opened it. Inside were stacks of talismans, including fifty high-grade talismans and thirty four-tier lower-grade talismans. Seeing those four-tier lower-grade talismans, both Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, taken aback. Taoist Qingquan exclaimed in a low voice, ¡°Has he¡­ advanced to a four-tiered lower-grade talisman master?¡± Luo Qianyu pursed her lips, nodded and said, ¡°He should have.¡± Taoist Qingquan¡¯s eyes flickered as she laughed softly, ¡°And he¡¯s only at the fourth layer of Core Formation.¡± Luo Qianyu looked at each other, both couldn¡¯t help but laugh. That guy is pretty crafty. Who knows what his current cultivation level is. However, they didn¡¯t investigate, but began to distribute these talismans. Kong Yun and Jiang Meng, both recently advanced to Core Formation stage, and are only at second layer of Core Formation stage now, they both haven¡¯t managed to form a Golden Core. Luo Qianyu gave them each five high-grade talismans for both self-defense and escaping. Zhang Mengdie and Zhang Mengyao also received some high-grade talismans from Qingquan. The rest of the low-grade four-tier talismans were distributed among Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai. ¡°Let¡¯s check out the tasks in Ten Monarchs Immortal City first. If they¡¯re not too dangerous, we can take them on together and try to stay close.¡± After resting for a day, Luo Qianyu and others left the base to start their new adventures. In the meantime. Notable figures from celestial clans like Wanxian Palace¡¯s Spirit Body disciple Gu Shaokun, Earthly Immortal Mansion¡¯s disciple Fan Xiao, and others have also made appearances in Ten Monarchs Immortal City. The assault from the Demon Clan is a crisis for Ten Monarchs Immortal City, but it also presents an opportunity for these exceptional talents. Ever since Gu Shaokun, the Spirit Body disciple of Wanxian Palace, made his appearance, all the other forces have intentionally revealed their own prodigies. They didn¡¯t want to give Wanxian Palace all the attention. Two months later. ¡°Master, the shopkeeper of Wanbao Business Club, An Boyi, has come and wants to purchase a large number of high-quality third-tier elixirs.¡± Lin Qingxia came in and reported softly to Su Yu. Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and after pondering for a moment, he nodded, ¡°Bring him to the backyard.¡± Sitting by the stone table, after a while, Lin Qingxia led An Boyi to Su Yu. Upon seeing Su Yu, An Boyi couldn¡¯t help but shiver involuntarily. He bent slightly and bowed respectfully, ¡°An Boyi pays his respects to True Monarch.¡± Su Yu glanced at him and asked, ¡°How many elixirs does your Wanbao Business Club want?¡± Lowering his head slightly, An Boyi respectfully replied, ¡°True Monarch, our Wanbao Business Club plans to organize an auction, so we want as many high-quality elixirs as we can get.¡± Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: 186 Seed Regeneration_2 Chapter 589: 186 Seed Regeneration_2 Tap, tap, tap. Su Yu lightly tapped his fingers on the table, deep in thought. The price of a third-order medicinal pill was between thirty and one hundred mid-grade spirit stones, premium-grade pills were about fifty percent more expensive, and the recent pill prices in the Ten Monarch Fairy City had risen by nearly thirty percent. So, one thousand premium third-order medicinal pills were priced at over one hundred thousand mid-grade spirit stones. Suddenly, an idea came to Su Yu¡¯s mind. He briskly took out a material list and handed it to An Boyi, calmly asking, ¡°Does your association have these materials?¡± Taking the list, An Boyi was startled when he spotted a series of fifth-order materials. Almost dropping the list, he widened his eyes and took a sharp intake of breath. After glancing at the list and then back at Su Yu, a moment later¡­ An Boyi lightly furrowed his brows and said with a glum look, ¡°These materials are quite rare. As far as I know, currently, in the black market treasure trove of our association, only a few materials on this list are available, and in limited quantity.¡± Su Yu said, ¡°I only accept a barter of these materials. How many materials your association can collect will determine how many medicinal pills I can deliver to your Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.¡± Pausing briefly, Su Yu then turned to An Boyi with a deeply meaningful look, saying, ¡°I can provide up to ten thousand premium third-order medicinal pills to your Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.¡± An Boyi¡¯s eyes widened, as he swallowed hard, unable to comprehend¡ª ten thousand pills! This deal was enormous! But the materials listed were exceptionally scarce. An Boyi¡¯s brow wrinkled in hesitation. After a good while, he carefully said, ¡°True Monarch, I can¡¯t make this call. How about I take this list back to discuss with the elders of our association, and then finalize with True Monarch?¡± Su Yu waved his hand, allowing An Boyi to leave. He felt some anticipation in his heart. He didn¡¯t have many channels to obtain these fifth-order materials on his own. It would probably take a very long time to gather materials for constructing a long-distance teleportation array. However, the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was different. As a large trading association that had stood in the black market for many years, they certainly had extensive networks. If the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce could collect more materials for him, it would save him a lot of trouble. A few days later. An Boyi visited again and finalized the trade of ten thousand premium third-order medicinal pills with Su Yu directly. However, it was agreed that the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was to be granted a grace period for the materials. ¡°The auction will be held in three years. Within these three years, our association will gather equivalent materials to trade with the True Monarch.¡± An Boyi said with utmost respect. ¡°Our trade must remain confidential.¡± Su Yu cautioned. An Boyi replied immediately, ¡°Of course, we at the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will not disclose it.¡± The higher-ups of the Chamber easily recognized the list as a collection of teleportation array materials. And it was quite evident that a force could only amass such an array of materials if it was incredibly influential. There might even be a Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouse behind the scene. Could the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce afford to mess with them? They wouldn¡¯t dare to leak the slightest bit of information. After An Boyi left, a hint of joy crossed Su Yu¡¯s face. Ten thousand premium third-order medicinal pills, even if he sold them to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce at a lower price, were worth at least one million mid-grade spirit stones. This amount of material was not trivial at all. Combined with Su Yu¡¯s stockpile of materials, he might be able to assemble one-fifth of the teleportation array¡¯s materials all at once. He had taken a significant step towards gathering all the materials for the teleportation array. While Su Yu was holed up in the black market, practicing his cultivation and refining pills to earn resources, outside, ferocious beasts formed an aggressive tide, attacking the Human Clan¡¯s territory from all directions. After the Ten Monarch Fairy City decided to focus on the construction of three defensive lines, cultivators from the city¡¯s outer territories opted to gradually withdraw under the city¡¯s guidance. They defended against the beast tide while buying time for the city¡¯s rear lines. Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others were given numerous tasks to guard several markets and cultivating towns, slaughtering countless beasts. They also collected the materials needed for the Infant-growth pill by exchanging task rewards in the Ten Monarch Fairy City. Gradually, they only lacked the main ingredient, the Infant-growth Spirit Fruit, to complete a set of materials. There was a substantial harvest. Two years later. In the Magic Artifact palace of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, Su Yu looked at the Overturning Sea Turtle whose vitality had reached the third-order high-grade level. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp slightly. The strength of the Overturning Sea Turtle¡¯s bloodline was beyond his imagination. It hadn¡¯t been that long! In less than twenty years, the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise had broken through from the first level of the Core Formation stage to the seventh level. Could this Daozi Gu Shaokun of the Immortal Palace with his Ice Feather Spiritual Body, compare to the cultivation speed of the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise? However, the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise¡¯s cultivation speed came at the cost of a massive amount of high-quality resources. Every day, Su Yu would almost feed it several perfect quality fourth-order low-grade Beast Origin Pills and a drop of fourth-order mid-grade Spiritual Liquid. Over the years, the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise had consumed resources equivalent to hundreds of thousands, or even millions of mid-grade Spirit Stones! If it wasn¡¯t for the resources that Su Yu had saved up in recent years, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to raise such a beast. Thinking about the resources consumed by the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise and its cultivation progress, Su Yu felt that it was somewhat ordinary. The massive body of the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise had grown even larger, with a shell achieving a size of five zhang (approx. 16.5 meters). If this continued, Su Yu would have to get a stronger Magic Artifact mansion that could accommodate it. However, as he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. If it reached the fourth-order level and its body grew to several tens of zhang, even a Magic Artifact mansion would be hard-pressed to fit it. It seemed that he would have to move to a secret realm. At that time, he would have to leave the City of Ten Monarchs¡ª But how could the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise leave the City of Ten Monarchs if the trouble with the Sea Clan wasn¡¯t resolved? Unless, the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise didn¡¯t release its full body and shrank itself. Once again feeding the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise, Su Yu left the magical mansion and had just thought about returning to the Alchemy Room to continue the alchemy, when a message from Luo Qianyu came through the Token. Luo Qianyu said, ¡°Gu Shaokun, the Daozi from the Immortal Palace who has an Ice Feather Spiritual Body, has found us and battled me and the Taoist Qingquan.¡± ¡°We used two fourth-order low-grade Mirror Moon symbols and barely managed to trap and defeat him.¡± ¡°However, the strength of that Daozi from the Immortal Palace is truly terrifying. He has become stronger since we met in the ruins. Qingquan even got injured under his frosty power!¡± Su Yu furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is his current cultivation level?¡± Luo Qianyu said, ¡°The eighth level of the Core Formation stage!¡± So fast? Su Yu was quite shocked, and then asked, ¡°What about his Dao Foundation? Has he already achieved the eight-turn Golden Core Dao Foundation?¡± Luo Qianyu shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet. The power of the Dao Domain you mentioned before hasn¡¯t increased much. If his Dao Foundation grows even stronger, even fourth-order low-grade Mirror Moon symbols might have trouble trapping him.¡± After that. Luo Qianyu talked about the recent friction and contention among the prodigies of various powers, including the disciple of the lord of Earth Immortal Mansion, Su Yu¡¯s Junior Martial Sister Fan Xiao. ¡°She seems to already have a five-turn Golden Core, and she has now achieved the seventh level of the Core Formation stage. Even the heavenly chosen ones at the ninth level of the Core Formation stage are not her opponents.¡± ¡°The master said that the Mansion Lord is considering making her the new Daozi of the Immortal Gate.¡± Fan Xiao? Su Yu thought of his strong little Junior Martial Sister and was somewhat amazed. This rate of cultivation improvement isn¡¯t slow, plus, a five-turn Golden Core; this Dao Foundation has surpassed many heavenly chosen ones. To become the new Daozi of the Earth Immortal Mansion was not surprising. After all, Su Yu had heard when he first arrived that as long as one¡¯s Dao Foundation reached at least the four-turn Golden Core, they would have a chance to become a Daozi of the Immortal Gate. Fan Xiao clearly had this qualification. However, while the prodigies of various powers outside were flaunting their abilities and gaining fame, Su Yu remained unswayed, still staying in his little Dan Pavilion in the black market, cultivating and practicing Alchemy. What¡¯s the point of striving for those things? If he had that time, he would rather work hard to improve his own Dao Foundation, to see whether he could achieve the nine-turn Golden Core, and the ninth level of the Core Formation stage. After another half-year had passed. One night. While feeding the Sea Overturning Mystical Tortoise, Su Yu was also circulating his Cang Wood Mana, nourishing the mysterious seed in his hand. Ten years ago, the seed¡¯s life force in his hand was nearing perfection. At that very moment, as the Cang Wood Mana at the eighth level of the Core Formation stage within Su Yu surged into the seed, it was completely absorbed and integrated by the seed. All of a sudden, a dazzling emerald Immortal light burst from the seed and shone brilliantly. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: 187 Perfect Foundation Establishment, Ninth Layer of Core Formation_1 Chapter 590: 187 Perfect Foundation Establishment, Ninth Layer of Core Formation_1 With a sudden force of suction emerging, the unending nature¡¯s spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged, sucked up by the seed in Su Yu¡¯s hand. Gradually, the seed, heavy as if it were a thousand weights, fell from Su Yu¡¯s hand onto the ground. Hum! In only the blink of an eye, the seed sowed itself into the ground and a sapling grew from it, thriving in the torrent of spiritual energy. All in less than the time it takes for ten breaths. A towering ancient tree of more than a zhang high quickly grew, its body covered with mottled patterns, exuding an extremely heavy aura of great age from this Spirit Plant. And at this time, along with a brilliant green fairy light consolidating on a branch, a small bud slowly started to grow. Blossoming, withering, fruiting, ripening¡­ A green fruit the size of a Bodhi seed, radiating a thick, intense scent. Su Yu¡¯s eyes were glued to the fruit, inhaling the exotic fragrance from the fruit, his soul seemed to palpitate with desire, he felt an urge to devour the fruit immediately. Swish. From the side of the pond, the Mystic Tortoise also stretched out its head, its eyes wide open and round at this strange sight. It, too, sniffed the pervasive smell of the Spirit Fruit in the air and felt somewhat restless. Its throat moved as if it also wanted to swallow the fruit. However, with Su Yu in front of it, it didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, striving to suppress the innate instincts of its body and soul. Su Yu reached out and picked the Spirit Fruit from the tree. The moment the fruit detached from the Spirit Plant, the large plant of more than a zhang high suddenly turned to ash, from the apex of the branches to the trunk and roots, everything disappeared in smoke. Su Yu paid no mind to the extinction of the Spirit Plant, holding the Spirit Fruit in his hand; he could no longer resist the soul-throbbing exotic scent and put it in his mouth, gently biting down. The skin of the fruit was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, breaking at a single bite. A mouthful of fragrant juicy nectar instantly surged into his throat, offering a uniquely refreshing feel. Nothing remained but a bean-sized fruit pit. The juice flowed into Su Yu¡¯s stomach, and in an instant, a brilliant green fairy light radiated from Su Yu¡¯s body. Under the influence of this green fairy light, the three concealed rings of age deep within Su Yu¡¯s body seemed to undergo a transformation. Hum! Su Yu¡¯s soul hummed, his consciousness momentarily fell into a wonderful state of enlightenment, and at this moment, a layer of time-energy aura resembling a cicada¡¯s pupa naturally formed around him. Apart from this, the Five Elements Method in Su Yu¡¯s body automatically started to decline, operating at a speed beyond imagination to refine the overwhelming power of the Spirit Fruit inside him. With the rotation of the Five Elements Method, Su Yu¡¯s Mana surged, his cultivation aura visibly levelling up, advancing towards the ninth layer of the Core Formation Realm. While Su Yu¡¯s body, cultivation, and soul underwent transformations, his gleaming Golden Core in his Dantian gradually revealed the ninth phantom mark. The Mystic Tortoise in the Spirit Pond widened its eyes, feeling the increasingly mighty and profound aura from Su Yu, its face couldn¡¯t help showing some movement. Vaguely, it detected from Su Yu an aura that even made its scalp tingle. And the Golden Core with nine imprinted marks! ¡°Nine Revolution Golden Core!¡± ¡°The Master has actually achieved the Nine Revolution Golden Core!? Hiss!¡± The Mystic Tortoise cried out in shock. Although it had never walked out of the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, and hardly communicated with the Human Clan, it was aware of many things through its blood lineage, its wisdom gradually maturing. Nine Revolution Golden Core! Even in the Ancient Era, only a few geniuses could achieve this. It could be called a unique unparalleled genius in a millennium. Because nine represents the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao, besides a few demon anomalies of the Demon Clan, and body demons of the Human Clan, others were unlikely to attain it. Even spiritual bodies, talented anomalies, touted as the son of Heavenly Dao, reaching the Eight Revolution Golden Core is their limit. Within a very short time, the Mystic Tortoise¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly and viewed its Master in a new light. So it is. A full half-month went by. The green fairy light around Su Yu gradually faded away, his aura stabilized, and the aura of time that had shrouded his body, like cicada¡¯s pupa also disappeared. At this moment, Su Yu¡¯s consciousness returned to his body, he took a deep breath, and his mind slowly probed the changes in his own body. The first thing was cultivation, his Mana had astonishingly reached the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm! This wasn¡¯t a surprising or unexpected joy, because after so many years of cultivation, his cultivation was already close to reaching the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm. However, swallowing and refining that Spirit Fruit this time had filled up half of his Mana at the Core Formation Realm level nine. This could save him a lot of time, and the proficiency of the Five Elements Method at the Core Formation level nine reached forty-six percent. As for his soul, the change wasn¡¯t big, it just slightly strengthened a bit. It should be equal to the soul power of a veteran True Monarch at the second layer of the Nascent Soul realm, not far from the third layer. In his Dantian, Su Yu stared at that brilliant Golden Core as round as one, seemingly having nine cosmic rivers etched upon it. At this moment, Su Yu could clearly perceive the complete aura diffusing from the Golden Core. ¡°Nine Revolution Golden Core!¡± A joyful look appeared on Su Yu¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement inside, the power from that Spirit Fruit was truly amazing, it transformed his Golden Core to perfection, perfectly round, without any flaw. On this Golden Core, in addition to the aura of the Five Elements Dao, at this moment, he also sensed a hint of space and time. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: 187 Perfect Foundation Establishment, Ninth Layer of Core Formation_2 Chapter 591: 187 Perfect Foundation Establishment, Ninth Layer of Core Formation_2 Besides the changes in his Golden Core, his Five Elements Spiritual Root inside his body seemed to have become more pure. Although it was still a superior spiritual root, and had not yet reached the level of top-grade spiritual root, Su Yu could feel that refining that Spirit Fruit this time had indeed improved his Spiritual Root a bit. Perhaps in the future, he might have a chance to upgrade his Spiritual Root to a top-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root. The repeated Spiritual Roots derived from the seeds made Su Yu more certain that there was certainly more to this seed. It might even be the legendary Spiritual Root from the immortal realm. How else could it transform his Spiritual Root and let him achieve a perfect Gold Pill Dao Foundation? So what¡¯s remarkable about the Nine-Turn Gold Pill compared to the Eight-Turn Gold Pill? Su Yu carefully perceived and quickly sorted out the changes of the Nine-Turn Gold Pill compared to the Eight-Turn Gold Pill. Firstly, he had already made an entry in control of the Dao realm, successfully refining the original source of the Dao realm in the perfect Golden Core. As long as the source does not perish, the power of the Dao realm would be inexhaustible, just like a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm. And the Dao realm power the Eight-Turn Golden Core itself refines is, in fact, the same as rootless duckweed, which can only be supported by its own mana and soul power. In terms of quality and quantity, they are not in the same league. Secondly, the Nine-Turn Golden Core is a well-rounded Dao foundation, and although the Eight-Turn Golden Core is strong, it is ultimately not perfect. It can only carry one kind of great Dao. In other words, the Nine-Turn Golden Core can refine the original source of multiple kinds of great Dao. And the Eight-Turn Golden Core, even if it achieves the Nascent Soul Realm, can only carry the original source of one kind of great Dao. Other powers of the great Dao, even if you can perceive them, you can¡¯t make them your own destinies, nor can you condense the source. You can only cast them by consuming your own mana and soul power. A Dao foundation that has refined the original sources of multiple Dao realms can also display them together. This in itself is something that the Eight-Turn Golden Core Dao foundation cannot compare with. It forms a Dao foundation where two different realms of Dao cannot be displayed and perfectly integrated. This is Su Yu¡¯s current personal experience. Others, in the Nascent Soul Realm, who are also True Monarchs, naturally do not have such troubles or experiences, as being proficient in everything is not as good as specializing in one thing. They don¡¯t have a Skills Panel. Their energy is limited, and they can only choose one direction. Even Daozi, from the Ice Feather Spiritual Body in the All Immortals Palace, will probably specialize in the Ice way in the future. However, Su Yu has a Skills Panel, paired with the perfect Dao foundation of the Nine-Turn Gold Pill, which is simply perfect. After carefully perceiving the changes in his body, Su Yu opened his eyes, exhaled lightly and with a movement of thought, the power of the years immediately sprang up around him, as if forming a Dao realm. Within this time and space realm, his lifespan slows down by half. In other words, one year has passed outside, but only half a year has passed within the time and space realm. He can still move within the time and space realm, unlike the previous use of the Cicada Chrysalis technique, where moving could break the technique. But he has not yet refined the original source of the Time and Space Dao realm. Supporting such a realm body, Su Yu immediately felt his Five Elements mana being consumed like a tide. This consumption is even more frightening than the Five Elements Dao realm. After swallowing and refining that Spirit Fruit, Su Yu perceived a hint of the power of the Great Dao of Time from it. At last, he has touched a bit of the mystery of the Great Dao of Time. At this moment, as Su Yu felt this power, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he muttered: ¡°This power might have some miraculous effects.¡± If he used this power against someone, how long could their lifespan support it? ¡°I¡¯ll have to try it out sometime and see how much influence this power of the Time Dao has on the lifespan of those in the Core Formation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm.¡±, Su Yu speculated. He can let the Dao puppet catch some pirates in the sea area over there and then start there. After the experiment is clear, he will have a bottom line about the practical application of the new Time Dao power he has realised. He took a look at the Skills Panel in his mind. [Cultivation: The Seventh Layer of the Core Formation Realm.] [Lifespan: 222/1549 years.] [Cultivation Technique: Five Elements Method (The Seventh Layer of the Core Formation Realm, skill proficiency 46.22%), Celestial Body Refinement Technique (Fourth Layer, skill proficiency 9.14%), Blood Whale Swallowing Moon Skill (Fourth Realm, skill proficiency 10%), Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (Perfect)¡­.Golden Cicada Technique (Fourth Layer, skill proficiency 17.68%).] [Spells: Wood Vine Technique (Perfect)¡­Yin Yang Escape Technique (Perfect), Cicada Chrysalis Technique (Reached high level, skill proficiency 11.47%), Sky Splitting Divine Technique (Reached high level, skill proficiency 77.49%), Void Escape Technique (Beginner, skill proficiency 15.82%).] The proficiency of the Five Elements Method is nearly half. The progress of the Celestial Body Refinement Technique is not too slow either. The skill proficiency has already reached nine percent. Finally, the Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law is perfect. However, this does not mean it¡¯s useless. This Dao Law is still an excellent method to comprehend the great Dao, and a perfect state of it is undoubtedly more powerful. This time after swallowing and refining the Spirit Fruit, because it contains the breath of power from the Great Dao of Time, Su Yu has grasped a bit of the essence of the Time Dao. It also allowed the skill proficiency of the Cicada Chrysalis Technique, which is a Time Dao method, to skyrocket and directly reach a high level of proficiency. The Sky Splitting Divine Technique, which is a powerful god-splitting spell that he has practiced, is also nearing perfection. The Void Escape Technique, which is an extremely difficult space Dao method and is very mysterious, now only has a small increase in skill proficiency. ¡°My lifespan has increased by seventy years.¡± Su Yu muttered to himself as a gleam flashed in his eyes. However, in terms of age, it has been twenty-two years since the time he broke through to the eighth layer of the Core Formation Realm. But on this skill proficiency panel, his age has only increased by fifteen years. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: 187 Perfect Foundation Establishment, Ninth Layer of Core Formation_3 Chapter 592: 187 Perfect Foundation Establishment, Ninth Layer of Core Formation_3 That is, he usually extends his lifespan by seven years by using his Cicada Pupa Cultivation Technique during his normal practice sessions. Based on this calculation, he could actually live for more than two thousand years. After clearly seeing this, Su Yu retracted his mind and his gaze fell on the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle in the spirit pool. He felt a stir in his heart and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s spar.¡± A moment later. The Sea Covering Xuan Turtle went all out¡ªit hoisted up its turtle shell, retracted its head and limbs, and braced against Su Yu¡¯s hand-cut using the Heaven Splitting Divine Skill. ¡°Boom!¡± The Sea Covering Xuan Turtle was flung away at a speed invisible to the naked eye and crashed into its own spirit pool. When Su Yu realized that the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle¡¯s shell defense had not been broken, he was somewhat astonished and said, ¡°Again!¡± However, the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle shrank to the bottom of the spirit pool, trembling and pleaded, ¡°No! Really, another blow will shatter me!¡± ¡°One drop, no, ten drops of fourth-grade spiritual liquid!¡± The Sea Covering Xuan Turtle did not budge. Grinding his teeth, Su Yu said, ¡°A hundred drops!¡± Swish. The Sea Covering Xuan Turtle rushed out of the spirit pool. Its aura skyrocketed, and a profound barrier covered itself. It crawled on the ground, ready to face death, and said, ¡°Alright, as long as the master is happy!¡± Su Yu deployed the Heaven Splitting Divine Skill again and started to barrage the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle¡¯s shell. Only when he exerted the power of the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm did he barely break the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle¡¯s Divine Skill defense. What a tough creature this guy was! After all, he is now in the ninth transformation of the Golden Core Foundation! But compared to its defense, the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle¡¯s strength was clearly inferior, roughly equivalent to when he was in the eighth transformation of the Golden Core Foundation. After bearing the violent beating of the Heaven Splitting Divine Skill from Su Yu, the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle retreated to the spirit pool with loud screams. Only after Su Yu gave it a hundred drops of fourth-grade spiritual liquid from his own supply did the Sea Covering Xuan Turtle happily stop wailing. It sank back to the bottom of the pool, swallowed the spiritual liquid, and fell asleep. Su Yu shook his head and smiled wryly, then turned and left the Magic Artifact palace. The ninth transformation of the Golden Core had been achieved! Next, he only needed to create the Five Elements Method in the Nascent Soul Realm, gradually accumulate proficiency through training and break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. The bottleneck that Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others found daunting¡ªcompletely non-existent for him. Thus, he didn¡¯t need to waste energy preparing things like Qi Formation Pills and other aids to help break through into the Nascent Soul Realm. However, if the Five Elements Method is elevated to the Nascent Soul Realm, he will be lacking in foundational strength. He needs to find more Nascent Soul Realm Five Elements Cultivation Techniques to merge into the Five Elements Method. Also, if he advances to the Nascent Soul Realm, he should start thinking about subsequent cultivation techniques because apart from the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, all the other skills he possesses are only of the Nascent Soul Realm level. Subsequent skills for the Dividing Spirit Realm, that¡¯s a problem. Such level of skill inheritance is not common. Even in the Immortal Mansion and Immortal Sects, such techniques could be classified as the institution¡¯s heritage. Two days after Su Yu leaves his closed-door cultivation. An Boyi brought a True Monarch in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm from the Wanbao Commercial Association to see Su Yu. They traded ten thousand third-grade top-quality pills and handed over the materials that the Wanbao Commercial Association had painstakingly collected during this time to Su Yu. A moment later. After An Boyi and the Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch left, they returned to the Wanbao Commercial Association where a late stage Nascent Soul True Monarch had been waiting for a long time in a private room of the association. Seeing the two return, he looked at the Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch and asked, ¡°How is it? Did you find out anything?¡± Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: 188 Mysterious Turtle Appears in the Sea_1 Chapter 593: 188 Mysterious Turtle Appears in the Sea_1 The origin of the Wanbao Trading Company, in fact, traces back to the Wanxian Palace and is backed by four top-class cultivating families that had jointly established the company many years ago. After years of operation, the Wanbao Trading Company now uses the Fairy Cities within the Wanxian Palace as its foundation, and also operates neutral mega Fairy Cities like the City of Ten Monarchs, earning a reputation across the cultivating world of Daqian. The True Monarch named He Xin, who was at the middle stage of Nascent Soul Realm, was one of the core Elders of the Wanbao Trading Company. There were twenty such core Elders within the company. Apart from them, the company also had Worship Elders, mainly True Monarchs from different families at the Nascent Soul Realm, who were responsible for the company¡¯s external affairs. The True Monarch at the later stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, who was waiting in the box, was one of the Worship Elders, known as the Third Elder, his real name was Lei Tong and he was known by his Taoist name as True Monarch Lei Yan. He Xin came and sat down next to Lei Tong and said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s hard to discern. He probably has some magical weapons that conceal his cultivation.¡± ¡°Such a tight concealment, his appearance might be fake too. To investigate the bottom line of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, we can only start from him.¡± ¡°As for the other three women cultivators at the stage of Core Formation, I¡¯ve looked them up. They were the maids whom he bought from Jiuling Cave¡¯s company many years ago. They probably don¡¯t know much about him.¡± Lei Tong lightly frowned, greatly surprised, ¡°How can he hide so deeply? Why is this?¡± Even though business is generally conducted openly among different forces in the black market, unraveling each other¡¯s backgrounds is rather straightforward. After all, as An Boyi had previously said, it¡¯s impossible to get a foothold in the black market without a force backing you. If the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion did not have real strength, it would be normal for them to get swallowed up by other forces. Even worse, Yunxiao Dan Pavilion might just disappear completely and become a speck of dust passing through the river of time. However, both Lei Tong and He Xin didn¡¯t expect that the person from the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion hid so deeply that even He Xin couldn¡¯t make out anything despite his personal investigation. After a thought, Lei Tong said, ¡°Forget it, anyone capable of concealing their cultivation level under your watchful eyes is not simple.¡± ¡°We better not provoke him.¡± ¡°No.¡± He Xin¡¯s lips tilted slightly upward in calmness, ¡°Though we cannot provoke him physically, it does not mean others can¡¯t. If someone could uncover their truth for us, then it would be just as effective.¡± ¡°People die for wealth and birds die for food. He has a pile of resources in his hands, which would drive many people mad.¡± Lei Tong thought about it and did not dissuade him, as this was merely one of their usual tactics. Although they were not to be taken lightly after Su Yu¡¯s warning, the mysterious Yunxiao Dan Pavilion unnerved them especially when they somehow managed to bring out 10,000 high-quality Tier 3 elixirs at once and were collecting Tier 5 materials for a teleportation array. This mysterious force made people feel uneasy. Understanding the real bottom line of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion would be beneficial to the Wanbao Trading Company. At least knowing their bottom line, they would know how to deal with the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion and do business without being manipulated by them. So Lei Tong only cautioned, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t use the company¡¯s power, the company does not want to invite such trouble.¡± He Xin shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything, I will just secretly let some people or forces know that Yunxiao Dan Pavilion is wealthy.¡± Having finished discussing this matter, they began to discuss the auction that would take place in a few days. Wanbao Trading Company had a high reputation, and news of the auction had started being circulated years ago. Also taking advantage of the Demon Clan¡¯s desire to besiege City of Ten Monarchs, the City of Ten Monarchs was now full of cultivators. Such an auction under these circumstances was destined to be an extraordinary event. Besides the 10,000 Tier 3 high-quality elixirs they just got from the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, the Wanbao Trading Company had gathered a lot of other treasures, enough to hold a large auction. Meanwhile, at Yunxiao Dan Pavilion¡­ Su Yu handed the auction invitation from He Xin to Lin Qingxia, and said, ¡°I will take you guys to see the excitement in the following days.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin were immediately delighted. They rarely went out and rarely got to walk around with Su Yu. Now that Su Yu suggested taking them to the auction to participate in such an event, the women were naturally pleased. Lin Qingxia tucked away the invitation and continuously said, ¡°Yes, yes, Master.¡± Su Yu then checked the items in his hands. Teleportation array materials included over twenty kinds of Tier 5 materials, each used in significant quantities to forge the base and base point of the array, and to arrange the array with Void Stone as the core, enabling a cross-domain teleportation array. As these materials had to withstand spatial forces, each was different and above Tier 5. In Su Yu¡¯s possession, including the materials collected by the Wanbao Trading Company, eight types of materials had been gathered. There were six types where the quantity was not sufficient, so he had roughly collected one-fifth of what he needed. It probably cost around 150 or 160 ten thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones. After all, these were Tier 5 materials, and the amount needed was huge for each type. These Tier 5 materials can even be used to forge mid-grade magical weapons! As for Spirit Stones¨C Su Yu still had up to a million middle-grade Spirit Stones. Tier 5 materials are too precious, it had been very difficult for him to collect them previously. Otherwise, he would not have produced 10,000 Tier 3 high-quality elixirs to exchange for materials with the Wanbao Trading Company. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: 188 Mysterious Turtle Appears in the Sea_2 Chapter 594: 188 Mysterious Turtle Appears in the Sea_2 ¡°Other materials can be collected slowly, but the void mineral¡­. Now, this is hard to find.¡± Su Yu thought to himself, shaking his head. If I can find it, so be it, if not, I¡¯ll see if I can exchange it from the Immortal Sect after I break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. I don¡¯t have to gather everything from outside. At that moment, Su Yu slightly stirred and took out the communication token again. Luo Qianyu sent a message, ¡°Elder Uncle Tianyu has returned from the Phantom Sea ruins. He is now in Shijun Immortal City, and you are to join him.¡± Su Yu was slightly moved and asked, ¡°Do you know why Master is looking for me?¡± Luo Qianyu replied, ¡°I think it has something to do with the Demon Clan, but I¡¯m not exactly sure.¡± On the second day, Su Yu left Yunxiao Dan Pavilion for Shijun Immortal City. After all, he had not previously admitted to being in the city already, so he couldn¡¯t arrive too soon. Walking down the street, Su Yu indeed saw many more cultivators. There was a bustling crowd, almost two to three times the size of Shijun Immortal City before. Besides this, there were a lot more materials related to demonic beasts for sale on the street. Su Yu wasn¡¯t interested in the common materials. However, upon seeing the demonic beast fur, blood essence, and demon core, he was intrigued. If the Demon Clan is laying siege to Shijun Immortal City, then there would certainly be many fallen demonic beasts. I can hoard a batch of demonic beast materials for talisman refining! With such a large quantity, the price of materials might drop significantly. What a perfect time to stockpile. Conveniently, he had quite a few Spirit Stones. While considering this, Su Yu arrived at the Immortal Mansion, the local stronghold. Soon, dozens of individuals gathered in the main hall, including Taoist Tianyu, True Monarch Liuweihu, True Monarch You Ruo, True Monarch Yuelan, True Monarch Gu Lan, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and many more. Taoist Tianyu solemnly scanned the crowd and looked at Su Yu but soon turned to address everyone, ¡°The reason for the Demon Clan¡¯s siege of Shijun Immortal City has become clear. It is connected to the Xuan Turtle Sea Clan of Fuling Sea.¡± True Monarch You Ruo is a fairy in a deep blue dress with a cold temperament. She was sitting next to Luo Qianyu and looked like sisters. She slightly furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°How is this matter related to the Sea Clan? Do they dare to meddle in affairs related to our land sect?¡± ¡°Are they itching for a fight?¡± Taoist Tianyu shook his head and said, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t clear yet. However, if Xuan Turtle Sea Clan really intervenes, coupled with the Demon Clan that they incited this time, Shijun Immortal City might really be in danger of destruction!¡± True Monarch Liuweihu took a grave look at him and asked, ¡°What is our sect¡¯s command?¡± Taoist Tianyu replied, ¡°There is. After all, Shijun Immortal City is our Human Clan¡¯s city. If we just stand by and let the Demon Clan and the Sea Clan destroy Shijun Immortal City, where would be our face? How are we to face the Demon Clan and Sea Clan in the future?¡± ¡°I fear that in the future, any Demon or Sea Clan member would dare to step all over our Human Clan!¡± ¡°Therefore, the sect master has given the command that this time, we members of the Land Immortal Mansion will help Shijun Immortal City resist the Demon Clan and even counter-attack, keeping the Xuan Turtle Sea Clan at bay!¡± True Monarch Yuelan, who is a calm and composed individual, calmly asked, ¡°What about the other immortal mansions?¡± Taoist Tianyu answered, ¡°The same. This time, it¡¯s a matter that concerns the entire Daqian cultivation world¡¯s Human Clan! We can only win, we cannot lose!¡± Among the crowd, Su Yu kept his eyes forward and remained silent. No one could tell that the ¡®ringleader¡¯ causing all of this was actually him! This time, it¡¯s not like before at the Phantom Sea Ruins, where there were more standoffs between the Human Clan and the Demon Clan. This time, the Demon Clan has stirred the fiendish tide of demonic beasts, which are rushing toward Shijun Immortal City to kill and destroy it! There have already been quite a few casualties among cultivators outside the city. The battle between the cultivators of the Human Clan in Daqian cultivation world and the Demon Clan is unavoidable. In fact, Su Yu also found it quite unbelievable. How did things get to this point? The Human Clan and the Demon Clan of the Daqian cultivation world are embarking on a war without a clear reasoning. All just because I picked up an egg and then hatched a turtle from it? Do the Human Clan and the Demon Clan need to start a war over this? If others were to know that the reason behind the Demon Clan¡¯s behavior is actually connected to me, would other forces, or say, Shijun Immortal City, want to skin me alive? Thank goodness, The Xuan Turtle Sea Clan still doesn¡¯t know that the Fuhai Xuan Turtle is in my possession. I can still keep it hidden. Otherwise, thinking about the result of being in the spotlight, where whatever I do will be watched, makes Su Yu¡¯s scalp tingle. Would there be any sense of security then? Su Yu remained silent, listening to the conversation amongst the true monarchs and elders, while in the crowd, Taoist Shuhai looked at Su Yu without any change in his expression, with a touch of oddity in his eyes. This was because the voice of the Demon Turtle reverberated in his mind, ¡°Xuan Turtle Sea Clan ¡­ I remember someone mentioned before that he picked up an ancient egg in Dayue Mansion.¡± ¡°Why not ask him what kind of egg it was?¡± Taoist Shuhai subtly glanced at Su Yu then quickly averted his gaze, cursing inwardly, ¡°Ask about what? I have no clue about any egg!¡± The meeting soon ended, and it was not yet time for the Land Immortal Mansion to take action. Exactly what to do will only be known after Taoist Tianyu discusses with Shijun Immortal City, other sects, and forces, and tasks have been assigned. And how much it will achieve. After the meeting. Su Yu followed Taoist Tianyu to a courtyard behind, and to his surprise, Elder Huang Zhu, who had returned to Dayue Mansion with him earlier, was also present. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: 188 Mysterious Turtle Appears in the Sea_3 Chapter 595: 188 Mysterious Turtle Appears in the Sea_3 Su Yu was a bit surprised, but he stepped forward to greet respectfully: ¡°My respects, elder.¡± Huang Zhu waved his hand, his eyes assessing Su Yu before asking, ¡°Was the egg you found at the ruins in your hometown a demon turtle egg?¡± On hearing this, Su Yu immediately plastered an honest, simple smile across his face. ¡°Why do you ask about this, elder?¡± Taoist Tianyu glanced at him, snorted and said: ¡°Other forces may not understand, but having seen the egg in your hand myself, would not I know that the Xuan Turtle of the Sea Clan has stirred up so much storm in the Daqian cultivation world for some reason?¡± ¡°What could be more important than the blood lineage of their ancient Xuan Turtle clan?¡± Breaking into a chuckle, Su Yu said blandly, ¡°My master indeed deserves to be my master, and so do you, elder. My respect for you flows like a ceaseless river¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Taoist Tianyu hastily interrupted, shooting an irritated glare at his unruly disciple. Motioning with his hand to cast a few formations to shield the surroundings, he said, ¡°Enough talk. Present the egg for inspection first.¡± Shrugging, Su Yu didn¡¯t see a problem with producing the Sea Xuan Turtle. After all, he had previously figured more could go wrong with action than inaction, and there was no reason he couldn¡¯t raise it. After all, in his view, both his master and elder Huang Zhu were trustworthy. He summoned his magic artifact palace and brought out the Sea Xuan Turtle inside. Gazing at the massive Sea Xuan Turtle, about fifteen feet in length, witnessed by their own eyes, Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu were taken aback. Feeling the ancient bloodline aura coming from the Sea Xuan Turtle, with an oppressive, dreadful strength, even the top fourth-order beast tamer left by the previous mansion master Huang Zhu instinctively trembled, his eyes widening. Taoist Tianyu widened his eyes: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s not just an egg, but a hatched one!?¡± When the Sea Xuan Turtle came out, it could sense the aura from Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu. Filled with shock and cautiousness, it hurriedly hid behind Su Yu, withdrawing its head and four limbs inside. Watching its behavior, Su Yu twitched his mouth in frustration. Turning around, he kicked the shell of the Sea Xuan Turtle: ¡°What are you hiding for? Hiding behind your master? Can I rely on you to take a hit for me in the future at all?¡± Sea Xuan Turtle: ¡°¡­.¡± Was his master always this blunt? Seeing Su Yu kick the ancient bloodline Xuan Turtle, Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu were left speechless. Huang Zhu stared intensely at the Sea Xuan Turtle, took a deep breath, and exclaimed, ¡°This¡­ this is the Sea Xuan Turtle, one of the dominators of the ocean in the Ancient Era!!¡± She had no idea what kind of beast egg Su Yu had obtained, since the egg showed no signs of life, thus she hadn¡¯t paid much attention. But at this moment, as she gazed at the hapless Sea Xuan Turtle before her, she was trembling inwardly! No wonder! No wonder, the Sea Clan risked causing a conflict against Yao Clan in the Daqian cultivation world. All this was for the lineage of the ancient dominator, Sea Xuan Turtle! If the Sea Clan managed to take the Sea Xuan Turtle back, they might dominate the whole Fulin Ocean Area in the future! The immortal sects of the Human Clan in Daqian cultivation world may not be able to restrain them, and could even be threatened by the Sea Clan! Taoist Tianyu¡¯s pupils constricted, watching his disciple reprimanding and scolding the Sea Xuan Turtle, which had poked its head out again. He was instructing it to be clever in the face of danger, and to defend him first, instead of only thinking about itself. After all, Taoist Tianyu had tested the defense of the Sea Xuan Turtle before, it was truly monstrous. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: 189 Daozi Position_1 Chapter 596: 189 Daozi Position_1 A moment later, Taoist Tianyu moved his gaze away from the Overturning Sea Tortoise and looked at Huang Zhu, asking, ¡°What do you say, how should we arrange for this little fellow?¡± Huang Zhu gradually regained her composure, furrowing her brow as she said, ¡°If it was a common ancient bloodline tortoise, the obstructed Sea Clan might give up and retreat back to the sea.¡± ¡°But this is the Overturning Sea Tortoise, the spirit beast ruler of the tortoise tribe in the Ancient Era!¡± ¡°I fear that the Sea Clan will never give up its search for it.¡± Pausing for a moment, Huang Zhu speculated, ¡°As to how the Sea Clan was able to find this place, it¡¯s probably due to bloodline sensing. They can sense the Overturning Sea Tortoise¡¯s bloodline in this city.¡± ¡°Evading the Sea Clan¡¯s sensing is simple enough.¡± She looked at Taoist Tianyu and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find the Illusion Heart Stone? With the power of the Illusion Heart Stone, a formation can be set to shield the bloodline sensing with ease.¡± ¡°As long as the Overturning Sea Tortoise doesn¡¯t leave the formation, the Sea Clan won¡¯t be able to locate it.¡± Taoist Tianyu frowned, saying, ¡°The Illusion Heart Stone is a treasure of the Immortal Sect, and after imminent troubles of the Ten-Jun Immortal City are resolved, it needs to be returned to the sect.¡± Huang Zhu thoughtfully looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. We were able to obtain the Illusion Heart Stone thanks to Little Yu¡¯s token. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the ruins. Therefore, Little Yu deserves credit.¡± ¡°Additionally, Little Yu found the Overturning Sea Tortoise with the ancient spirit beast bloodline and successfully hatched and recognized its master, He deserves credit for this too¡­.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m worried that if news of the Overturning Sea Tortoise¡¯s appearance gets out, it may lead to additional problems.¡± ¡°For example, some people may think that Little Yu¡¯s talent and cultivation are inferior, and he shouldn¡¯t control the Overturning Sea Tortoise. They might suggest handing over the Overturning Sea Tortoise to the Immortal Sect to get a new master.¡± Upon hearing these words, Taoist Tianyu nodded without surprise or anger, saying, ¡°That¡¯s exactly my concern.¡± ¡°For now, only you and I know. I trust you, but if we use the Illusion Heart Stone to form a formation to hide the Overturning Sea Tortoise¡¯s bloodline, others will undoubtedly find out.¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll no longer have control of the situation.¡± Huang Zhu laughed lightly, looking at Su Yu she said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s also simple. Have this youngster show a bit of his power, control the force of space, vie for a Daozi position, then the Illusion Heart Stone and the Overturning Sea Tortoise will be his to use, and nobody else can interfere.¡± Upon hearing these words, Taoist Tianyu was slightly moved and he also looked at Su Yu. Taoist Tianyu asked, ¡°What do you think, should we let the Immortal Sect know about the matter of the Overturning Sea Tortoise? If we don¡¯t tell the sect, then you have to raise this little fellow yourself. But if we do, the Sect Master would probably be more than happy to cover all the cultivation resources for this little fellow.¡± ¡°At that time, we can also hide its bloodline, otherwise, if you take it around, in the future, it may be targeted by the Sea Clan, which could lead to unpredictable dangers.¡± Su Yu pondered for a moment, the position of Daozi was not particularly attractive to him. The so-called Daozi is one of the inheritors of the Sect Master, who receives some resources for cultivation from the Immortal Sect. As for resources, he was self-sufficient in spirit stones. Perhaps the Nascent Soul Realm cultivation technique, Taoist laws, and even the inheritance of the Dividing Spirit Realm would attract his interest. Under the gaze of his elders, Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu, Su Yu honestly said, ¡°Master, senior, I¡¯m not interested in becoming Daozi. As for raising the Overturning Sea Tortoise, I can handle it.¡± ¡°At the moment, I don¡¯t want the Overturning Sea Tortoise to appear in the field of vision of others.¡± Pausing for a moment, Su Yu looked at Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu and chuckled, ¡°However, letting Sect Master know would be fine.¡± Taoist Tianyu knew his disciple¡¯s character well; his lack of desire to become Daozi was not surprising. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You rascal, what¡¯s your current Dao foundation and cultivation level?¡± Su Yu¡¯s aura surged. In an instant, he advanced from the fourth level of the Golden Core formation to the seventh level. He respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯m barely making it, a level four Golden Core, and a seventh-level Core Formation cultivation.¡± After thinking for a moment and deciding there was no need to hide his alchemy skills and talisman techniques from Taoist Tianyu, Su Yu added, ¡°I recently had some breakthroughs in alchemy and talisman techniques and have reached the lower grade of the fourth order.¡± Level four Golden Core! Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. When they heard that Su Yu¡¯s alchemy and talisman techniques had reached the lower grade of the fourth order, Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu were stunned for a while. Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu: ¡°¡­¡± A level four Alchemist and Talisman Master with a seventh-level Core Formation cultivation? Even though Taoist Tianyu knew his disciple¡¯s talents in alchemy, Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: 189 Daozi Position_2 Chapter 597: 189 Daozi Position_2 If he was restored to his youthful appearance, he would undoubtedly be a handsome boy. However, as the mansion lord of the Earth Immortal Mansion, it is clear that a more mature appearance would better reflect his dignity and authority. The real name of the Earth Immortal Mansion lord is not known to Su Yu, but he had heard of his Taoist name, which seemed to be ¡®Hongyue¡¯ But after becoming the lord of the Earth Immortal Mansion, people from his clan and other forces rarely addressed him by his Taoist name, instead they addressed him by his title. The mansion lord is a divine sentient being. Upon his arrival from Huang Zhu, he glanced at the Black Tortoise Beast Tamer and at Taoist Tianyu and smiled, ¡°Uncle Master.¡± Then he looked at Su Yu and praised: ¡°It¡¯s truly worthy of Uncle Master¡¯s treasured disciple, to be able to find a Black Tortoise Beast Tamer. Your luck is making me a bit envious.¡± ¡°Of course, your ability to find a Black Tortoise Beast Tamer is also a great fortune for our Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°Just now, Uncle Master Huang has told me everything. Since you, Junior Brother, are unwilling to compete for Daozi¡¯s position, I, as your senior brother, will not force you.¡± ¡°However, from now on, you will have the same status and authority as the Daozi of the Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°That Illusion Heart Stone will be controlled by your Uncle Master. It can be used to cast an array over Dayu Peak to mask this little one¡¯s bloodline presence, and the cultivation resources will also be provided by the Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°In this regard, the Immortal Sect has never been stingy.¡± ¡°But if you bring it back into the sect, you must be cautious and never let it leave the Formation scope, to avoid being discovered by the Sea Clan.¡± ¡°Although our Earth Immortal Mansion is not afraid of the Sea Clan, it will inevitably be troublesome.¡± ¡°As for the rest, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu¡¯s faces immediately broke into smiles. Taoist Tianyu said to Su Yu: ¡°Haven¡¯t you quickly thanked your Senior Brother?¡± Su Yu bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you, senior brother, for your generous gift.¡± The lord of the mansion waved his hand, and a force helped Su Yu up. Then he looked towards the outside of the City of Ten Lords and said, ¡°The City of Ten Lords will not be peaceful for a while. Uncle Master and Junior Brother, you¡¯d better send the Black Tortoise back to the sect to hide it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expose it until it or you, Junior Brother, grow stronger.¡± Afterwards, this divine sentient mana figure dissipated. Only after the lord¡¯s mana figure dissipated did Su Yu let out a sigh of relief. Even though it was just a figure, the aura of a dividing spirit realm still weighed heavily on his heart, making him feel pressured and uncomfortable. Even though he had now reached the ninth level of Core Formation realm and possessed the Nine Turns Golden Core, it was still difficult for him to stay calm in the face of the Great Mansion Lord of Dividing Spirit realm. ¡®Dividing Spirit realm ¨C I wonder how long it will take for me to reach it?¡¯ Su Yu secretly hoped. If he could reach the Dividing Spirit realm and the Black Tortoise could achieve the fifth-order cultivation, then he wouldn¡¯t be afraid to let others know the existence of the Black Tortoise! Taoist Tianyu looked at him, let out a soft sigh and laughed: ¡°As you can see, your Senior Brother really does care about you.¡± ¡°Alright, since the mansion lord has given his command, I can now confidently use the Illusion Heart Stone to set up an array that will mask its bloodline presence.¡± ¡°Take out your magic artifact, the traveling palace. We are going to set up the formation inside it and then take it back to the sect.¡± Su Yu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He waved his hand and summoned the magic artifact, the traveling palace. In the blink of an eye, a huge palace appeared in front of them, and Taoist Tianyu, Huang Zhu, Su Yu and the Black Tortoise all entered it. Upon entering the magic artifact traveling palace, Taoist Tianyu glanced at the spirit pool and let the Black Tortoise get in. Then he had a thought, and a phantom stone the size of a fist appeared. Taoist Tianyu looked at the Illusion Heart Stone and said, ¡°Illusion Heart Stone, I am about to set up the Hundred Dragons Eclipse Array, you are to lend a hand.¡± An old voice came from the Illusion Heart Stone, saying, ¡°No problem.¡± Soon, an old face appeared in front of everyone. The old face looked at Su Yu, a smile appeared on his face and he said, ¡°Nice to meet you again, I knew I was bound to meet you.¡± Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu were taken aback, and Su Yu was also stunned as he looked at this old face. The Illusion Heart Stone is a fifth-order Formation Dao treasure, possessing the legendary Artifact Spirit. However, Su Yu had only heard of it before and was seeing it for the first time. Bound together with this boy? Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu glanced strangely at Su Yu. They didn¡¯t think the Illusion Heart Stone was bluffing. After all, a treasure like the Illusion Heart Stone has a spiritual intelligence and possesses mysterious abilities that are hard for ordinary people to express. Perhaps the Illusion Heart Stone really is bound to Su Yu! Taoist Tianyu thought of the token, and now the Illusion Heart Stone is used to form an array, covering the bloodline presence of Su Yu¡¯s Black Tortoise Beast Master. Isn¡¯t this being bound together? ¡°Eh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a Black Tortoise! My goodness, this spirit beast is rare even in ancient times!¡± At this time, the Artifact Spirit of the Illusion Heart Stone seemed to notice the Black Tortoise in the spirit pool behind it. The old face turned around, and his eyes widened in surprise. After a while, he explained a lot of secrets about the ancient Black Tortoise clan, enlightening Taoist Tianyu, Huang Zhu, and Su Yu. This Artifact Spirit of the Illusion Heart Stone really likes to talk. Finally, with the help of the Artifact Spirit of the Illusion Heart Stone, Taoist Tianyu set up a fifth-order large array, but this was mainly thanks to the Illusion Heart Stone Artifact Spirit. Without it, Taoist Tianyu simply wouldn¡¯t have the capacity to set up a fifth-order large array. With the Artifact Spirit of the Illusion Heart Stone, a fifth-order illusion array treasure, hiding the bloodline presence of the Black Tortoise was not a difficult task. By the time this was done, several days had already passed. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: 189 Daozi Position_3 Chapter 598: 189 Daozi Position_3 Su Yu then returned to the immortal Sect with Taoist Tianyu and Huang Zhu, setting up the Formation and the Sea Clan¡¯s mystic turtle on Dayu Peak. They established a hidden sanctuary that only Su Yu and Taoist Tianyu could enter. After accomplishing all of this, the two men and Huang Zhu once again returned to the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. Su Yu excused himself from their base camp, disguising himself before returning to the Black Market Pill Pavilion. He planned to bring Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin to the Ten Thousand Treasures Auction. ¡­ On a desolate hill far from the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. An opulent palace of the Demon Clan. A Sea Clan member of the Mystic Turtle lineage invoked the Azure Light Blood Pearl daily, utilizing bloodline induction tactics to sense the existence of their ancient bloodline. However, when he enacted the technique, his expression abruptly changed. The eyes of this top-tier fourth-rank Mystic Turtle Sea Clanner suddenly constricted, immediately looking in the direction of Ten Monarchs Immortal City, exclaiming, ¡°Not good! The sensation of the ancient bloodline has vanished!¡± Very quickly, the other three top-tier fourth-rank Mystic Turtle Sea Clan members all congregated around him. A Mystic Turtle Sea Clan member, transformed into a voluptuous woman, showed a sense of worry, exclaiming: ¡°How is it possible that we can¡¯t sense it? So many years have passed. That bloodline has always been within the Ten Monarchs Immortal City and has not budged.¡± ¡°Why did it disappear at this critical juncture!¡± A Mystic Turtle Sea Clan member conjectured, ¡°Perhaps the Human Clan suspects that we, the Mystic Turtle Sea Clan, are targeting the Ten Monarchs Immortal City. Could it be possible that the human who stole our ancient bloodline is disguising its presence?¡± The four Mystic Turtle Sea Clan members debated and speculated, a severe implication being left unsaid. Their ancient bloodline¡­ Could it be lost? ¡°I am going to seek out the Demon Venerables. Regardless of the outcome, the Human Clan must return our clan¡¯s bloodline!¡± Gathering back the Azure Light Blood Pearl, the Sea Clan member gritted his teeth and swore. ¡­ Ten Monarchs Immortal City. While Su Yu was attending the auction, Taoist Tianyu went to a Cave Heaven and blessed land. He sat with the powerhouses from the Immortal Palace, Lihuo Palace, Long Palace, and other significant factions, discussing with a Dividing Spirit Realm expert from Ten Monarchs Immortal City on ways to resolve the Demon Clan¡¯s siege crisis. Throughout the entire process, Taoist Tianyu barely said anything. No one mentioned the reason why the Demon Clan or the Mystic Turtle Sea Clan wanted to take action against Ten Monarchs Immortal City. The reason was irrelevant, what mattered now was that the Demon and Sea Clans were stepping on the heads of the Human Clan¡¯s cultivators! Thus, very quickly, a consensus was reached among all factions. ¡°Waiting for the Demon Clan to attack? Our Human Clan is not so weak. We issue one final warning to this group of Mystic Turtle Sea Clan members ¨C immediately withdraw from the territory of the Land Immortal¡¯s Mansion on land, or die!¡± ¡°Moreover, order the other Demon Clans to immediately withdraw from our Human Clan territory. Otherwise, even if we cannot exterminate all the Demon Clans, we are perfectly capable of wiping out one or two of them by depleting our foundational strength!¡± When Su Yu returned to Land Immortal¡¯s Mansion¡¯s base camp after the end of the Black Market Ten Thousand Treasures Auction, he learned about the consensus of the Human Clan¡¯s different powers in the Daqian Cultivation World. The Land Immortal¡¯s Mansion was continuously summoning Nascent Soul True Monarchs, inner court disciples, and outer court disciples. Other significant powers were doing the same. ¡°Mad, they¡¯re playing for high stakes,¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. But let taller people handle it when the sky falls. He was just a minor Core Formation Realm cultivator, a small disciple in the Land Immortal¡¯s Mansion. Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be at the frontlines, facing off against the demonic and Sea Clans in this upcoming battle. Several months later, under the warnings of the Human Clan, the Demon Clan and Sea Clan not only did not retreat but also attacked the Ten Monarchs Immortal City with greater ferocity. Obviously, they were determined to go to war with the Human Clan. Inside the base camp. The various forces were eagerly preparing for battle. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan, among others, were also getting ready. One day, Su Yu invited Luo Qianyu and the others to join him. With a wave of his hand, he took out more than two thousand third-rank talismans: ¡°This battle is treacherous, so it¡¯s time to take out the treasures we¡¯ve kept in reserve. I¡¯ve saved these talismans for many years. They¡¯ll come in handy now.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s divide them among us. When the time comes, we can move together. It will be beneficial to have each other¡¯s back.¡± Su Yu had accumulated nearly four thousand third-rank talismans, and over two hundred fourth-rank lower-grade talismans. He alone would not be able to use all of these, so he could arm Luo Qianyu and the others with them. That way, when their group was on the move, even if a few fourth-rank demonic beasts attacked them, they would still be able to crush them with their talismans. However, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and the others were sent into shock when they saw the pile of third-rank talismans. Who could have a few thousand third-rank talismans under their possession!? Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: 190 Nascent Soul Realm is close_1 Chapter 599: 190 Nascent Soul Realm is close_1 People gathered around Su Yu were numerous, including Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, Kong Yun, Jiang Meng, Zhang Mengdie, and Zhang Mengyao. Now, Luo Qianyu is the personal disciple of the master of Gujianfeng, one of the Eighteen Peaks in the Earth Immortal House, and the successor selected by True Monarch You Ruo. Taoist Qingquan also holds immense fortunes and secrets, and has the potential to become a successor to the Lunar Peak in the future. Taoist Shuhai, quiet yet significant, has already become a personal apprentice of the Linyuan Peak master, making steady progress in cultivation and acquiring countless opportunities. However, now, Seeing Su Yu easily producing a vast number of third level talismans has left them reeling. Even in their eyes, they have never underestimated Su Yu. But witnessing all those third level talismans, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai understood that Su Yu is much scarier than they imagined. His potential strength is hard to comprehend. Su Yu began to distribute the treasures. The third level talismans accumulated over so long finally found their use. The upcoming confrontation between human cultivators and the demon clan is fraught with danger, but it¡¯s also an opportunity ¨C an opportunity to loot materials. If they can kill a large number of beasts and demons, the talismans Su Yu brought out will allow them to make a huge profit. The grand hall. Taoist Tianyu returned from another round of discussions at the Ten Monarch Immortal City. Gathering in the hall were over thirty Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Earth Immortal Mansion, with a few disciples including Su Yu and Luo Qianyu among them. Alongside Taoist Tianyu¡¯s support, another Nascent Soul pinnacle level True Monarch arrived at the Earth Immortal Mansion. Known as the True Monarch of Mystical Sound, she is one of the talented Daoist partners that the Master of the Earth Immortal Mansion had won back from other Immortal Sects in the past. She rarely appears and doesn¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the Earth Immortal Mansion. However, this time, with the Human Clan intending to join forces against the Demon Clan, the Earth Immortal Mansion Master has asked her to lead the members of the mansion alongside Daoist Tianyu. Taoist Tianyu sat at the top and said to the Nascent Soul True Monarchs present: ¡°It has been decided, we will move against the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest. The large demons rallied by the Xuan Gui Sea Clan are all gathered there.¡± ¡°If they want to fight, then we humans will fight.¡± ¡°Unless we give them a harsh beating, these demons will forget that it is us, the Human Clan of the Land Immortal Mansion, who are the real rulers!¡± ¡°As for the Xuan Gui Sea Clan, since they want to make trouble on land, let them stay completely ashore and not return.¡± True Monarch of the Mystical Sound looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your plan, Uncle-Master? If we move against the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest, what about the beasts and demons in other directions of the Ten Monarch Immortal City? Taoist Tianyu replied: ¡°The Ten Monarch Immortal City is not that important, as long as some people remain to defend the three fronts and the city.¡± ¡°What we really need to do is to flatten the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest.¡± This task is challenging, requiring resources from all the forces of the Human Clan to achieve. The various forces of the Human Clan have been preparing for almost a year. That day. The sky was clear and the world was beautiful. In addition to almost 100,000 cultivators inside and outside the Earth Immortal Mansion, a force of a thousand people arrived. They were dressed in red and carried the aura of blood and evil. Each held a heavy weapon different from the usual magic artifacts. Su Yu, Taoist Shuhai, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others stood on the back of the Taixu, which had transformed into a giant beast with wings spread over ten meters, mingled among the crowd. Staring in amazement at the army that seemed to belong to an ordinary kingdom, Su Yu and the others asked: ¡°Who are they?¡± Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan had no idea. But Taoist Shuhai seemed to have realized something, whispering softly: ¡°I have heard that our Earth Immortal Mansion also has a secret force that originates from the Ancient Era. Like the Battle Cultivator Army of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, they seem to be called the Earth Immortal Army.¡± ¡°But in the past, the Earth Immortal Army did not reside in the Earth Immortal Mansion but in the wilderness. They expanded the territory for the Immortal Mansion on one hand, searching for new resource locations.¡± ¡°On the other hand, the members of the Earth Immortal Army were all ancient physical cultivators. They formed their own system, which, by fighting against beasts and demons in the wilderness, helped to upgrade their skills.¡± ¡°Now that the Earth Immortal Army has arrived, it¡¯s clear that the Immortal Sects are serious, and it¡¯s likely the same with the other forces.¡± Listenting to this, Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan were somewhat taken aback. Earth Immortal Army? They were utterly clueless about this. Su Yu and Luo Qianyu both took another look at the Earth Immortal Army. After all, both of them also practiced body refinement. Particularly for Su Yu, his body refinement practice had already reached the fourth level, comparable to the Nascent Soul Realm. I wonder if the ancient body refinement technique inherited by this Earth Immortal Army can compare to the celestial body refinement? Not surprisingly, Before long, Other forces also begun revealing their trump cards. There¡¯s the Battle Cultivator Army from the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, a Puppet Army from the Li Fire Palace, and a Beast-Taming Army from the Yu Long Palace¡­ In addition to the assets of the ten major Immortal Sects, other groups also gradually presented their strengths, causing a sensation. Experiencing such a grand scene was truly eye-opening for Su Yu and others. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest!¡± A voice filled with majestic Immortal power came down, making every cultivator present become extremely serious. Clearly, it was a Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouse. The voice was unfamiliar, and Su Yu did not recognize who it was. He had only met one Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouse, the Master of the Earth Immortal Mansion. The Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouses had not shown up, and with a single command, all groups moved towards the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest. Some used magic artifacts or flying boats, others deployed battleships or tamed beasts. The Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each displaying their unique magical power. Everywhere in the world was filled with millions of Human Clan cultivators. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: 190 Nascent Soul Realm is close_2 Chapter 600: 190 Nascent Soul Realm is close_2 In this year, one million members of the Human Clan left the city to invade the Demon Clan¡¯s territory, the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons. Among them, Su Yu blended in like an ordinary soldier. Halfway through. The Demon Clan had already begun to fight back, countless demonic beasts surged like a ferocious tide, attacking from all sides. They were so numerous and densely packed, one couldn¡¯t see the end of them. ¡°Attack!¡± The cold commanding voice of a Dividing Spirit Realm power echoed across heaven and earth once again. Instantly, the outer vanguard of Human Cultivators made the first move. Array Masters appeared, quickly laying down Formations using numerous flags stuck into the ground to resist the onslaught of the demonic beast tide. Next came an onslaught of puppet beasts. They were first to be deployed. After these two methods buffered the attack, the Human Cultivators in the rear began to control their Magic Artifacts and cast Spells to kill the demonic beats within their range. When in danger, they could still use high-powered single-use Magic Artifacts, talismans, and other methods! Holding off the demonic beasts¡¯ assault on three sides, the Human Cultivators under the leadership of the ten immortal gates, began to retaliate, wiping them out! After decimating the beast tide on three sides, the Human Cultivators converged again and advanced towards the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons. Demonic beasts? Despite their numbers, they couldn¡¯t stop the path of the Humans. The Human Cultivators from various powers steadily pushed forward. Although hindered by the beast tide, their progress was somewhat slow. However, all the demonic beasts blocking the Human Cultivators were utterly annihilated. More than a year later. The Human Cultivators of the Daqian Cultivation World descended outside an endless desolate forest shrouded in a thick mist and miasma. Deep in the wilderness, inside a golden palace. One after another, the shapeshifted demon members gathered here, their faces grave as they looked outside the wilderness. Over the past year, the Human Cultivators of the Daqian Cultivation World have already demonstrated the formidable strength of their kind. Unstoppable! However, watching the Human Cultivators of Daqian Cultivation World descend, they did not show too much concern or worry. The Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons was not just any place, it was their territory, their home field. If the Humans dared to attack, they were confident that they could repel them! They could even leave these Cultivators trapped within the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons! It was just a little disappointing that after this round of testing, the forces outside were still dominated by the Humans. The Demon Clan was still a bit lackluster, unable to clash directly with the Humans. Turning their eyes away, several shapeshifted Demon Venerables looked at the Xuan Turtle Sea Clan inside the temple. A Demon Venerable calmly said, ¡°Now that things have gotten to this point, it¡¯s time for your Xuan Turtle Sea Clan to act.¡± The Xuan Turtle Sea Clan remained calm, ¡°Our ancestor has already set out.¡± Outside the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons. Su Yu was mixed in with the crowd of disciples from the Earth Immortal Mansion. The Human Cultivators had built one camp after another outside the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons. The forest, a stronghold of the Demon Clan, was filled with danger and it wasn¡¯t that simple to just rush in and fight. It needed to be breached bit by bit, destroying the geographical advantages of the Demon Clan. Meanwhile, outside the Ten Monarch Immortal City, a figure silently descended. A Divine Skill was unleashed in one palm and the defensive array of the Ten Monarch Immortal City was nearly shattered. The very next moment, an unknown powerful member of the Human Clan descended, blocking him, ¡°Elder Xuan Turtle, are you trying to break ties with us Humans?¡± ¡°Or has your Xuan Turtle Sea Clan become so domineering in the sea that you want to rise to the surface?¡± ¡°Did you ask us?¡± A few members of the Human Clan appeared, exchanged glances with the ancient figure in front, and the next moment, they were already fighting in the void. This was a battle surpassing the existence of the Dividing Spirit Realm. The outcome was unknown, but Elder Xuan Turtle did not appear again in Ten Monarch Immortal City, and from then on, he did not step on land. In the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons, the Human Cultivators rested for a month. Subsequently, one Land Master after another, as well as Array Masters, appeared, starting to break the Demon Clan¡¯s geographical advantages in the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons and launching an attack. Su Yu followed behind the ¡®army¡¯ of Human Cultivators, going into and out of the Sacred Forest of Heavenly Demons time and time again. Although he did not go all out, he utilized his talismans and Formations to covertly kill tens of thousands of demonic beasts and members of the Demon Clan. The war between the Human Clan and the Demon Clan lasted for nearly twenty years. In the end, the demons in the Heavenly Demon Forest fled, abandoning their territory and retreating into the wilderness. The four Xuan Turtles from the Sea Clan who were hiding in the Heavenly Demon Forest never showed up from beginning to end. The human cultivators of Daqian broke through the Heavenly Demon Forest, destroyed many dangerous traps laid by the Demon Clan, and looted the plethora of resources accumulated by the countless demons here. After this, the Heavenly Demon Forest will become another large resource area for the cultivators of the Daqian realm. ¡­ Ten years ago. After the battle in the Heavenly Demon Forest and the demons¡¯ subsequent escape, Su Yu, having gained various benefits, decided to leave the forest and return to the City of Ten Monarchs. City of Ten Monarchs, black market. Cloud Soaring Pill Pavilion. During the time when the human cultivators of the Daqian realm were fighting in the Heavenly Demon Forest, all the resources in the City of Ten Monarchs were requisitioned to supply the logistical needs of the human cultivators. So, the black market had been closed for nearly ten years. However, with the decisive victory secured by the Human Clan, the black market quickly reopened. It was now brimming with the spoils from the war between the humans and demons ¨C abundant and prosperous. It was even busier than before! Although the Human Clan also suffered considerable losses, with nearly a hundred thousand cultivators falling, their gains were equally substantial. Now, the black market was piled high with various sorts of resources, including some high-grade resources that had never been seen before and can now be found in the black market of the City of Ten Monarchs. Inside the Pill Pavilion shop, Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin were all busy purchasing all kinds of third- and fourth-grade materials. Behind the Pill Pavilion. Su Yu was taking inventory of his own spoils from the war. ¡°Even though the Demon Clan fled and took most of the resources, they still left behind quite a few things, including a medicinal garden,¡± Su Yu said, looking at the Spirit Fruit Spirit Plant and another unknown fifth-grade Spirit Plant he moved into his Magic Artifact palace using spatial divine skills ahead of all others after the demons fled. He also had some third and fourth-grade Spiritual Medicines. He only moved a fraction of them, not daring to take them all. Even though this Spirit Fruit Spirit Plant did not bear any fruit, and the other Spirit Plant also didn¡¯t have any Spirit Fruits, Su Yu was still satisfied. A minor cultivator at the Core Formation Realm like himself was able to obtain two precious Spirit Plants amid this war. Who else could have such a gain like him? With this Spirit Fruit Spirit Plant, he alone could establish a Nascent Soul True Monarch power that could pass down for a long time! Besides the two Spirit Plants, Su Yu looked at his other gains. Firstly, there were the demon beasts¡¯ blood, fur, and so on, which were simply too abundant. Under the use of talismans by him and Luo Qianyu, countless demon beasts and demons fell under their hands. Luo Qianyu and others also gave him half of their spoils as payment for the talismans. Disregarding the low-grade materials, Su Yu currently has at least twenty thousand portions of materials that could be used to make high-quality third-grade talismans and fourth-grade potions. With these materials, Su Yu would be kept busy in the upcoming days. Regarding cultivation, Su Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed; it has been over ten years since his last divine seed regeneration. The Five Elements Method mana in his Dantian has almost reached completion. In the proficiency panel, the proficiency of the Five Elements Method at the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm has reached ninety-eight percent! The breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm was not far off! ¡°Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan have also exchanged a Spirit Fruit from the City of Ten Monarchs. The master refined it into a Nascent Soul Pill; two of them, both top-quality. They¡¯ve now returned to the Xianmen to prepare for the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm,¡± Su Yu sighed in his heart. A hundred years have passed since they came to the Earth Immortal Mansion! In the span of a hundred years, him, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan have reached this step; they were on the verge of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm! The Nascent Soul Realm was near; would the Dividing Spirit Realm be far off in the future? A few days later. Su Yu suddenly heard from Lin Qingxia that shopkeeper An Boyi from the Wanbao Firm told him that they had information about a void ore material. They were asking him if he was interested. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Breakthrough 191_1 Chapter 601: Breakthrough 191_1 This time, the great war between the Human Clan and the Demon Clan in the Daqian cultivation realm, was overall a massive victory. Apart from the cultivators that fell in the battle, practically everyone else got a piece of the pie and obtained immense rewards. With the rewards accumulated during this time, Su Yu was confident that he could earn more than three million medium-grade spirit stones in the coming decade. With these resources, along with his cultivation breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, the collection of remaining materials would be much easier. Moreover, this time he had found a Nascent Soul Spirit Fruit plant! He had obtained a shortcut for cultivators from the Core Formation True Man, to cross over into the Nascent Soul True Monarch Realm! With this, there was so much he could do. For example, he could continue to extend his power in the Sea Realm! He could cultivate Gao Yuanyuan from Sangmu Residence and Pavilion Master now in charge of the Huangling island to achieve the Nascent Soul Realm! Besides, his current subordinates Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin, were all possible candidates for reaching the Nascent Soul Realm! As long as he could refine the Nascent Soul Pill, their chances of breaking into the Nascent Soul Realm would not be slim, at least a fifty or sixty percent possibility! His cultivation was stable and progressing, with a lifespan spanning thousands of years, Su Yu had enough time to earn more resources, strategically plan, and achieve his own goals. He had time. ¡°Once the transportation formation is set up, I can also gather resources from the heartland of Daqian cultivation realm to cultivate the power of Dayue Residence!¡± Su Yu thought about the conflict with the Xuan Turtle Sea Clan this time. Although the Human Clan had invaded the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest, the Demon clan¡¯s loss was not severe, and most of the ones who had died were cannon fodders. The Xuan Turtle Sea Clan didn¡¯t suffer much loss, and they all fled. This was the first time. What if the Xuan Turtle Sea Clan cause trouble in the future? And also, every day the sea clan existed, did he have to keep the Xuan Turtle Sea in hiding? ¡°Cultivating my own strength is the root, but cultivating some other people when I have leisure time, is not a bad idea!¡± ¡°If reaching the Nascent Soul Realm isn¡¯t possible, then continue trying. As long as I live long enough, I may be able to cultivate several Dividing Spirit Realm experts!¡± Thinking about this, Su Yu was full of ambition. Now looking at Lin Qingxia in front of him, who was dressed in a light blue dress, looking like a fairy, Su Yu¡¯s eyes filled with satisfaction. Firstly, Lin Qingxia was obedient enough, secondly, she was capable enough to manage Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, and thirdly, Lin Qingxia was talented. With his infinite resources, Lin Qingxia¡¯s cultivation had already advanced to the sixth layer of the Core Formation Realm, progressing rapidly. Of course. Similarly, Lin Bing and Yang Yumin were also good enough. Lin Bing had already reached the fourth layer of the Core Formation Realm, whereas Yang Yumin had already reached the third layer. With the right cultivation, they all have chances to try breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm! Su Yu came back to his senses, listened to Lin Qingxia¡¯s news about the Wanbao Commerce, moved his eyebrows slightly, chuckled, and said: ¡°Tell An Boyi about the news of the Voidstone ¨C let him come in person.¡± Lin Qingxia looked at her master. It seemed that the way he looked at her had changed, which made her a little puzzled. ¡°Okay, Master, I will let his people go back and notify him to come.¡± Lin Qingxia obediently replied. Soon after. An Boyi personally came to the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion to meet Su Yu in person, not only did he dare not show any displeasure, but he also respectfully bowed to Su Yu and said, ¡°I pay my respects to True Monarch.¡± Su Yu pointed at the seat opposite to him on the stone table and said, ¡°Sit down, does your Wanbao Commerce have Voidstone?¡± An Boyi obediently sat down, but he dared only sit halfway on the chair. He quickly replied, ¡°No, no, no, True Monarch, our Wanbao Commerce doesn¡¯t have Voidstone. However, we recently got news that the Zhenyuan Commerce has obtained something from the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest, amongst which is a part of Voidstone.¡± ¡°A year from now, Zhenyuan Commerce might hold an auction.¡± ¡°However, the auction will not take place in the black market, but rather in the minor immortal city of Huanyu, which is closer to the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest and falls under the jurisdiction of Yulong Palace. However, it¡¯s a small city without a transportation formation.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s eyes condensed and he gave An Boyi a deep look. The lack of a transportation formation meant that after participating in the auction, one had to consider how to get their purchased items out. This auction would not be a simple matter! Even after hearing this news, Su Yu didn¡¯t show any reaction, and only looked at An Boyi saying, ¡°You contacted the Dan Pavilion, it shouldn¡¯t be just for this trivial matter, right?¡± An Boyi revealed a flattering smile, and carefully looked at Su Yu and said: ¡°Our Wanbao Commerce wants to deepen our cooperation with Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, and we were wondering if the True Monarch could possibly allocate a portion of the third-grade top-quality pills to our Wanbao Commerce every year?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu did not directly reject the offer but furrowed his eyebrows and contemplated it. Currently, the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion had the highest quantity of third-grade top-quality pills in the black market, drawing the attention of many parties. Such pills were excellent resources for attracting customers. Especially after the last Wanbao Commerce auction, where they sold a total of ten thousand top-quality pills. Although the Wanbao Commerce didn¡¯t disclose the source of these pills, Yunxiao Dan Pavilion was the most rumored source in the black market. The reputation of the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion was perhaps attracting attention from the top ten immortal gates. After thinking for a moment, Su Yu said: ¡°What can your Wanbao Commerce offer? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just spirit stones.¡± An Boyi quickly responded: ¡°True Monarch needs to collect the materials for the transportation formation. As long as the True Monarch gives all the third-grade top-quality pills to our Wanbao Commerce for operation, we will cover the materials for the transportation formation.¡± Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Breakthrough 191_2 Chapter 602: Breakthrough 191_2 ¡°Within fifty years, I can definitely help the True Monarch gather, including the void ores!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Su Yu glanced at him and said, ¡°Your Wanbao Commerce is not qualified enough.¡± The complexion of An Boyi changed slightly. Su Yu continued: ¡°One thousand top-quality third-grade medicinal pills per year, exchanged for the materials for the teleportation array.¡± After some thought, he gave Wanbao Commerce a discount: ¡°Ninety percent of the market price.¡± ¡°As much medicinal pills as your Wanbao Commerce can exchange, it depends on how much material you can collect.¡± An Boyi was overjoyed, even standing up and bowing to Su Yu: ¡°Thank you, True Monarch. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be too difficult for Wanbao Commerce and other families to collect the materials.¡± Su Yu had Lin Qingxia escort the visitor out while he pondered in silence. The foundation of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion was still too shallow, one could even say it had no foundation at all. When going on this way, Yunxiao Pill Pavilion might have a hard time playing any role in the future. ¡°At present, I can refine more than a thousand furnaces of third-grade medicinal pills in a year, producing five to six thousand pills without any problem,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. ¡°The annual sales of the Pill Pavilion is between one to two thousand pills. If I give a thousand to Wanbao Commerce, there will still be half left.¡± ¡°This half, perhaps it is not necessary to hoard them anymore. It¡¯s time to establish relationships with other businesses for the Pill Pavilion.¡± ¡°In this way, I won¡¯t have to worry about gathering any resources myself!¡± In the past, he had to be careful, as Yunxiao Pill Pavilion had just established and it was not appropriate to be too high-profile. But now Yunxiao Pill Pavilion has basically gained a firm standing in the black market. The Pill Pavilion couldn¡¯t just have a relationship with Wanbao Commerce, it could also establish contacts with other businesses. Though this might affect the sales and profit of Yunxiao Pill Pavilion itself, he would actually gain more profits. With his cultivation level nearing the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm and the backing of the Earth Immortal Mansion, Yunxiao Pill Pavilion no longer needed to be as conservative as before and to be transparent in the black market. After thinking it through, Su Yu immediately instructed Lin Qingxia to contact the most powerful businesses in the eastern city and invite them to the Pill Pavilion to discuss cooperation. Of course, Su Yu hadn¡¯t planned to continue to show up in person; this matter could be perfectly handled by Lin Qingxia. A few thousand third-grade medicinal pills were not a big deal, but a few thousand top-quality third-grade medicinal pills a year were enough to get the attention of the major businesses in the eastern city. After some consideration, Lin Qingxia decided to focus on the Earth Immortal Mansion¡¯s one Dilin Commerce, Liuhuo Hall¡¯s King Ming Commerce, Xiaojun Commerce, a local business in Ten Monarch Immortal City, and Baiyulong Commerce from Yulong Palace. More or less, several businesses could share several hundred or a thousand top-quality third-grade medicinal pills a year. However, when negotiating with the shopkeeper of Dilin Commerce, the fat shopkeeper suddenly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know, does your pavilion have fourth-rank top-quality medicinal pills for sale?¡± Lin Qingxia was stunned, then shook her head and said, ¡°No, if we have it in the future, we will contact Shopkeeper Fan.¡± The fat shopkeeper laughed and said, ¡°Good, good, don¡¯t worry, the materials your pavilion needs, my Dilin Commerce will do our best to find.¡± In just a few days! With the opening of top-quality third-grade medicinal pills, Yunxiao Pill Pavilion established good relations with the top large businesses in the east city, no longer as before, keeping people at the door. This made the large businesses feel surprised, but also somewhat delighted. Although such things won¡¯t make them earn much Spirit Stone in a year, the best resources like top-quality medicinal pills are not only worth their surface value. Having these indicates the deep strength of the business. For Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, which suddenly ¡°got sensible¡± and was able to share these resources with them, several large businesses also planned to establish a good relationship in good faith. Therefore, in just half a year, Su Yu gathered a large batch of materials he needed. The benefits of establishing good relations with several large businesses are obvious! However, Su Yu¡¯s mind was never on operating the Pill Pavilion. At this moment, he had returned to the fairy door, back to Dayu Peak, and entered the blessed land covered by large arrays with the illusion heart stone at its core. The extremely dense nature¡¯s spiritual energy seemed to condense into mist. Su Yu called out the Refining Qi Pot to absorb the natural spiritual energy and refine the fourth-rank middle-grade Spiritual Liquid. As for himself, he was sitting cross-legged in the center of the blessed land for a closed-door cultivation. By the edge of the blessed land, the Sea Overturning Xuan Turtle was fast asleep, its body deep in the spiritual pool, while the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was lying on a piece of purple spirit jade stone, staring intently in the direction of Su Yu¡¯s cultivation. On the other side, the chunky bird Taixu was grooming its feathers, its gaze secretly watching the deep pond where the Sea Overturning Xuan Turtle slept. With an abundance of resources supplied by Su Yu, the cultivation levels of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and Taixu shot up rapidly. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King had reached the peak of the third rank for a few years, still honing its bloodline and bottleneck. Taixu¡¯s cultivation had only recently reached the peak of the third rank. It had confidence in breaking through to the fourth rank, but still needed some time, as its bloodline was much stronger than that of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. But¡ª¡ª After the Sea Overturning Xuan Turtle returned to Dayu Peak, Taixu¡¯s position as the boss became insecure. During this period of time, it had challenged the Sea Overturning Xuan Turtle to a fight three times and had fled disgracefully from the spiritual pond three times. The turtle¡¯s shell was truly hard! Had it not been for its cultivation level being stronger than the Sea Overturning Xuan Turtle, it might not even have been qualified to fight! Thinking of the miserable days it had been through, Taixu¡¯s eyes lost his former arrogance and laziness: ¡°Starting today, I must practice harder!¡± ¡°Once the master completes his cultivation today, I¡¯ll go to him for something to eat!¡± I must eat more. Otherwise, where will I get the strength for a fight in the future? Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Breakthrough 191_3 Chapter 603: Breakthrough 191_3 Buzz! It wasn¡¯t until dusk that the surge of heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy that had been rolling towards Su Yu began to gradually calm down. Su Yu looked expectantly at his proficiency board. [Cultivation Technique: The Five Elements Method (Ninth Level of Core Formation, 99.6% proficiency). Seeing that number, Su Yu felt a tinge of excitement, anticipation. ¡°The Nascent Soul Realm¡­ It¡¯s coming close!¡± Two hundred years ago, when he was still an apprentice at the Su Family, he was hoping for nothing more than to reach the Core Formation. When he arrived in Yunshan Market, and even in Baiyue Immortal City, all he hoped for was to reach the peak of the Core Formation. But now¡­ Not only had he achieved the goals of the past, but he could also ascend to the next level to achieve the Nascent Soul Realm! From then on, he, Su Yu, could truly bear the title of True Monarch! With his emotions running high, Su Yu waved his hand to bring out an excellent alchemy furnace, followed by taking out a few monster beast bones with the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix, ready to refine a Four-stage Lower-level Beast Elixir. Feeding such a unique Beast Elixir to Taixu, the chubby bird, would be beneficial. Even if it could just enhance its trace of Heavenly Phoenix bloodline, it meant that Taixu¡¯s future limit might not only be fourth or fifth stages, exceeding the Dividing Spirit Realm could even be possible. Of course¡­ Thinking about it now was still far-fetched, as he still had to feed this chubby bird bit by bit. Looking at the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, after some thought, Su Yu decided to pay a small price to exchange for a set of materials in Immortal Door to refine a Heavenly Demon Divine Spirit Pill to help beast taming breakthrough to the fourth stage. Just in time, the Immortal Door had broken through the Heavenly Demon Forest and obtained quite a considerable number of spiritual medicines useful for demon beasts. Therefore, they had plenty of ingredients for the Heavenly Demon Divine Spirit Pill. If the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, Taixu, and even Fu Hai Xuan Gui could all break through to the fourth stage, the forces he would have at his disposal would not be insignificant. Not to mention, inside the secret realms at Luoyue League¡¯s Dongtian, there were several top-notch, third-ranking Demon Kings with decent talents who could be cultivated. After refining two batches of elixirs and feeding Taixu, Fu Hai Xuan Gui, and Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, Su Yu then took out a piece of puppet material and continued to forge puppets. Watching Su Yu bustling about, Old Huan exclaimed with wonder, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a freak like you who, despite being at the Core Formation stage, is already at the fourth stage in alchemy and talisman. ¡°And now, are you forging fourth-grade lower-level puppets?¡± ¡°My goodness, if you managed to comprehend the fourth lower-level formation and learn a bit about artifact refining from your master, wouldn¡¯t all five of your skills reach the fourth stage?¡± Su Yu had no intention to join in the chatter, as he proceeded to forge puppets while instructing, ¡°Old Huan, my cultivation tomorrow might cause a bit of a ruckus. Please help me set up a barrier to prevent others from finding out, even if it¡¯s the Lord of the Mansion in the Dividing Spirit Realm.¡± A bit of a ruckus during practice? Old Huan muttered to himself, ¡°How big can it be?¡± The following afternoon¡­ When Su Yu¡¯s aura peaked and suddenly burst through like puncturing a thin film, within the blessed territory separated by Huan¡¯s constructs, the world abruptly changed. Not only did the spirit energy of heaven and earth turn into a wild storm, even space seemed to twist and deform, as if about to be torn apart. An unimaginable force from heaven and earth descended out of nowhere, the forces of the five elements, space, time, illusion¡­ The heavenly power made Old Huan, a fifth-level treasure spirit, tremble in fear. Looking at the changing world within the realm, Old Huan manifested an old face, his eyes bulged in horror, and he cried out, ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°You call this a bit of a ruckus?!¡± Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: 192 Nascent Soul formation, lifespan of 2000_1 Chapter 604: 192 Nascent Soul formation, lifespan of 2000_1 Force after force of Dao power manifested, creating phenomena that filled the entire Formation space, causing space to ripple continuously. A vast Heavenly Might was constantly gathering at this moment, as if the Heavenly Dao was about to arrive. This hustle and bustle made the five-rank treasure, the Illusion Stone Artifact Spirit, feel its scalp tingle, but it had no choice but to act with full force, stabilizing the Formation space and suppressing the signs of Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough cultivation. If it was just an ordinary Core Formation cultivator breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, the Illusion Stone could easily suppress and conceal such commotion. However, Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough was so tremendous, causing all the Earthly element¡¯s powers to emerge, such as Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth! Even Space and Time were involved! The Illusory Dao and such were just embellishments! The phenomena were so terrifying that the Illusion Stone felt it comparable to a cultivator piercing through the Nascent Soul Realm to reach the Dividing Spirit Realm! It found it very difficult to suppress the heavenly phenomena caused by Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough. ¡°This lad is too outrageous. He¡¯s even more outrageous than the Heavenly Proud Son of the Heavenly Immortal Mansion in the Ancient Era, except for epoch-making figures like Daozi who cut the heavens, who could possibly compare?¡± The Illusion Stone was both shocked and excited, its aged face gleaming as it watched Su Yu breaking through. Previously, it only knew that Su Yu¡¯s talent was not bad, but it didn¡¯t know how strong he was. But now, Su Yu was breaking through right under its watch, and this time, the Illusion Stone could truly see Su Yu¡¯s potential. If it follows Su Yu in the future, life will certainly be more comfortable than before. But¨C ¡°He asked me to suppress the signs of his breakthrough, not letting outsiders know, is he planning to play the ¡®feigning the fool to fool the enemy¡¯? Or is he planning to cultivate in a low-key manner?¡± The Illusion Stone was a bit torn thinking about this. It wants to be known to the world, but if the master it follows is this low-profile, when will it become well-known? After thinking for a while, the Illusion Stone figured out a little bit. ¡°Forget it, let it be low-key, that¡¯s pretty good too. In that way, we can avoid some trouble and danger, we can grow steadily, become stronger in the future, and I might still be able to achieve fame. There¡¯s no need to rush it.¡± There were three other fellows who knew of Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough, the Sea-Turtle crawled out from the depths of the pond, its eyes shocked as it looked at the master in the center of the world¡¯s turbulence. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was terrified, he sucked in a cold breath and stared at Su Yu: ¡°Hiss, Master, is Master about to break through to the fourth rank¡­no, is he about to break through to Nascent Soul?¡± Taixu stood on a huge rock, his eyes holding a serious light, constantly comparing his and his master¡¯s strength gap. ¡®Maybe, I have to eat ten times more just to stand a chance against Master!¡¯ Taixu gasped for breath in fear. That was hard to achieve, to eat ten times more was not easy at all. The attention of the three characters in the Formation was captured by one shocking phenomenon after another; their eyes were filled with fear and reverence. However, outside the Spirit Land, atop Mount Dayu, everything was peaceful. Other than the Illusion Stone slowly absorbing the rich spiritual energy from Mount Dayu to supplement Su Yu¡¯s breakthrough needs, other phenomena were isolated and concealed, without revealing the slightest noise. This was why Su Yu chose to come back here for his breakthrough. On one hand, it¡¯s safer. On the other hand, he could hide his cultivation strength. Otherwise, if he chose to break through in the Dark Market of the Ten Kings Immortal City, his breakthrough noise would definitely alarm the whole city¡¯s cultivators. By then, even the great powers of the Dividing Spirit Realm might have turned their gaze on him. Whether or not he could break through safely would be an unknown. How wonderful it is now! With the protection of the Immortal Mansion and the covering of Illusion Stone, even if the Illusion Stone wasn¡¯t doing its job and let the noise out. At most, he would only expose some of his strength; he wouldn¡¯t be in life-threatening danger. Inside the Spirit Land. ¡°Hoo hoo hoo!¡± One wave of Heaven and Earth power after another descended, surging and raging towards the small figure in the center, as if an endless storm tide, regardless of the cost, was battering a small reef in the sea, trying to tear it to pieces. The forces of Heaven and Earth including Space, Time, and Illusory Dao, were all hitting the main body of Su Yu at this moment. ¡°Hmm.¡± In Su Yu¡¯s mind, he was turning the Cicada Method, making his mind peaceful, and his whole body was in peak condition to face the calamity of the Nascent Soul breakthrough. The first calamity was still the Body Tribulation. With the Heaven and Earth power surging down, the bodies of ordinary True Men in the Core Formation Realm would have been crushed long ago. But Su Yu¡¯s body had already cultivated the fourth level of Body Refinement Realm. He could just barely hold on. Millions of Body Refinement tattoos within his body were activated, and a thick physical power comparable to the Nascent Soul Realm was fully defending his body against the external Heaven and Earth power. However, under the calamity of the Nascent Soul Realm, Su Yu still couldn¡¯t resist grunting a few times, with minor cracks on his skin. The skin was torn and instantly recovered, and then torn and repaired again. This cycle continued. However, Su Yu didn¡¯t care. The moment the Heaven and Earth power descended, he was fully functioning the Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement, absorbing the power of Heaven and Earth Dao to practice the Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement, condensing the fourth layer of Body Refinement Dao. The power of Heaven and Earth was even stronger than the Spiritual Liquid, the condensation of the fourth layer Body Refinement Dao went extremely smoothly. Watching as one Body Refinement Dao pattern after another formed in his body, Su Yu even felt a hint of excitement: ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± While Su Yu was still immersed in body refinement during this ¡°calamity¡± of his Nascent Soul breakthrough, his body¡¯s life vitality, Mana, Golden Core and so on were slowly transforming under the impact of Heaven and Earth Dao¡¯s power. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: 192 Nascent Soul formation, lifespan of 2000_2 Chapter 605: 192 Nascent Soul formation, lifespan of 2000_2 Half a month passed before the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao gradually calmed down. The body tribulation was successfully crossed! ¡°Boom!¡± As the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao subsided, suddenly, an unimaginable heavenly might descended. Su Yu only felt his soul shake. It seemed as if a force wanted to strike and shatter his soul, his sea of consciousness, causing him to feel a slight sting in his mind. But¡ª¡ª It was only a slight one. After the sting, a cool sensation swept over his entire body, merging into his mind and soul. Under the operation of the Golden Cicada technique, Su Yu¡¯s soul wildly absorbed and refined this cool power. With the help of this power, Su Yu¡¯s soul grew at an unimaginable speed. The second stage divine tribulation¡ªSu Yu also passed through easily. While absorbing and refining the power of Heaven and Earth, Su Yu was secretly joking, ¡°How nice it would be if this happens once a day?¡± Others need to prepare for hundreds or even hundreds of years before they dare to attempt to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, dealing with one tribulation after another. But Su Yu was wishing for this sort of ¡°package¡± every day! If the Heavenly Dao knew about his thoughts, it would probably curse, wanting to know what he was thinking. Others were here to cross tribulations, and you were here to stock up. After about ten days of soul practice¡­ He reached the third stage. The most challenging phase for other cultivators, breaking the shackles of the Golden Core, merging the soul and mana as one, breaking the core to condense the infant. But for Su Yu, it was the simplest phase. Naturally, Su Yu¡¯s soul power merged into the Golden Core in his Dantian and easily fused as one. At his whim, there was a crackling sound. As the golden brilliance of the inner core bloomed, a Nascent Soul the size of a baby fist with its eyes still unopened, broke free from the shackles of the Golden Core and emerged. The process was incredibly smooth, without a single mishap. It was like a natural occurrence and didn¡¯t require Su Yu himself to worry. The Golden Core shattered, and the Nascent Soul refined from it was born. In an instant¡­ Su Yu felt once more his body transforming inside and out. The whole person seemed to have been sublimated, even the world around him seemed to have changed a bit. His mind spread out into the surrounding world, and he saw many differently colored light points floating around. Some places were denser; some places were fainter. ¡°Is this the power of nature¡¯s spiritual energy?¡± Su Yu felt in his heart. This was the first time he had seen the real world of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. He looked around. By the edge of the deep pool, he saw a dazzling deep blue light ball. Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s the Sea Covering Ancient Turtle. Its light is really blinding, bright enough to dazzle the eyes. Indeed, it¡¯s worthy of being an ancient spirit beast bloodline.¡± He then saw the light emitted by Sky Thunder Rat, the Demon King, was a faint purple light. Although Sky Thunder Rat, the Demon King was a top-tier rank three practitioner, higher than the Sea Covering Ancient Turtle, its light was much weaker than the Sea Covering Ancient Turtle and was not on the same level. Not far from Taixu, there was a burning purple-blue flame. Compared to the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, it was clearly much brighter. But compared with the Sea Covering Ancient Turtle, it fell short on several levels. After all, Taixu had only awakened a bit of the heavenly phoenix bloodline from ancient times. Even though his bloodline had strengthened a lot over the years, it was still far from the level of an ancient heavenly phoenix. Only when Su Yu¡¯s body, soul, and mana completely transformed, and everything in the world returned to calm, he slowly opened his eyes. He exhaled a faint breath, and it seemed that he could feel the pure life essence within, carrying a hint of exotic fragrance like great spiritual medicine. Noticing this point and feeling the life force contained in his flesh, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°My own flesh and blood, it¡¯s probably worth a tier two Lifespan Extension Pill!¡± It might even extend life if consumed by someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm! He looked into his Dantian where his Golden Core used to be, it¡¯s now changed into a small and still closed-eyed Nascent Soul. In the tiny hand of the Nascent Soul, it tightly gripped a little golden shard. It was the mysterious fragment left by the ancient Xi¡¯an text, which possessed immense power. Apart from this small golden fragment, there were numerous magical treasures surrounding it. Such as the Blue Moon Flying Sword, the Sky Xuan Heavy Water Pearl, the Refining Qi Pot, the Ice Bone Halberd, a silvery-white fragment, and so forth. Despite the Nascent Soul still being unopened, with these treasures in hand, its celestial might was extremely strong. Su Yu felt that even a typical third level True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm might not be able to outmatch him. Aside from these magical treasures, he had a few unclaimed ones in hand, such as the lower-grade demonic treasure, Luoshiluo Edge, or the Buddhist treasure, Bronze Ancient Lamp, left with a lingering filthy aura. There was also a broken magical treasure, the Red God Halberd, which had been damaged in two places. ¡°Magical treasure¡­.Perhaps, I could hand over the Luoshiluo Edge and the Bronze Ancient Lamp to my master for processing, and get him to help repair the Red God Halberd,¡± thought Su Yu. A low-grade magical treasure was very valuable, and an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm practitioner might not even possess one. In the Parlour of Immortal Mansion Affairs, a low-grade magical treasure could be exchanged for a grand sum of over five million contribution points. That equals to around five million mid-grade Spirit Stones. If an ordinary True Monarch of Nascent Soul Realm wanted to accumulate these contribution points, they would most likely have to risk their lives for the Immortal Sect for hundreds of years before they could collect enough. As for the Illusion Heart Stone, it was actually a mid-grade illusion sword. Low-grade magical treasures were suitable for the Nascent Soul Realm, mid-grade magical treasures for the Dividing Spirit Realm, and high-grade ones for the Hollow Void Realm. Su Yu did not know if the Immortal Mansion had other mid-grade magical treasures, but the Illusion Heart Stone was indeed the first mid-grade magical treasure he had seen, which even had an Artifact Spirit existing within it. The Artifact Spirit was a bit special. Not every magical treasure had one; they were very, very rare. If the sects like the Palace of Ten Thousand Immortals knew that an Illusion Heart Stone, a treasure, really existed in the Illusion Sea Ruins and had given birth to an Artifact Spirit, perhaps the previous battle against the Demon Clan outside the Illusion Sea Swamp would not have ended so hastily. Back then, a massive battle similar to the one at the Sky Demon Sacred Forest could indeed have taken place. This was a mid-grade magical treasure with an Artifact Spirit¡¯s value. Returning to his senses. Su Yu inspected the changes in his mana, soul power, and physical strength. The Five Elements Method at the Nascent Soul Realm had achieved a fundamental transformation compared to the Core Formation Realm. It was as if every strand of mana was alive, with a hint of vitality added to it. It was more similar to the power of the Heavenly Dao. After shaping his own Dao Realm, in an instant, Su Yu¡¯s Dao Realm pervaded the entire Blessed Land created by the Illusion Heart Stone. It was not only imbued with the power of the Five Elements but also had elements of the physical body, soul, space, and time. Compared to other ordinary True Monarchs in the Nascent Soul realm with a single power in their Dao realm, Su Yu¡¯s realm was like a mini universe. It was incomparably stable, exuding an incredibly potent power, even far surpassing the early stages of the Nascent Soul Realm. Having just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, this Dao realm could already match the mid-level True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm! ¡°The foundation is indeed strong, but¨Cwith such a solid Dao realm, the price I have to pay for improvement is certainly steep, including cultivation time, resources, and so forth,¡± pondered Su Yu. Feeling the various forces in his Dao realm, he finally decided to prioritise the Five Elements Method. After all, he was cultivating the Five Elements Method, which was of fundamental importance. The concepts of space and time were still elusive to him. If he were to be greedy and focus on the realms of space and time now, it would be like seeking his own doom, trapping himself in a cage. With all that time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to steadily increase his cultivation level? He looked at the proficiency panel. [Cultivation Level: Nascent Soul Realm First Level.] [Lifespan: 234/2009 years.] [Cultivation Method: Five Elements Method (Nascent Soul Realm first level, proficiency 0.01%), Celestial Body Refinement Technique (level four, proficiency 24.87%), Blood Whale Swallow Moon Art (level four, proficiency 30%), Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (Perfection)¡­ Golden Cicada Method (level four, proficiency 33.13%).] [Spell: Wood Vine Technique (Perfect)¡­ Yin and Yang Escape Technique (Perfect), Heaven Splitting God Technique (Perfect), Cicada Larvae (Grand Achievement, proficiency 22.17%), Void Escape Technique (Beginner, proficiency 20.61%).] Seeing the lifespan number on the proficiency panel, Su Yu¡¯s pupils shrank, and his expression changed slightly: ¡°Two thousand years of lifespan!¡± Compared to the ordinary pinnacle of the Nascent Soul Realm, it¡¯s double the lifespan! Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: 193 Auction_1 Chapter 606: 193 Auction_1 This time, after breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, lifespans have increased by nearly five hundred years! With Su Yu¡¯s current comprehension of his laws of time, given nearly eighteen hundred remaining years of his lifespan, he should at least be able to live for over two and a half millennia. ¡°Even the current master of the mansion in the Dividing Spirit Realm might not live as long as me!¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. The lifespan in the Dividing Spirit Realm is two thousand years, which is double that of the Nascent Soul Realm. As of now, he could outlive cultivators in the Dividing Spirit Realm! ¡°After living for several hundred years, or a thousand years, I could become the old progenitor of the Mansion.¡± Su Yu pondered ¨C it was quite possible. Cultivating in the Nascent Soul Realm and the Dividing Spirit Realm are challenging. It is not unusual for someone to cultivate in the Nascent Soul Realm for several hundred years. To reach the Taixu Dao Divine beyond the Dividing Spirit Realm, Su Yu estimated that it would take over a thousand years. Three days later. Su Yu observed the proficiency change after the Five Elements Method, it increased by 0.02%. In this rate, he would be able to accumulate 2.5% proficiency by the end of the year. ¡°This breakthrough has indeed increased the proficiency of the Immortal Body Refining Technique and the Golden Cicada Method considerably. The Immortal Body Refining Technique has already reached the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, while the Golden Cicada Method has reached the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Looking at this proficiency panel, Su Yu felt quite satisfied. The disaster of the Nascent Soul Realm had brought him a great harvest! After staying in the blessed land for a month, familiarizing himself with the mana and domain of his own Nascent Soul Realm, and managing to control his own power proficiently, Su Yu concealed his aura with fragments of fairy text in the Nascent Soul and decided to withdraw to the fifth level of the Core Formation Realm. After so many years, it¡¯s reasonable for his cultivation to have broken through a level. ¡°Old Huan, don¡¯t reveal my cultivation level.¡± After instructing Huanxin Shi, Su Yu left enough resources for his tamed beasts, the Overlapping Sea Xuan Turtle, Taixu, and Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, and left the blessed land. Hall of Manor Affairs. Su Yu handed his identity token to the disciple of the hall before him and said, ¡°Exchange for a set of Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pill ingredients.¡± This material is extremely rare, equivalent to the condensation pill of the Human Clan. Fortunately, the Divine Immortal Mansion had recently participated in the battle of the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest and brought back quite a bit of resources. So Su Yu spent three hundred thousand medium-grade spirit stones to successfully exchange for a set of materials. When he left, Su Yu asked how much contribution value was needed to exchange for a finished Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pill. ¡°One million points.¡± Su Yu was secretly surprised. Upon returning to Dayu Peak¡¯s blessed land, he successfully refined a batch of Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pills. Perhaps it was because it was his first time refining them. There were only four pills, one of fine quality and three of ordinary quality. Su Yu gave the fine-quality Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pill to the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, along with a bunch of spirit stones, spiritual liquids, and other resources, in an attempt to break through to the lower-tier fourth-rank monster beast. Another month passed. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King successfully broke through to the lower-tier fourth-rank monster beast. ¡­ Huan Yu Immortal City. This is a small immortal city near the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest. It¡¯s located within the territory of the Yu Long Palace. It¡¯s only one-tenth the size of the Ten Monarch Immortal City, but the city is bustling. The news that Zhen Yuan Business Association will hold an auction in Huan Yu Immortal City has spread among all parties of the Human Clan cultivators who are attacking the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest. Because the Demon Clan of the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest has already been defeated and retreated into the wilderness, the remaining matter is for all parties to search and occupy their own resource lands and gather their own harvests. The cultivators who have gains are somewhat moved by this auction of Zhen Yuan Business Association. So when Su Yu came to Huan Yu Immortal City with the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, disciples, and cultivators from various forces were visible everywhere on the streets. There were even some Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs appearing in the city. Seeing their figures, in particular, these people might all have their own tamed beasts, Su Yu¡¯s heart stirred a bit. With three ordinary quality Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pills in his pocket, he arrived at a huge commercial building that was holding the auction, as an average-looking old man. Finding a ninth-level Core Formation steward in the business tower, Su Yu handed over the jade bottle containing the Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pill to the steward. ¡°Please register these pills for the auction.¡± The steward was initially somewhat disdainful of the old man¡¯s cultivation level ¨C only at the fifth level of Core Formation Realm. However, when he opened the jade bottle and saw the three Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pills inside, the steward¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he almost screamed out loud. Fortunately, he stopped himself in time. His gaze at the old man changed, and he said with some respect, ¡°Please come with me, Daoist.¡± After registering for the auction with great respect, the old man left the business tower with great ease. A moment later. When an Elder True Monarch of the Zhen Yuan Commercial Association learned about this, he was slightly surprised: ¡°Three Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pills!? Let me see!¡± Upon receiving the pill from the steward and pondering it for a long time, the elder was still unable to determine which household¡¯s fourth-tier Pill Master had created it. ¡°Never mind. No matter whose it is, the value of these three Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pills is sufficient for participation in the last auction. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± There was less than half a month left before the auction. Next. Even though Su Yu stayed in the inn within the city, he would occasionally hear cultivators discussing the auction of the Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pills. The Zhen Yuan Business Association started a frenzied publicity campaign for those three Heavenly Demon Holy Spirit Pills. As the auction day was approaching, Su Yu began to sense a significant change in the atmosphere within Huan Yu Immortal City, which became increasingly tense. This small immortal city simply had no strength to suppress the elders and disciples of various major forces. Even in the city, Su Yu had noticed hundreds of conflicts within just half a month. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: 193 Auction_2 Chapter 607: 193 Auction_2 ¡°This auction is more like a battlefield of Asuras,¡± Su Yu inwardly thought. He dared not slack off even when he was staying inside a large inn, setting up multiple formations in the courtyard. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. As Su Yu mingled amongst the crowd and entered a room in the business tower, several True Monarchs from the Nascent Soul Realm of Wanbao Trading Company also arrived, with their rooms located on the same floor as Su Yu. After they entered, they looked down on the auction floor bustling with cultivators and the auction stage. ¡°Will the Pavilion Master of Yunxiao Dange come?¡± whispered one of the later-stage True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Who knows¡­ regardless of whether he comes or not, we just need to keep an eye on the Void Ore auction. It¡¯s easy enough to investigate who participated afterward.¡± ¡°If we could find out about the power behind Yunxiao Dange, it would be perfect.¡± ¡°Three-tier top-quality elixirs¡­¡± exclaimed a Peak True Monarch from the Nascent Soul Realm: ¡°Considering the four trading houses, including the Diling Trading Company and Yunxiao Dange¡¯s own sales, they must be refining at least six thousand top-quality three-tier elixirs every year.¡± ¡°If our Wanbao Trading Company could control so many top-quality elixir resources, perhaps we could monopolize the elixir supply of the Immortal Palace. We could rely upon the Immortal Palace.¡± The few of them discussed in low voices, their words teeming with greed. Even though Su Yu had demonstrated his first-class fourth-tier formations as a warning to them. But it¡¯s not the top powers who made a move. If there was a benefit that exceeds their fear of Wanbao Trading Company, the company would be willing to take a small risk. Many cultivators trickled in towards the auction venue. In his booth, Su Yu sensed Fan Xiao¡¯s presence, causing him a momentary surprise. Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, however, didn¡¯t come. Those two had already returned to the sect to prepare their breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm. Because of this bottleneck, the two, who used to be ahead of Su Yu in cultivation, had now fallen behind him. Fan Xiao appeared with two Core Formation cultivators, a man and a woman. They arrived at the room next to Su Yu. Although the room was isolated by formations, Su Yu had a slight nagging feeling. He couldn¡¯t help using his Divine Skill, Jinchan¡¯s Pupil Technique, to peek through to the next room. Fan Xiao¡¯s strength had increased rapidly. She once was only at the seventh level of Core Formation, but now she had reached the eighth level, not far from the peak of Core Formation. Regarding her foundation, Su Yu was able to clearly see, through his Jinchan¡¯s Pupil Technique, that his junior sister Fan Xiao had condensed a Six Transformation Golden Core! ¡°To secure the support of my grand-uncle Tianyu, my uncle Xiaoyu is key,¡± Fan Xiao said as she looked down at the auction venue through the formation barrier. ¡°If I could gain the support of my grand-uncle Tianyu, I¡¯d secure a solid footing in Unearthly Mansion.¡± ¡°I could then use my family¡¯s influence to secure the support of Diling Fairy City. I may even have a chance to establish ties with the other fairy cities, and compete for the position of Mansion Lord against the other Daozis.¡± The man and woman next to Fan Xiao frowned at her words. The man sighed, ¡°Junior sister, the Daozis have backing from Dividing Spirit Realm ancestors.¡± ¡°Trust me,¡± Fan Xiao remained firm. ¡°As long as we manage this well, and provided that the elders don¡¯t personally intervene, it¡¯s still uncertain who the position of Mansion Lord will fall on.¡± Su Yu, sitting in the booth next door, was thoughtful. Even though he couldn¡¯t hear Fan Xiao and the others¡¯ conversation, he could tell what they were saying by reading their lips. ¡®My junior sister, who is only at the Core Formation stage, is already eyeing the position of Mansion Lord. She has quite the ambition,¡¯ Su Yu thought with a slight frown. However, from what he had observed, the junior sister¡¯s foundation was indeed deep, and she had considerable assets. A Six Transformation Golden Core, if she survived, had a great chance to reach the Dividing Spirit Realm. There might even be a chance to push further upward. As for the other three Daozis mentioned by Fan Xiao, Su Yu hadn¡¯t met them and they seemed not to be in Unearthly Mansion. He guessed: ¡®Could they be in the Wilderness?¡¯ A part of the Unearthly Mansion¡¯s Fairy Army was in the Wilderness. The Wilderness referred to a desolate territory to the west of Daqian Cultivation World. The territory was teeming with the Demon Clan and magical beasts, bordering other Cultivation Worlds. In the Wilderness, one might encounter cultivators from the Devil and Buddha Sects. Devil and Buddha Sects are the norm in their territories. Still, in Daqian Cultivation World, cultivating via the traditional method was considered orthodox. So far, Su Yu hadn¡¯t seen cultivators from other regions ¡ª no, he had seen one before, Taoist Tianyu, who might be from another region. It is a pity though, Su Yu doesn¡¯t know much about the Wilderness, and there aren¡¯t many books about the Wilderness in the Scripture Pavilion. The auction below had officially begun. The first item to be auctioned off was a fourth rank lower-grade Shape-shifting Fox Demon from the Demon Clan! It was unclear who had tamed, possibly the Zhen Yuan Merchant Association or someone else, and the starting price was as high as one million middle-grade Spirit Stones, with each increase in price not less than fifty thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones. Looking at the delicate and attractive fox demon on the stand, the cultivators in the audience were all in an uproar. Many of the Core Formation cultivators were almost losing their sanity under the charm of the fox demon, their eyes almost falling out of their sockets. However, a starting price of one million middle-grade Spirit Stones was not something a common person could afford. After a while, a cultivator in one of the rooms finally made a bid. In the end, this fox demon was auctioned off at a high price of two million six hundred and fifty thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones, almost equivalent to half a lower-grade magical tool. Looking at the seductive fox demon, Su Yu understood why half-demons were born, indeed the charm of the alien race was quite unique. The auction continued, Su Yu only bid on the materials he liked, he basically didn¡¯t care about third-rank items anymore, now he only wanted to accumulate fourth-rank lower-grade materials and collect fourth-rank middle-grade materials. A few days later. The auction had reached its halfway point, and a thumb-sized bronze fragment was delivered to the auction stage. ¡°This is an unknown magical tool fragment, even a lower-grade magical tool¡¯s edge cannot leave a mark on it,¡± The auctioneer introduced the fragment in his hand, ¡°For now, this fragment can still be recognized as its master, it can be used as a hidden weapon, and its power is not weak.¡± ¡°The starting price, one hundred thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, each increase in price not less than ten thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡± The auction venue was suddenly a bit quiet. A magical tool fragment ¡ª one hundred thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, what a ridiculous idea! However, in the box, Su Yu looked at the bronze fragment and was overjoyed, ¡°What an unexpected gain!¡± Just as it was about to pass without a bid, Su Yu put in a bid of one hundred thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones and won the fragment. Soon. Someone delivered the fragment to him, he paid the Spirit Stones, and got the fragment. Fan Xiao and the other two in the next box looked slightly strange, especially Fan Xiao. She had found the fragment in the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest and casually brought it to the auction. She had not expected that it would be the person in the box next to hers who would win this item. ¡®Could it be that he knows what magical tool this fragment is from?¡¯ Fan Xiao wondered to herself. Meanwhile. Su Yu placed the fragment into the space of his Qingyue Ring, without hurry to let it merge into the Refining Qi Pot. But he was quite hopeful: ¡°Now that the Refining Qi Pot can already condense mid-grade fourth-grade Spiritual Liquid, then after merging with this fragment, will it be able to condense top-tier fourth-grade Spiritual Liquid? Or even fifth-grade Spiritual Liquid?¡± The auction continued, and more and more good things came up. The battle in the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest had indeed brought good gains to many people. Over the next few days, Su Yu obtained more than two thousand batches of fourth-grade Alchemy materials, and many fourth-grade Formation, Puppet, and other materials. Although it cost him more than five hundred thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones, it was all worth it. The appearance of Void Stone materials was even earlier than the three Heavenly Demon Holy Elixirs that he had put up. The thousand-pound Void Stone material, which was only about ten squares in size on the auction stage, had a starting price of one million middle-grade Spirit Stones, each price increase not less than ten thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones. This quantity was enough for Su Yu to build a teleportation array. There were not many people competing for this material, but the competition was fierce, and the price biting. It wasn¡¯t until Su Yu offered two million seven hundred thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones that he barely managed to get this Void Stone material. This price once again shocked the cultivators present. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: 194 Melee, Fan Xiao is Stunned_1 Chapter 608: 194 Melee, Fan Xiao is Stunned_1 Su Yu did not have that many medium-grade spirit stones on him. However, soon after, three Heavenly Demon Saint Spirit Pills were auctioned in succession, starting at 800,000 medium-grade spirit stones each, with each increase in price not less than 50,000 medium-grade spirit stones. The final transaction price was around 1.1 million each, for a total of 3.35 million medium-grade spirit stones. After deducting the auction¡¯s 10% commission, Su Yu received 3.015 million medium-grade spirit stones. Upon obtaining the Void Mineral Stone, Su Yu was able to collect an additional 265,000 medium-grade spirit stones from the Zhenyuan Firm. After acquiring these spirit stones and the Void Mineral Stone, Su Yu suddenly thought of something: ¡°It seems like, making more money by refining these precious pills?¡± Aside from the cost, if he could refine four pills just like this time, even if they were of average quality, he could net over 3 million medium-grade spirit stones. Of course, he has just started refining, so there is a risk of failure. Yet, even with a success rate of 50%, that¡¯s enough for him to make a good profit. However, the material is a problem. Su Yu exchanged the materials for the Heavenly Demon Saint Spirit Pill from the Earth Immortal Mansion. This kind of pill is equivalent to the Human Clan¡¯s Nascent Soul Pill, and the materials are scarce. Because the Human Clan has captured the Heavenly Demon Saint Forest, the Earth Immortal Mansion has managed to obtain some, but they¡¯re running out. The price of the materials might rise in the future. For instance, at this auction held by Zhenyuan Firm, Su Yu didn¡¯t see anyone auctioning off the materials for the Heavenly Demon Saint Spirit Pill, they were all kept firmly hidden. So, Su Yu quelled his restless heart, realizing that such lucrative opportunities are hard to come by. The Cloud Traveling Pill Pavilion seemed more reliable. The materials derived from the Heavenly Demon Saint Forest were the main items at the firm¡¯s auction. However, when Su Yu saw auctioneer introducing a large number of Demon Clan cubs and eggs, his face hardened, sensing uneasiness. ¡°I have to leave now!¡± Su Yu stood up, intending to leave his booth. Boom! Suddenly, the entire Immortal City of Huan Yu began to shake violently, even the auction hall was trembling. Su Yu who stood up swayed a bit. Outside. The Immortal City of Huan Yu had ignited all its formations to form a barrier, and outside the city, countless demons were converging, crazily assaulting the city. Among the group of demons, a Fifth Order Demon Venerable delivered a strike, causing the barrier formations of the Huan Yu Immortal City to shatter layer by layer. The earth shook violently and cracked. Fissures extended out, causing destruction. In addition to this Demon Venerable, there were also numerous Fourth and Third Level demons interspersed among the fierce tide of demons. After the Demon Venerable broke the barrier formation of Huan Yu Immortal City, numerous demons charged into the city. Inside the auction hall, Su Yu halted his steps to leave. He had a solemn expression on his face, and a whiff of powerful aura spread out. He was able to understand the situation around Huan Yu Immortal City. Demon clan under siege! Were they trying to save those Demon Clan cubs and eggs offered by the firm? The number of which was close to a thousand, all of them were exceptional descendants of the Demon Clan! With the law of the golden cicada running in his mind, he focused his divine skills through his eyes, after a quick sweep, he fixed his gaze on the Fifth Order Demon Venerable, who could rival the Dividing Spirit Realm of the Human Clan. When he looked in other directions, Su Yu felt a shiver in his heart. There were two more Fifth Order Demon Venerables hidden in the dark. It seemed inappropriate to leave now. ¡°I need to wait a little longer, until these Demon Venerables are entangled by the human cultivators. Then, I will use the Void Escape Skill to leave.¡± Su Yu sat back in his booth, deciding to wait. But just as he sat down, when the chaotic wave of demons and beasts was about to charge into Huan Yu Immortal City, inside the auction hall, one after another Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs made their move. They targeted the auctioneer on stage and the backstage of the firm. Their target was clear. Boom! At the moment these people began to make their move, many other True Monarchs rushed out from their booths, blocking all of them. Their numbers were even greater than the attackers. ¡°We have been waiting for you!¡± Outside the trading building, a pretty young man who appeared to be in his teens walked slowly. Looking at the trading building in front of him, his eyes showed a profound light. Inside Huan Yu Immortal City, thousands of cultivators began to make their move, all heading towards the trading building. The young man raised his hand, and a power beyond the Nascent Soul Realm, coupled with the power of the Heaven and Earth Dao, instantly pressed towards the trading building. The formation of the trading building collapsed instantly. ¡°Azure Prison Immortal Palace, you really dare to interfere in this!¡± As the young man was preparing to make his move, a middle-aged man in a purple robe appeared, his immortal aura condensed, standing in front of the young man. The young man looked at the appearance of the middle-aged man, his brows were slightly knitted, he murmured softly: ¡°Venerable Lei Yan of Li Huo Temple.¡± It¡¯s not Yu Long Palace, but Li Huo Temple? Boom! The middle-aged man did not wait for the young man to respond, and with a vast thunder and flame, he attacked the young man. The collision of two forces beyond the Nascent Soul Realm. In an instant. The firmament turned purple and golden, continuously colliding and annihilating. Perhaps because their power was sealed, these two Dividing Soul Realm fights didn¡¯t cause any residual power to leak out. If not, the entire Huan Yu Immortal City would probably be destroyed. It¡¯s a chaotic scene as the Dividing Soul Realm experts and numerous Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs fight in the trading building. On the outside, many cultivators from the Azure Prison Immortal Palace started to attack the trading building. Things were turning chaotic. When the outsiders were about to invade Huan Yu Immortal City, another four human Dividing Soul Realm powerhouses arrived. A situation emerged where they were targeting the Demon Clan and the Azure Prison Immortal Palace, with the domination by two immortal forces ¨C Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Temple. Chapter 609 - Chapter 610: 195 Rent a Cave_1 Chapter 610: 195 Rent a Cave_1 After the celebration, Su Yu descended into the underground chamber. He took out the shard he had acquired at the auction from the Green Moon Ring and summoned the Refining Qi Pot. The moment the Refining Qi Pot materialized, it erupted with dazzling celestial light and a pulling force emerged. The shard was immediately swallowed into the barriers of the Refining Qi Pot. ¡°Boom!¡± A surge of strong path force burst forth from the Refining Qi Pot. Upon consuming the shard, the energy fluctuations of the Refining Qi Pot rapid increase, visibly intensifying at a remarkable pace. Having spent half the day in this state, the energy of the Refining Qi Pot finally began to stabilize. Yet at this moment, the strength of its energy was such that it made Su Yu feel slight pressure. One by one, mysterious symbols emerged on the Refining Qi Pot. Between flashes of celestial light bursting out from it, Su Yu seemingly glimpsed the figure of an immortal! Even a fleeting sight of that figure made Su Yu¡¯s spirit tremble as if witnessing some terrifying entity. He dared not look any longer and promptly averted his eyes. The Refining Qi Pot, having absorbed that single shard, now radiated energy fluctuations on par with a mid-tier magical artifact! The first mid-tier magical artifact Su Yu had ever acquired was this mysterious pot! Daunted by the idea of guessing about the origin of this bronze-like pot as the Refining Qi Pot appeared to be, Su Yu maintained his silence. After all, its power to self-repair¡­ its ability to still possess such might after breaking and mending, was incomprehensible. Could this be a Dao artifact stronger than magic artifacts, or even the legendary Immortal Artifact? Compelling the Refining Qi Pot to automatically absorb the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth and refine it into Spiritual Liquid, Su Yu was awestruck to find that, after half a month, the pot had distilled a drop of fifth-order inferior quality Spiritual Liquid. And that wasn¡¯t its limit. However, the moment this drop of fifth-order inferior quality Spiritual Liquid formed, Su Yu sensed an unusual ethereal aura from within it. It seemed to be imbued with a peculiar power far superior to the typical Spiritual Liquid. As Su Yu carefully sensed what was different about this drop of Spiritual Liquid, he perceived that this power was not a power of the Dao and gave him a feeling more akin to a force that transcended spiritual energy. Upon this realization, Su Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Has the Refining Qi Pot improved so greatly?¡± Su Yu found this hard to believe. However, he did not understand what this force that transcended spiritual energy was. Su Yu then continued refining and improving the quality of this drop of Spiritual Liquid. Nearly half a year later, the drop of fifth order lower-tier Spiritual Liquid in the Refining Qi Pot had transformed into a drop of fifth order superior Spiritual Liquid! And unlike the average fifth order superior Spiritual Liquid, this drop was filled with an elusive ethereal aura. Even without ingesting it, one could perceive its out-of-the-ordinary nature. However, after refining this drop of fifth-order superior Spiritual Liquid, Su Yu subsequently only distilled fourth-order superior Spiritual Liquid, because both he and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King could absorb and refine fourth-order Spiritual Liquid. His own body could not bear fifth-order Spiritual Liquid. A month later. Su Yu summoned a new drop of fourth order superior Spiritual Liquid from the Refining Qi Pot. This drop of Spiritual Liquid also contained a trace of ethereal aura. He held it out in front of the Demon King Sky Thunder Rat, ¡°Try refining it and see if it¡¯s any different from the previous Spiritual Liquid.¡± As soon as the drop of Spiritual Liquid appeared, the Demon King Sky Thunder Rat¡¯s eyes widened, absorbing the unique fragrance the liquid emanated. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King only felt that every cell in its body was vibrating wildly, as if gone insane, an indescribable hunger seeping deep from within its body, piercing its soul. Without uttering a word, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King could not resist swallowing the drop of fourth order superior Spiritual Liquid. ¡°Squeak!¡± In the Magic Artifact Palace, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King couldn¡¯t restrain itself from releasing its true form, lightning sparking all over its body, thunder flashing, an extraordinary force nourished its entire body, causing it to shout towards the sky with the sensation of a thorough transformation. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to fly!¡± Seeing the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King as a test subject, Su Yu finally felt at ease and absorbed the new Spiritual Liquid. After swallowing a drop of fourth order superior Spiritual Liquid, a tremendous surge of spiritual energy instantly swept across his body, a peculiar power spreading to every part of his body. Every cell in Su Yu¡¯s body also felt a slight hunger, desperately soaking up this power. He successively refined the power of this Spiritual Liquid through the Immortal Body Refinement Technique, Five Elements Method, and Gold Cicada Method, with the Immortal Body Refinement Technique yielding the most significant results. The rate of cultivation increased by a full twenty percent! Next was the Five Elements Method, wherein under the influence of this power, the cultivation speed increased by nearly ten percent! The effect on the Gold Cicada Method was relatively minor. However, as Su Yu continued refining the special Spiritual Liquid, he found his lifespan also increased bit by bit. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was very steady. At the same time, Su Yu gradually realized that the source of his Dao Realm also seemed to be absorbing this power and slowly growing more robust. These two discoveries stunned Su Yu. With his present lifespan spanning over two thousand years, this Spiritual Liquid could also increase the original life source in him? Wouldn¡¯t it mean that if an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm were to take it, wouldn¡¯t their lifespan increase more? And the growth of his Dao Realm¡¯s foundation made Su Yu ecstatic! Apart from mana cultivation in Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, the most crucial element was cultivating the foundation of his Dao Realm! Some spent their whole lives practicing, exhausting their Nascent Soul Realm lifespan, but their Dao Realm remained the same as when they first broke into the Nascent Soul Realm, without any change in the Dao foundation. Chapter 610 - Chapter 611: 195 Rent a Cave_2 Chapter 611: 195 Rent a Cave_2 This meant that his potential had basically reached its end. But if the gifted potential is not exhausted, he would be able to gradually enhance the foundation of his Tao domain, from entry-level to minor success, then to major success, and finally a perfect Tao domain. According to the records from the Land Immortal Mansion, most of the True Monarchs in the Nascent Soul Realm only have an at entry-level Tao domain, with limited potential and ordinary strength. Those who can comprehend a Tao domain¡¯s minor success are already considered monstrous prodigies. True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm who can comprehend a Tao domain¡¯s major success are considered world-class geniuses, possibilities like a spiritual body, etc., are plausible. The perfect Tao domain ¡ª The records in the Land Immortal Mansion do not record who ever cultivated a perfect Tao domain, leaving only one sentence: seizing the source of heaven, forming a grand path. Mana is easily cultivated, but the Tao domain isn¡¯t! Every item in the cultivation world that can assist in enhancing the Tao domain is a heaven and earth treasure, desired and coveted by all sects, and by all the True Monarchs of Nascent Soul Realm. Thinking of these, Su Yu¡¯s eyes became even more solemn, and his breathing slightly rapid. This spiritual liquid ¡ª it absolutely cannot fall into the hands of others! No, it should be said that others absolutely cannot know that the Refining Qi Pot can refine such spiritual liquid. As for the spiritual liquid ¡ª although it can enhance the Tao domain, it isn¡¯t substantial as long as others don¡¯t know that he condensed it himself. Two years later. The Land Immortal Mansion Sect, Big Fool Peak. Su Yu returned to his blessed land, releasing the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King from the magic artifact. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s aura was still of fourth-tier lower-level cultivation. But over the past two years, it had swallowed and refined dozens of fourth-tier upper-level spiritual liquids, the thunderous aura on the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King had more than doubled, and its bloodline power had undergone a qualitative transformation. ¡°Caw!¡± As soon as Su Yu returned, the chirping of the chubby bird, Taixu, filled the air, and a giant shadow descended from the sky. After leaving some spiritual liquid for Taixu and the Sea Covering Ancient Turtle, Su Yu left the Refining Qi Pot to allow the Illusion Heart Stone to condense spiritual liquid for him. After all, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy here was incredibly dense. Condensing spiritual liquid here would certainly be much faster than outside. Visiting Moon Mist Peak and Sword Abyss Peak to check on Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, both of whom were still in seclusion attempting to break through to the Nascent Soul. Su Yu left without disturbing them, leaving the sect. Ten Monarch Immortal City. Su Yu purchased an internal intelligence report from the Library Pavilion, containing information on the Cave Sky territories of all the forces surrounding Ten Monarch Immortal City, as well as some ownerless ancient Cave Sky secret sites. He had already collected nearly four-fifths of the materials needed for the teleportation array. He had enough resources on hand to collect the remaining materials. But even if the materials are ready, he still needed a safe place to lay the array. ¡°Flower Sect, Dao Kong Sect, Lin Lang Heaven Gate¡­¡± He was dizzy looking at the names of all these forces. Just around Ten Monarch Immortal City, there were over twenty forces that had a fourth-tier Spiritual Veins Cave Sky secret site! There were Sect forces, and there were cultivation family forces. There were even more caves with third-tier spirit veins, over a hundred. Suddenly, Su Yu¡¯s gaze condensed, noticing a somewhat familiar name: Purple Jade Gate! ¡°Purple Jade Gate¡¯s third-tier cave mansion for rent, annual rent is eighty thousand middle-grade spirit stones, currently controlled by Flower Sect.¡± Looking at this information, Su Yu thought to himself: ¡°Purple Jade Gate, that¡¯s the sect where Lin Qingxia and the others used to be.¡± The Purple Jade Gate met a tragic end in the past. Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, Yang Yumin were captured alive, sold to the black market of Ten Monarch Immortal City, they were controlled by several businesses dealing in servants, until Su Yu bought them. Previously, Su Yu asked Lin Qingxia whether they wanted revenge. Back then, Lin Qingxia, still like a puppet, said no. But now ¡ª All the past memories of Lin Qingxia and the others were erased by Su Yu using his illusion spell, and without those memories, the three finally ¡®resurrected¡¯. ¡°Purple Jade Gate, was it annihilated by the Flower Sect?¡± Su Yu¡¯s gaze became concentrated. Looking at the Flower Sect¡¯s intention to rent out the cave mansion of the Purple Jade Gate, he only thought for a moment before making a decision. This cave mansion would be it! One month later. About a hundred thousand miles east of Ten Monarch Immortal City, in a mountain range planted with purple-leaf trees, Su Yu and a woman in the Core Formation Realm from the Flower Sect walked up to Purple Jade Peak. The road ahead was lined with Spirit Bamboo, which were purple as precious jade, covering the entirety of the Purple Jade Peak. The beautiful lady dressed in a light green dress carried an exotic floral aroma on her, her figure voluptuous and full, emanating a unique charm. ¡°The rent of eighty thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones a year is not expensive,¡± the beautiful lady continued as they proceeded up the hill. ¡°This includes the cave dwelling of Ziyumen that encompasses the surrounding Spirit Land and Spirit Plants. If these spirit bamboos are managed well throughout the year, they will certainly fetch an income exceeding one hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones.¡± ¡°If you manage the other resources properly as well, you can make at least over one hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones a year. You won¡¯t be at a loss.¡± Possessing the countenance of a man named Chiyinger, Su Yu calmly asked, ¡°Then why would Baihua Sect want to lease the place?¡± With a light laugh, the beautiful lady replied, ¡°The distance is a bit too far, making it difficult to manage. Additionally, managing such a cave dwelling requires a considerable amount of manpower.¡± ¡°It would be easier to lease it rather than fuss over it ourselves.¡± Su Yu toured Ziyumen along with the beautiful lady. The architectures constructed by the former Purple Jade Sect were all intact and the ones that were damaged had been restored to their original condition. The only issue was that the large array at the mountain gate was somewhat damaged due to the destruction caused by the Baihua Sect in the past when they obliterated the Purple Jade Sect. The environment was quite good. Standing tall and alone, the Purple Jade Peak provided a clear view of the entire Purple Mountain Range enveloped by layers of mist, resembling a paradise in the clouds. ¡°Agreed, I¡¯ll lease it. However, I have one condition: the lease term must be at least one hundred years,¡± Su Yu stated. Upon hearing this, the beautiful lady was delighted in her heart. A hundred years! That would be eight million medium-grade Spirit Stones in rent! Where did this spendthrift come from? After some negotiation, it was agreed that a security deposit equivalent to five years¡¯ rent would be paid initially followed by five years of rent, with the lease lasting a hundred years and the rent paid every five years. Su Yu handed the beautiful lady eight hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones, watching her leave in euphoria. Baihua Sect¡­ Who knows how many more years of rent you can collect? The Baihua Sect, though not insignificant in power and possession of a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm, was known as a prominent sect of female cultivators in the vicinity of the Ten Monarch Fairy City. Moreover, the majority of the sect was all female! The male practitioners were merely treated as pets, and if female cultivators of the Baihua Sect had children, the sons would be sent away while only daughters could be kept. As soon as the beautiful lady returned to Baihua Sect, she found that the sect was in chaos and on high alert, something apparently being searched for. Upon inquiry, she was shocked to learn that the sect¡¯s treasury had been robbed not long ago, and every item and spirit stone it had stocked was gone. Upon hearing the news, the lady¡¯s head buzzed as if struck by lightning, she screamed, ¡°What?! How is this possible? Who did this!¡± Her elation at having procured eighty thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones in rent had plummeted into an abyss. The beautiful lady hurriedly set out to find the Sect Master and joined the search for the perpetrator. Meanwhile¡­ The ¡®perpetrator¡¯ Su Yu was busy laying out arrays on top of Purple Jade Peak, his heart content. While he¡¯d emptied the Baihua Sect¡¯s treasury, he hadn¡¯t found any low-grade magic artifacts or any other precious items. However, he did secure over three million medium-grade Spirit Stones along with a massive amount of materials and treasures. He also found several Nascent Soul Realm Cultivation Techniques. What surprised Su Yu the most was that the Baihua Sect specialized in dual cultivation techniques. He even found one, known as the Elemental Unification Technique, that could be used to reach the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. This technique¡ªthe more one practiced with different partners, the better the results! Recalling the chaotic scene he had witnessed at the Baihua Sect, there was a slight change in Su Yu¡¯s expression. Shaking his head to clear these thoughts, Su Yu turned his attention back to the Purple Jade Peak beneath him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can layout a four-tiered lower-grade array on my own.¡± With this dwelling, he could plan to construct a secret lair for teleportation arrays. As for it being on lease? For a hundred years? Although it was technically a fact, what if the Baihua Sect could not survive for a hundred years, right? After all, the cultivation world is full of surprises¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if they were wiped out by someone. By that time, not only would the Purple Jade dower belong to him, but even the four-tiered secret realm the Baihua Sect currently owns could be his. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: 195 Rent a Cave_2 Chapter 611: 195 Rent a Cave_2 This meant that his potential had basically reached its end. But if the gifted potential is not exhausted, he would be able to gradually enhance the foundation of his Tao domain, from entry-level to minor success, then to major success, and finally a perfect Tao domain. According to the records from the Land Immortal Mansion, most of the True Monarchs in the Nascent Soul Realm only have an at entry-level Tao domain, with limited potential and ordinary strength. Those who can comprehend a Tao domain¡¯s minor success are already considered monstrous prodigies. True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm who can comprehend a Tao domain¡¯s major success are considered world-class geniuses, possibilities like a spiritual body, etc., are plausible. The perfect Tao domain ¡ª The records in the Land Immortal Mansion do not record who ever cultivated a perfect Tao domain, leaving only one sentence: seizing the source of heaven, forming a grand path. Mana is easily cultivated, but the Tao domain isn¡¯t! Every item in the cultivation world that can assist in enhancing the Tao domain is a heaven and earth treasure, desired and coveted by all sects, and by all the True Monarchs of Nascent Soul Realm. Thinking of these, Su Yu¡¯s eyes became even more solemn, and his breathing slightly rapid. This spiritual liquid ¡ª it absolutely cannot fall into the hands of others! No, it should be said that others absolutely cannot know that the Refining Qi Pot can refine such spiritual liquid. As for the spiritual liquid ¡ª although it can enhance the Tao domain, it isn¡¯t substantial as long as others don¡¯t know that he condensed it himself. Two years later. The Land Immortal Mansion Sect, Big Fool Peak. Su Yu returned to his blessed land, releasing the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King from the magic artifact. The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s aura was still of fourth-tier lower-level cultivation. But over the past two years, it had swallowed and refined dozens of fourth-tier upper-level spiritual liquids, the thunderous aura on the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King had more than doubled, and its bloodline power had undergone a qualitative transformation. ¡°Caw!¡± As soon as Su Yu returned, the chirping of the chubby bird, Taixu, filled the air, and a giant shadow descended from the sky. After leaving some spiritual liquid for Taixu and the Sea Covering Ancient Turtle, Su Yu left the Refining Qi Pot to allow the Illusion Heart Stone to condense spiritual liquid for him. After all, the nature¡¯s spiritual energy here was incredibly dense. Condensing spiritual liquid here would certainly be much faster than outside. Visiting Moon Mist Peak and Sword Abyss Peak to check on Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan, both of whom were still in seclusion attempting to break through to the Nascent Soul. Su Yu left without disturbing them, leaving the sect. Ten Monarch Immortal City. Su Yu purchased an internal intelligence report from the Library Pavilion, containing information on the Cave Sky territories of all the forces surrounding Ten Monarch Immortal City, as well as some ownerless ancient Cave Sky secret sites. He had already collected nearly four-fifths of the materials needed for the teleportation array. He had enough resources on hand to collect the remaining materials. But even if the materials are ready, he still needed a safe place to lay the array. ¡°Flower Sect, Dao Kong Sect, Lin Lang Heaven Gate¡­¡± He was dizzy looking at the names of all these forces. Just around Ten Monarch Immortal City, there were over twenty forces that had a fourth-tier Spiritual Veins Cave Sky secret site! There were Sect forces, and there were cultivation family forces. There were even more caves with third-tier spirit veins, over a hundred. Suddenly, Su Yu¡¯s gaze condensed, noticing a somewhat familiar name: Purple Jade Gate! ¡°Purple Jade Gate¡¯s third-tier cave mansion for rent, annual rent is eighty thousand middle-grade spirit stones, currently controlled by Flower Sect.¡± Looking at this information, Su Yu thought to himself: ¡°Purple Jade Gate, that¡¯s the sect where Lin Qingxia and the others used to be.¡± The Purple Jade Gate met a tragic end in the past. Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, Yang Yumin were captured alive, sold to the black market of Ten Monarch Immortal City, they were controlled by several businesses dealing in servants, until Su Yu bought them. Previously, Su Yu asked Lin Qingxia whether they wanted revenge. Back then, Lin Qingxia, still like a puppet, said no. But now ¡ª All the past memories of Lin Qingxia and the others were erased by Su Yu using his illusion spell, and without those memories, the three finally ¡®resurrected¡¯. ¡°Purple Jade Gate, was it annihilated by the Flower Sect?¡± Su Yu¡¯s gaze became concentrated. Looking at the Flower Sect¡¯s intention to rent out the cave mansion of the Purple Jade Gate, he only thought for a moment before making a decision. This cave mansion would be it! One month later. About a hundred thousand miles east of Ten Monarch Immortal City, in a mountain range planted with purple-leaf trees, Su Yu and a woman in the Core Formation Realm from the Flower Sect walked up to Purple Jade Peak. The road ahead was lined with Spirit Bamboo, which were purple as precious jade, covering the entirety of the Purple Jade Peak. The beautiful lady dressed in a light green dress carried an exotic floral aroma on her, her figure voluptuous and full, emanating a unique charm. ¡°The rent of eighty thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones a year is not expensive,¡± the beautiful lady continued as they proceeded up the hill. ¡°This includes the cave dwelling of Ziyumen that encompasses the surrounding Spirit Land and Spirit Plants. If these spirit bamboos are managed well throughout the year, they will certainly fetch an income exceeding one hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones.¡± ¡°If you manage the other resources properly as well, you can make at least over one hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones a year. You won¡¯t be at a loss.¡± Possessing the countenance of a man named Chiyinger, Su Yu calmly asked, ¡°Then why would Baihua Sect want to lease the place?¡± With a light laugh, the beautiful lady replied, ¡°The distance is a bit too far, making it difficult to manage. Additionally, managing such a cave dwelling requires a considerable amount of manpower.¡± ¡°It would be easier to lease it rather than fuss over it ourselves.¡± Su Yu toured Ziyumen along with the beautiful lady. The architectures constructed by the former Purple Jade Sect were all intact and the ones that were damaged had been restored to their original condition. The only issue was that the large array at the mountain gate was somewhat damaged due to the destruction caused by the Baihua Sect in the past when they obliterated the Purple Jade Sect. The environment was quite good. Standing tall and alone, the Purple Jade Peak provided a clear view of the entire Purple Mountain Range enveloped by layers of mist, resembling a paradise in the clouds. ¡°Agreed, I¡¯ll lease it. However, I have one condition: the lease term must be at least one hundred years,¡± Su Yu stated. Upon hearing this, the beautiful lady was delighted in her heart. A hundred years! That would be eight million medium-grade Spirit Stones in rent! Where did this spendthrift come from? After some negotiation, it was agreed that a security deposit equivalent to five years¡¯ rent would be paid initially followed by five years of rent, with the lease lasting a hundred years and the rent paid every five years. Su Yu handed the beautiful lady eight hundred thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones, watching her leave in euphoria. Baihua Sect¡­ Who knows how many more years of rent you can collect? The Baihua Sect, though not insignificant in power and possession of a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm, was known as a prominent sect of female cultivators in the vicinity of the Ten Monarch Fairy City. Moreover, the majority of the sect was all female! The male practitioners were merely treated as pets, and if female cultivators of the Baihua Sect had children, the sons would be sent away while only daughters could be kept. As soon as the beautiful lady returned to Baihua Sect, she found that the sect was in chaos and on high alert, something apparently being searched for. Upon inquiry, she was shocked to learn that the sect¡¯s treasury had been robbed not long ago, and every item and spirit stone it had stocked was gone. Upon hearing the news, the lady¡¯s head buzzed as if struck by lightning, she screamed, ¡°What?! How is this possible? Who did this!¡± Her elation at having procured eighty thousand medium-grade Spirit Stones in rent had plummeted into an abyss. The beautiful lady hurriedly set out to find the Sect Master and joined the search for the perpetrator. Meanwhile¡­ The ¡®perpetrator¡¯ Su Yu was busy laying out arrays on top of Purple Jade Peak, his heart content. While he¡¯d emptied the Baihua Sect¡¯s treasury, he hadn¡¯t found any low-grade magic artifacts or any other precious items. However, he did secure over three million medium-grade Spirit Stones along with a massive amount of materials and treasures. He also found several Nascent Soul Realm Cultivation Techniques. What surprised Su Yu the most was that the Baihua Sect specialized in dual cultivation techniques. He even found one, known as the Elemental Unification Technique, that could be used to reach the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. This technique¡ªthe more one practiced with different partners, the better the results! Recalling the chaotic scene he had witnessed at the Baihua Sect, there was a slight change in Su Yu¡¯s expression. Shaking his head to clear these thoughts, Su Yu turned his attention back to the Purple Jade Peak beneath him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can layout a four-tiered lower-grade array on my own.¡± With this dwelling, he could plan to construct a secret lair for teleportation arrays. As for it being on lease? For a hundred years? Although it was technically a fact, what if the Baihua Sect could not survive for a hundred years, right? After all, the cultivation world is full of surprises¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if they were wiped out by someone. By that time, not only would the Purple Jade dower belong to him, but even the four-tiered secret realm the Baihua Sect currently owns could be his. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: 196 Promotion to Elder, Guarding Duty_1 Chapter 612: 196 Promotion to Elder, Guarding Duty_1 Su Yu had received the legacy of the Fourth-rank Inferior Mountain Gate Array from Taoist Tianyu long ago. He had seen Taoist Tianyu set it up several times, and although he had not practiced it himself yet, with a few more attempts, he would eventually master it. Su Yu stood atop the Purple Jade Peak, sensing the topography of the spirit vein. The surrounding peaks formed a circle, with one mountain standing tall among them. ¡°The Mountain Gate Array can be arranged as a Thirty-Six Heavenly Star array, gathering the topography of the entire spirit vein on the Purple Jade Peak. In this way, the entire spirit vein can support the operation of the Mountain Gate Array without requiring any additional spirit stones.¡± ¡°On the Purple Jade Peak, a Gathering Heavenly Star array can be set up to gather the power of all the heavenly stars. When I place one hundred and eighty Third-rank Superior Arrays on the mountain, there won¡¯t be a shortage of energy to activate the formations.¡± ¡°I can also ask my master for a few Fourth-rank Superior Array Flags¡­.¡± Su Yu muttered his ideas one by one under his breath, a relaxed smile appearing on his face. ¡°In this way, even if a Nascent Soul Realm master wants to break in, they¡¯ll have to pay their respects first.¡± The spirit vein of the Purple Jade Sect is still lacking a bit. If it was a Fourth-rank spirit vein, it would be much better; he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the spirit power in the spirit vein being insufficient to support the array. Thinking of this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but think of the Hundred Flower Sect. The Fourth-rank Spiritual Veins Cave Sky in the Hundred Flower Sect was a little enticing to him. ¡°Set a small goal. Within one hundred years, move this nest to the Fourth-rank Cave Sky of the Hundred Flower Sect.¡± After Su Yu had thoroughly explored the spirit veins of the Purple Jade Sect, he began to take out the materials for the construction of the array bases. He began refining the array bases himself and then started modifying the original Mountain Gate Array of the Purple Jade Sect. While transforming the Purple Jade Sect¡¯s residence, Su Yu also had to juggle the Yunxiao Elixir Pavilion in the Black Market City of the Ten Monarch Immortal City. Fortunately. After breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he had gained some understanding of the Time Dao. With the power of the Time Dao, he could spend at least one third of his time each day on alchemy or constructing array bases. With the increase in his cultivation and strength, his speed of refining Third-rank elixirs had also increased. Refining one furnace of Third-rank Superior Elixir didn¡¯t even take an hour. In one day, he could easily produce the elixirs needed for sale in the Yunxiao Elixir Pavilion and the five trading companies such as the Earth Ridge Commercial Association. Time flew by in a flash. Two more years had passed. Every day, he was engaged in daily cultivation, alchemy, and formation construction. With his constant shuttling between these tasks, besides going back to the Black Market to deliver elixirs, Su Yu mostly stayed on Purple Jade Peak. On this day, as Su Yu adjusted the position of the array base once again, he took a deep breath and his Divine Sense shifted. ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant. The entire Purple Jade Sect¡¯s spirit vein began to shake. The Mountain Gate Array that covered an area of thirty li and was sixty li in diameter was successfully activated. Layers of clouds rose and enveloped the entire Purple Jade Mountain Range. Thirty-six Spiritual Mountains served as the array base, with almost all the power of the spirit vein converging on the central Purple Jade Peak. Standing at the top of the Purple Jade Peak, Su Yu instantly felt a surge of spiritual energy gathering on the Purple Jade Peak as the Thirty-Six Heavenly Star Array of the Mountain Gate successfully activated. Under the influence of this large array, the spiritual energy in other places drastically decreased, but the concentration of spiritual energy on the Purple Jade Peak was almost comparable to a Fourth-rank spirit vein. If a sect had many disciples and elders that needed to cultivate, naturally, this wouldn¡¯t be done. But now, inside the entire Purple Jade Sect¡¯s residence, there was only Su Yu. The number of people here in the future won¡¯t be large either. Having just one Purple Jade Peak as a cultivation residence is already enough. Feeling the operation of the Fourth-rank Inferior Mountain Gate Array and the Thirty-Six Heavenly Star Array, Su Yu felt a sense of satisfaction. After two whole years and tens of thousands of adjustments to the array, the array bases had exploded thousands of times. He had finally successfully set up a Fourth-rank Inferior Array! And it was the most complex and largest type of Mountain Gate Array. This was equivalent to an Array within Arrays, or a Combined Array. Compared with ordinary Fourth-rank Inferior Arrays, the complexity and difficulty had increased by at least a hundred times. ¡°The array has been set up. Now we just need to wait for the collection of materials for the teleportation array¡±, Su Yu thought to himself. ¡°As for the Array Masters¡ª¡± He could maybe enlist the Five-rank Array Master from the Star Plucking Tower? Asking Ma Shiqing for help, he believed that, as long as the reward was sufficient, hiring a Five-rank Array Master from the Star Plucking Tower would not be difficult. After all, the Star Plucking Tower¡¯s main business is to set up arrays for people. In the subsequent month, Su Yu returned to the Celestial Mansion once to fetch two thousand Sky Thunder Rats and resettled them in the Purple Jade Peak residence. The number of Sky Thunder Rats had grown to almost five thousand, due to some weaker ones being driven out of the Celestial Mansion, allowing them to establish themselves outside the Celestial Mansion. Among the Sky Thunder Rat monster group that Su Yu relocated to the Purple Jade Peak residence, there were over six hundred second-rank Sky Thunder Rats. There were also three Third-rank Sky Thunder Rats. Although all of them were only at the Third-rank Inferior level, Su Yu still kept the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King. With the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King leading the monster group at the Purple Jade Peak residence as gatekeepers, it was sufficient. The war with the Demon Clan in the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest gradually ended, the Demon Clan retreated to the wilderness, and the dangerous territories that originally belonged to the Demon Clan were flattened by the Human Clan. However, after the battle in the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest ended, conflicts arose among the different powers in the Human Clan, as they fought for the resources inside. Almost every day, there was a major battle. On this day, just as Su Yu had returned to the Ten Monarch Immortal City from the Purple Jade Sect residence, he saw a group of Nascent Soul True Monarchs and disciples from the Yu Long Palace arriving through the teleportation array. A cold, murderous aura hung in the air as they streamed out of the Ten Monarch Immortal City, headed in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: 196 Promotion to Elder, Guarding Duty_2 Chapter 613: 196 Promotion to Elder, Guarding Duty_2 Meanwhile, news had begun to spread throughout the Ten Imperial Cities. ¡°Have you heard? A Paragon Tao Child from the Yu Long Palace was slain by Jiuling Immortal Mountain, and now people from both Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain are battling it out in the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest!¡± ¡°Hiss, no wonder those people from Yu Long Palace had such a strong Evil Qi about them earlier, it all makes sense now!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just driven back the Demon Clan, and now Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain are quarrelling amongst themselves¡­.With so many people from Yu Long Palace having just arrived, are they planning to wipe out the people from Jiuling Immortal Mountain in the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest?¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s people from Jiuling Immortal Mountain, they¡¯re here too!¡± Within half a day, people from both Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain have successively arrived in the Ten Imperial Cities, all of them rushing towards the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest. Su Yu was rather startled when he heard the news. The two major immortal sects were going to go to war in the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest? If that was the case, then this news would certainly shake up the entire Daqian Cultivation World! Several months later. The Land Immortal Mansion, Dayu Peak. Taoist Tianyu, Huang Zhu and other strong figures from the Land Immortal Mansion had retreated from the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest. After hearing the news, Su Yu also returned to Dayu Peak. In the small fenced courtyard, Su Yu, while brewing tea for Taoist Tianyu, listened to his narration about the conflict between Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain. Taoist Tianyu said with a frown, ¡°Something¡¯s not right about this. The conflict between Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain came too quickly. First, a Paragon Tao Child from Yu Long Palace died, then Yu Long Palace ambushed and killed a core elder in the late Nascent Soul stage from Jiuling Immortal Mountain.¡± ¡°This led to an immediate conflict between Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain in the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest, without any diplomatic discussions.¡± ¡°Although people from both Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain have dispersed now, it is clear that this matter will not end here and the two major immortal sects are likely to clash again.¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t care too much about it, after all, the matter between Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain had nothing to do with him. However, hearing his Master putting it this way, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and asked, ¡°Master, do you suspect someone is trying to instigate a conflict between Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain?¡± Taoist Tianyu contemplate for a long time, then, after drinking some Spiritual Tea, he continued, ¡°Not long after you left the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest, someone tried to ambush me. Unfortunately for them, I¡¯m no longer injured as I was before. Unless it¡¯s a Dividing Spirit Realm ambush, I fear nothing.¡± ¡°The person failed and had to retreat. But from their cultivation methods and strength, it doesn¡¯t seem to be someone from our Daqian Cultivation World.¡± Su Yu was startled and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s not someone from our Daqian Cultivation World, then who is it?¡± Taoist Tianyu carefully expressed his thoughts, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, maybe someone from the wasteland, or maybe, the Azure Prison Immortal Palace?¡± Before Su Yu could respond, Tianyu continued, ¡°Besides the assassination attempt on me, other forces have encountered similar incidents, causing a fair amount of disturbances.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the conflict between Yu Long Palace and Jiuling Immortal Mountain is the most severe and has overshadowed any frictions and conflicts amongst other factions.¡± He glanced at Su Yu and said, ¡°You should be extra careful if you go out. Although the major Human Clan forces joined hands this time to deal with the Demon Clan, the outstanding results do not mean that the relationship between the factions is harmonious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s even a likelihood that due to the vast treasures obtained from the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest, the Daqian Cultivation World will become even more chaotic due to resource issues.¡± ¡°There is discontent not only due to scarcity, but also distribution inequality. If some people or forces could not get a chance in the Heavenly Demon Sacred Forest, they may try to turn others¡¯ opportunities into their own.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± At this point, both Taoist Tianyu and Su Yu became alert and looked towards the direction of Moon Lanz Peak. The large formation there had been activated, hiding most of the movements, but they could still sense the momentum of someone breaking through the Core Formation stage and trying to reach into the Nascent Soul Realm. Upon sensing the fluctuation, Su Yu showed a hint of joy and said, ¡°It¡¯s Junior Sister Qingquan, she¡¯s been preparing for so long, and is finally about to breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± The fluctuation associated with Taoist Qingquan¡¯s breakthrough to Nascent Soul Realm lasted nearly a month, and then gradually quiet down on the Moon Lanz Peak, restoring peace. More than a month after Taoist Qingquan broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm, on the Guijian Peak, another surge of energy broke through the Core Formation bottleneck, aiming for the Nascent Soul Realm. Seeing both women breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, Taoist Tianyu felt envious and turned to Su Yu, roaring in frustration, ¡°The two of them have broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, when do you plan to break through?¡± Su Yu, who was earnestly begging the Old Master to share the mysterious secret of arranging the fourth-order lower-class large array, hurriedly replied, ¡°Soon, soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a superior Spiritual Root talent. Naturally, it¡¯d take about a hundred more years for me, right?¡± Taoist Tianyu was so angered that his beard bristled and he wanted to hit Su Yu; fortunately, Su Yu had successfully arranged a new fourth-order lower-class large array, which spared him from being beaten up. Even though his disciple had not yet broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, Su Yu had become a fourth-order lower-class Alchemist, Fu Lu Master and Array Master with his cultivation in the Core Formation stage¡­ That¡¯s not considered inferior to other Paragons, right? Barely passable. Though satisfied, there was always a smug smile of accomplishment on Taoist Tianyu¡¯s face; in his mouth, Su Yu remained barely a passable disciple. He shouldn¡¯t let this lad get cocky, or he may take two hundred years to breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm. Half a year later. No sooner had Su Yu returned to Dayu Peak from celebrating Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan¡¯s breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm than Taoist Tianyu called him into the small fenced courtyard. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: 196 Promotion to Elder, Guarding Duty_3 Chapter 614: 196 Promotion to Elder, Guarding Duty_3 What surprised Su Yu was that beyond Taoist Tianyu, his newly inducted apprentice niece, Fan Xiao, was also present. Taoist Tianyu called Su Yu over, saying, ¡°Recently, there has been unrest in Duke Dragon Palace, with mutual attacks with Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain, which has affected some of our celestial cities.¡± He slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°The mansion master plans to send you and Xiao Xiao to Black Prison Immortal City to solidify the surrounding cultivation towns, markets, and resource lands, to avoid things degenerating into chaos.¡± After a pause, Taoist Tianyu looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already attained the fourth rank as an Alchemist, Talisman Master, and Array Master. While your cultivation has yet to reach the Nascent Soul Realm, the master plans to promote you to the position of an Interior Mansion Elder.¡± ¡°This time, you will be going to the Black Prison Immortal City in the capacity of an Elder, to quell the turmoil.¡± Su Yu was slightly taken aback, but not surprised. Although he was not yet a ¡®Nascent Soul¡¯, any of his cultivation skills was equivalent to the status of a True Monarch. He was more than qualified to assume the position of an Interior Mansion Elder within the earth immortals¡¯ mansion, it was time to serve the immortal sect. In the celestial mansion, the stage of being an Inner Mansion Disciple was the most liberating, with plenty of time to cultivate besides daily tasks, and by accomplishing various tasks, acquire contribution values and exchange them for resources in the affairs place. This favored the growth of the sect¡¯s disciples and prodigies, but the early benefits have to be compensated for after a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm or becoming an elder. His mission to guard the Black Prison Immortal City was completely normal. But going with the newly inaugurated Daozi, Fan Xiao? Just thinking about it gave Su Yu a headache, not because she was his female apprentice niece, but because of her status in the sect. To him, this status was a source of trouble. However, it was clear he had no choice. The master had ordered them both to guard the Black Prison Immortal City; even Taoist Tianyu couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t refuse. Taking the new Elder Identity Token from his master and changing into the distinctive elder¡¯s clothes, Su Yu accepted this task. ¡°Master, I plan to take Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group with me,¡± said Su Yu, who went to the affairs palace and received a few thousand celestial mansion Beast Taming tokens, ready to distribute them amongst the Sky Thunder Rats. At that time, he would allow them to spread around the Black Prison Immortal City. In case anything were to happen, he would be the first to know through the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group! It was an intelligence system that could be put into operation. Before leaving, Su Yu managed to fleece his master out of a set of superior fourth-rank arrays, almost depleting his master¡¯s resources. Fortunately, he left behind the bronze ancient lamp and the low-grade demonic artifact, the Slaughter Luo blade, as compensation, or else there would be nothing left to fleece in the future. ¡°This way, even if something happens, we should be able to ensure safety.¡± Su Yu pondered if there were any oversights, and when he was sure that every aspect was covered, he and Fan Xiao made their way to the Black Prison Immortal City through the teleportation formation at Earth Ridge Immortal City. The Black Prison Immortal City was one of over twenty large-scale immortal cities within the territory of the mansion of the earth immortals, Su Yu was no stranger to it, having read some of its events and once visited it. Luo Qianyu had also served in a townfall under Black Prison Immortal City¡¯s command. But this time it was different. He had to maintain order here for at least twenty years, accompanied by a beautiful Daozi apprentice niece. Both Daozi and beautiful fairy girls were sources of trouble, and Su Yu could only pray in his heart, ¡°I hope no trouble comes!¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: 197 A Rough and Straightforward Little Uncle_1 Chapter 615: 197 A Rough and Straightforward Little Uncle_1 ¡°Outer court elder Jiang Wen, along with a group of outer court disciples, extends greetings to Daozi and Elder Su.¡± At the heart of the Black Prison Immortal City, in front of a massive immortal mansion, a dignified man who looks around forty or fifty years old, is well-dressed and stands over seven feet tall, bowing respectfully in greeting. Behind him, there is a group of nearly a hundred core formation realm outer court disciples. ¡°Greetings to Daozi and Elder Su!¡± The group of core formation realm outer court disciples bowed in unison. Apart from the outer court people, ten inner court disciples in charge of the defense tasks are also present. Just having arrived here, upon witnessing this assembly, Su Yu casually fell a step behind Fan Xiao, whispering, ¡°Junior nephew, I am merely an accompaniment and responsible for the formations. They are here to greet you, so I leave it in your hands.¡± In matters of conducting business and transitions, Su Yu delegated everything to Fan Xiao to manage, while he followed along, speaking very little. Half a month later. Su Yu had basically gotten a thorough understanding of the situation in Black Prison Immortal City. The city¡¯s outer court was overseen by three Nascent Soul realm elders, and had nearly ten thousand deacons, disciples and others under its fold, who were usually responsible for patrolling the city. Adding the Qi Refinement cultivators, the Black Prison Immortal City boasted over three million cultivators. To control such a city with the power of the outer court would surely be no easy task. But fortunately, over the past many years, all systems of the Black Prison Immortal City have become quite robust and Integrated, with formations deployed all over the city. After Su Yu¡¯s general inspection, he had found no loopholes. One month later. Black Prison Immortal Mansion, the main hall. Fan Xiao, Su Yu, the three Nascent Soul outer court elders, and the ten inner court disciples have gathered for a meeting. The three Nascent Soul outer court elders are named Jiang Wen, Chen Zhoudao, and Bai Chuan, each at the fourth, third, and first realm of the Nascent Soul Stage respectively. Fan Xiao is currently at the eighth realm of the Core Formation stage, while Su Yu publicly displays a cultivation level at the fifth realm of the Core Formation stage. The other ten core formation realm inner court disciples, from the three main peaks, have cultivation realms between the eighth and ninth realm. Atop the two prime seats, one each was occupied by Fan Xiao and Su Yu. The three Nascent Soul realm outer court elders sat on either side, with the remaining inner court disciples seated at the back. Bai Chuan, the Nascent Soul elder seated at the second position on the left, showed a hint of worry on his face, cold light radiating from his eyes, saying, ¡°Daozi, Elder Su, the city¡¯s hidden threat comes not from within, but from outside.¡± ¡°Many powers from the Yu Dragon Palace wish to stir up trouble, trying to incite chaos and instability within the Black Prison Immortal City.¡± ¡°Underneath the Black Prison Immortal City, some cultivating families or powers have contacts with forces from the Yu Dragon Palace, or are using their power to act, to grab resources or markets from other powers.¡± ¡°In this period, there have been more than one hundred cases detected by the outer court showing traces of conflict.¡± ¡°There have been six powers that have been annihilated as a result, and there are fifteen still in conflict, while others are still in the initial stages of stirring trouble.¡± ¡°Among these powers, there are eight involving Nascent Soul realm powers. If these instabilities are not curbed, the whole Black Immortal City area will be affected, and the number of Nascent Soul realm powers involved will exceed twenty.¡± Fan Xiao, with an exceptionally beautiful and serene face, asked, ¡°Have there been any chaotic traces in our immortal city market or resource sites?¡± Bai Chuan pondered for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°Previously, one marketplace was ravaged by marauding cultivators, but it was quickly put under control. At present, no local or Yu Dragon Palace forces dare to stretch their hands toward our gate¡¯s marketplaces or resource sites.¡± He then went on to lay out numerous other issues within the territory of the Black Prison Immortal City and expressed his personal concerns. Disallowing cultivators from going out of the city and controlling the marketplace! This was the most significant point, especially during these recent hundred years. As the strength of various factions in the Black Prison Immortal City territory grew, and many of their children infiltrated the outer court of the Immortal Mansion, these factions grew bolder and started to develop some confidence. When facing orders from the Black Prison Immortal City, they would comply on the surface but act differently behind the scenes, or they would simply act as if the orders did not exist! Because they also had disciples or even elders within the outer court or inner court of the Immortal Mansion, not necessarily on the side of the Black Prison Immortal City, even if their actions were rebellious, the Black Prison Immortal City would find it hard to investigate thoroughly. Just like this time, with some unrest in the Yu Dragon Palace, some powers wished to muddy the waters and cause chaos in the neighboring Black Prison Immortal City, to benefit themselves. Here, was it really only the powers from the Yu Dragon Palace that were causing disturbances? Not necessarily! Earlier, Elder Bai Chuan had been patrolling around the Black Prison Immortal City. He had just recently returned to pay his respects to Daozi and Elder Su Yu from the inner court. Now, during the meeting, he had voiced out his most pressing concerns. If the situation continued to progress this way, the Black Prison Immortal City risked spiraling out of control and could incite even greater instability. Chen Zhoudao, with lightly furrowed brows, said, ¡°It isn¡¯t that serious. Elder Bai, you¡¯re exaggerating. The way you put it, it¡¯s almost as if we¡¯ve lost control of the Black Prison Immortal City in the last hundred years or so. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°As for other minor issues, I believe they are mere scratches that do not affect our control over the territory of the Black Prison Immortal City.¡± Bai Chuan just smiled lightly, not debating with him, ¡°Hmm, Elder Chen, you also have a valid point.¡± Fan Xiao turned to Jiang Wen, asking, ¡°Elder Jiang, what is your opinion?¡± Jiang Wen laughingly said, ¡°Both of them are right. Elder Bai¡¯s concerns exist, but Elder Chen¡¯s words are not unpertinent either. As for how things really are, or if Daozi wishes to examine the situation outside, I can accompany her on a patrol.¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: 197 A Rough and Straightforward Little Uncle_2 Chapter 616: 197 A Rough and Straightforward Little Uncle_2 The first meeting came to an end. Inside the main courtyard of the Immortal Mansion. Fan Xiao invited Su Yu here and personally brewed and poured tea for him. She took good care of him before asking, ¡°Master Uncle, you didn¡¯t say anything today. How do you think the chaos in the territory of Dark Prison Immortal City should be rectified?¡± There were only two people there. Su Yu tasted the spiritual tea water brought by Daozi¡¯s nephew. It was good and quite sweet. After expressing his admiration, Su Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for a month. What¡¯s there to manage? Besides the information you know from them, you know nothing else. Who do you plan to deal with?¡± Upon hearing his words, Fan Xiao chuckled. From this sentence, she could tell that her junior uncle had his own ideas and was not brainless. Fan Xiao watched as Su Yu drank most of his tea and refilled it for him. She then asked, ¡°Master Uncle, would you like to accompany me and patrol together?¡± Su Yu shook his head, jokingly. If he left the Immortal city with her, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there was a top killer from the Nascent Soul Realm. Su Yu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group here before? They¡¯ve spread out to every corner of the Dark Prison Immortal City¡¯s territory. Let them investigate the intelligence.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay safely in the city for a year. After a year, when we understand the real situation of the Dark Prison Immortal City and its territory, we will know how to act.¡± ¡°Decapitate a few of the most prominent figures to demonstrate our power, and the chaos here should be able to calm down.¡± ¡°Then deal with the matter of Yu Long Palace.¡± Fan Xiao¡¯s alluring eyes showed a hint of surprise. Before coming here, her master, the Lord of the Earth Immortal Mansion, had told her to listen more to the opinions of her junior uncle. Do not feel self-important and self-righteous just because you¡¯ve become a Daozi. Now, after hearing Su Yu¡¯s suggestions, Fan Xiao felt that her master had a good eye. Her junior uncle indeed had ideas. After pondering for a moment, Fan Xiao agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to my uncle.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just messing around here. You¡¯re the one who makes the decisions here,¡± Su Yu insisted on being a laggard, drank another two cups of sweet Spiritual Tea from his niece, and then leisurely returned to his residence. In Su Yu¡¯s view, whatever chaos there was outside the Dark Prison Immortal City was nothing but semblance. It would be simple for the Earth Immortal Mansion to deal with. However, dealing with it well would be a bit more troublesome. And he¡¯d rather leave such troublesome matters to his junior niece to solve, and focus on his cultivation. It¡¯s better not to create trouble. For the next period, Su Yu spent his days in daily cultivation, Alchemy, and Formation foundation refining. He hardly ever went out, keeping a low profile and truly minding his own business. However, no one knew that in his spare time, he was wandering around the Immortal Mansion, unknowingly setting up some Formations and turning the Dark Prison Immortal Mansion into an impregnable fortress. Outside the Dark Prison Immortal City. The news of a Daozi from the Earth Immortal Mansion coming to sit in the city had spread long ago. Hence, in the initial period of Fan Xiao¡¯s arrival, the conflicts between the various forces had largely ceased. But as the news from Dark Prison Immortal City spread that Fan Xiao had been here for so long without even setting foot outside the city gate, the various forces gradually began to circulate voices of ridicule. Fan Xiao, as the Daozi, began to be branded as fearful and scared of death. Less than a year had passed when an incident caused a stir in the territory of Dark Prison Immortal City. Fan Xiao called for a meeting with Jiang Wen, Chen Zhoudao, Bai Chuan and others. Su Yu did not attend, but instead met with two Tier-3 low-grade Sky Thunder Rats in the backyard. ¡°Master, the Ji Family, a cultivator family with the surname Ji, is quite well-known in the Dark Prison Immortal City. Rumor has it that they have an Elder who belongs to the inner mansion of the Immortal Gate, and the Ji Family itself has three True Monarchs in the Nascent Soul Realm. The most powerful of the patriarchs has reached the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and they rank highly in terms of power and strength in the Dark Prison Immortal City.¡± ¡°This time, they have taken down another cultivator family with the surname Wang. Indeed, the Wang Family is less powerful and influential than the Ji Family. However, the patriarch of the Wang Family was also at the fifth stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°If it was just relying on the Ji family¡¯s strength, they would not have been able to take down the Wang Family.¡± ¡°However, the patriarch of the Wang Family just recently met with a mishap. For some unknown reason, he went out once and ended up dying outside.¡± ¡°Who the killer is, nobody knows yet.¡± ¡°However, according to our investigation, the Ji Family has a good relationship with many forces in the Yu Long Palace area. Recently, the strength of the forces under the Ji Family has been quickly growing, which is not normal.¡± ¡°This time, the Ji Family swallowed the Wang Family and announced that they would annex a market in the Immortal Gate and three resource sites within the range of the two families. This seemed a bit like a test, because the Ji family has not actually taken control of the market and the resource sites.¡± One of the Sky Thunder Rats detailed the recent happenings, including the details of the Ji family. This was the biggest incident that had occurred since Su Yu arrived in the Dark Prison Immortal City. After hearing about it, Su Yu found it interesting: ¡°Releasing a message that he owns all the resources in the territories of the two families, but actually not taking any action?¡± The Ji Family swallowing the Wang Family was something Su Yu didn¡¯t care about. The law of the jungle is the basic rule of the cultivation world. Whether the Wang Family lived or died had nothing to do with him. But the Ji Family dared to state that they would claim a market of the Immortal Gate and three resource sites. This had something to do with him! It didn¡¯t matter if it was just a market and three resource sites, even if it was a single person from the external mansion of the Earth Immortal Mansion, the Ji Family was courting death! Now, the Ji Family was doing this, there could only be two meanings. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: 197 A Rough and Straightforward Little Uncle_3 Chapter 617: 197 A Rough and Straightforward Little Uncle_3 One was to publicize the brutality of their own clan, to elevate their family¡¯s status in the Heiyu Xian City region; the other was to probe Fan Xiao, the Daozi in charge of Heiyu Xian City, to see her reaction. Even if Fan Xiao might react violently, but his Ji Family didn¡¯t lift a finger, did they? The news from outside? That¡¯s just rumors! How should this matter be settled? Su Yu was still thinking, when a third-tier lower-grade Sky Thunder Rat appeared, bowing respectfully before Su Yu, saying, ¡°Master, the Ji Family¡¯s ancestor has come to Xian Mansion, saying he wants to atone for offending Daozi Fan Xiao, they Ji Family would never dare to offend the Xian Gate.¡± Mad, this Ji Family is one after another! Su Yu suddenly laughed upon hearing this, this Ji Family really had a lot of tricks, all because of the rumor that the ancestor personally came to atone, how would you handle the Ji Family? It¡¯s just a mere rumor! Su Yu turned his gaze to another third-tier lower-grade Sky Thunder Rat, inquiring about the situation of other forces and regions in Heiyu Xian City area. Compared to when he and Fan Xiao first arrived, the situation outside Heiyu Xian City was now much more chaotic. Many forces were openly and secretly competing, and there weren¡¯t a few forces colluding with regional forces of Yu Long Palace, of course, all these were just underground situations. The situation outside of Heiyu Xian City¡¯s Xian Mansion was still not chaotic on the surface. More than two hours later. Fan Xiao came alone, surprisingly showing a hint of fatigue between her eyebrows, and a touch of cold frost, she entered Su Yu¡¯s courtyard, looking at Su Yu¡¯s relaxed demeanor, she couldn¡¯t help but say somewhat aggrieve: ¡°Junior Uncle Master, you¡¯re really not doing your job.¡± Su Yu waved his hand to let her sit down, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? A year¡¯s time hasn¡¯t even come yet, and it¡¯s just a small matter of Heiyu Xian City.¡± ¡°You are the Daozi, and if you become the city master in charge of the entire Xian Gate in the future, what will happen then?¡± Fan Xiao let out a light sigh, and under Su Yu¡¯s relaxed demeanor and lack of Daozi¡¯s dignity and image, she rubbed her temples, showed a full-fledged daughter¡¯s disposition, and whispered in a low voice: ¡°But this intrigue is really tiring.¡± Su Yu shook his head gently, saying: ¡°Who told you to engage in their intrigues? The ancestor of the Ji Family came, you should leave him hanging for a while.¡± ¡°Also, as Daozi, you can¡¯t handle things so mildly!¡± Looking at Su Yu, Fan Xiao wondered: ¡°How would Uncle Master think I should act?¡± Su Yu said leisurely: ¡°Issue an order, from this moment on, all forces in Heiyu Xian City are forbidden to fight privately. Whoever dares to defy the will of the Xian Gate, dies.¡± How the other forces try to test and provoke, that¡¯s their business. Now it¡¯s their turn to take the initiative. First move. Upon hearing his words, Fan Xiao¡¯s expression tensed and she asked Su Yu: ¡°What if no one cares?¡± Su Yu laughed at her words, saying: ¡°That¡¯s great, you are the Daozi, representing the will of Xian Gate, whoever dares disobey the order, why keep them? Clear them all out, and the rest will naturally obey.¡± ¡°I even hope the Ji Family will be the first to disobey.¡± Fan Xiao hesitated, ¡°But we two alone may not have enough power to do this.¡± Su Yu flicked his fingers, and a mana flicked on Fan Xiao¡¯s brow. He scolded: ¡°Stupid, if they want to rebel, you should mobilize your resources and ask your Master to send people to suppress them.¡± ¡°Who said you should do everything on your own?¡± ¡°Gentlemen do not stand under dangerous walls. Both your life and your Junior Uncle Master¡¯s life are precious¡± At his words, Fan Xiao suddenly saw it all clearly. From that moment on, her thinking began to change. Yes, she previously thought this was a test from the city master, a test for her to handle Heiyu Xian City on her own. This mindset was still stuck in the disciple¡¯s role. But now that she was in charge of the Heiyu Xian City region, she was not a disciple and naturally had to handle things with a manager¡¯s mindset. The moment this became clear to her, the tired look between Fan Xiao¡¯s brows instantly disappeared, and the dignity and temperament of being Daozi returned, stronger than that of an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch. There was still a small red dot on her brow, and Su Yu nodded secretly. Scolding a Daozi by flicking her brow and calling her stupid felt quite good to him. In a corner of Heiyu Xian Mansion, an old woman watched this scene in secret, secretly nodding: ¡°He really is a disciple of that old man Tianyu, having him come here with the city master was a good decision.¡± For disciples like Fan Xiao, the city master actually spent very little time teaching them himself, and Fan Xiao hadn¡¯t been an apprentice for a long time, so she was still very immature in many aspects. She needed experience, she needed to grow little by little. Yet, the old woman never thought that Su Yu¡¯s way of handling things had always been simple and crude, and after listening to Su Yu¡¯s teachings for long enough, Fan Xiao had learned a little bit of it. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: 198 Take action! Establish power! _1 Chapter 618: 198 Take action! Establish power! _1 On the second day of the Ancestor of the Ji Family¡¯s return, the edict of the Black Prison Immortal City had spread to all regions, ordering every force within the Black Prison Immortal City area to cease all personal duels from that day onwards. Anyone defying the order was to be executed! In an instant, the founder of the Ji Family was deep in anger, his face as black as ink and gritting his teeth: ¡°Is this directed at our Ji Family? On what grounds?¡± A few moments later, the Head of the Ji Family, a number of Elders, and other Nascent Soul Ancestors gathered together. When Ji Rusong, The Ancestor of the Ji Family, appeared, the Elders inside were in heated debate. Some were apprehensive, while others were extremely agitated and angry, though some were also quietly trying to mediate. ¡°What is this nonsense, the Ancestor apologizes to her one day, and the next she immediately prohibits private duels? Isn¡¯t this a blatant attack on our Ji Family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Daozi of the Earth Immortal Mansion, lower your voice. Even if she issued an order to forbid private duels in Black Prison Immortal City, it might still be within her jurisdiction, it may not necessarily be aimed at us.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve quite the patience, might as well act dead!¡± ¡°In my opinion, this order is no different from the previous ones, who listens to them? Ignoring it doesn¡¯t really matter, even if Daozi really wanted to do something, would she dare do something to our Ji Family at the risk of insulting the dignity of Ancestor Hongchang? If everyone disobeys her, would she actually kill everyone in the Black Prison Immortal City? Could she handle that?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s unnecessary to do so. Our Ji Family just swallowed up the Wang Family, the most important thing right now is to consolidate our resources and markets rather than stir up trouble. We can use this time to observe what Daozi will do. If she does nothing, wouldn¡¯t it be much safer for us to plan our next move then?¡± The Nascent Soul Ancestors and the Family Head didn¡¯t interrupt, they just quietly listened to the arguments among the Elders. When Ji Rusong appeared, everyone stood up together and respectfully greeted him, ¡°Ancestor, we pay our respects.¡± Ji Rusong waved his hand and took a seat at the head of the room. After collecting everyone¡¯s thoughts, Ji Rusong contemplated for a moment before ordering, ¡°The family should remain quiet for now. Focus on organizing the resources of the former Wang family.¡± ¡°However, let Qin¡¯s Family continue to do as they please, no need to interfere.¡± Qin¡¯s Family is a small Core Formation realm family that has pledged loyalty to the Ji Family. Their power is not significant. We can use the Qin family to probe what Daozi¡¯s intentions truly are. The Ji Family calm receded quickly. Meanwhile, Daozi¡¯s order had already spread outside, and although it had upset many forces, causing quite a few to express their anger, most assessed the situation and decided to follow the order for now, opting to wait and see how things would play out. At least, those families and forces that had achieved the Nascent Soul Realm had noticeably dialed down their actions. Even the forces that were currently in the heat of battle decided to reluctantly retreat and regroup. However, some forces didn¡¯t take the order seriously at all, an example being the Qin Family under the Ji Family¡¯s control. Even after Daozi¡¯s order was passed down, the Qin Family continued to aggressively attack another force. While the Ji Family was successfully expanding its territory, they also wanted a piece of the pie! At Black Prison Immortal City, Su Yu told Fan Xiao to retreat from the world for a year and to handle official matters after a year. ¡°Those who achieve great things must keep their cool. Rushing things will get you nowhere. Let¡¯s wait for the wind to pick up.¡± After leaving these words, Su Yu returned to cultivate on his own. For the Five Elements Method of the Nascent Soul Realm level, Su Yu had only created up to the third layer, but he hadn¡¯t been able to comprehend the rest of the skill yet. Apart from that. Once the Five Elements Method reached the Nascent Soul realm, the foundation was clearly not as dense as in the Core Formation realm because the Nascent Soul realm techniques that he had merged with were very few. Besides the Green Wood Year Ring Skill, all the other skills were still at the Nascent Soul realm stage. He also needed to find a solution to later stage skill problems, and to find suitable alternatives for the upcoming stages. The integration of enhancing the foundation and power of the Five Elements method during his daily practice was Su Yu¡¯s top priority. While Fan Xiao was retreating for a year waiting for the outside winds to blow, he went to the ten True Monarchs Immortal City through the teleportation array or returned to the Immortal Gate. Every time he went out, he brought back several Nascent Soul realm techniques. Afterward, he stayed in the yard, using the leisure time during his cultivation and alchemy practice to comprehend the subtleties of the Nascent Soul Realm techniques one by one. After a year, Su Yu barely managed to incorporate one earth-based Nascent Realm technique into the Five Elements Methods, slightly enhancing the power of the earth element method. Upon the passing of a year. When Fan Xiao emerged from her retreat, she did not summon Jiang Wen, Chen Zhoudao, and others but instead came to see Su Yu. Su Yu gathered several rank-three Sky Thunder Rats. In the yard. Five rank-three Sky Thunder Rats reported one by one to Su Yu about the situations of all the forces that the Sky Thunder Rats had been monitoring over the year. To Su Yu¡¯s surprise, the Ji family had indeed not instigated any private duels or stirred up any trouble over the year. ¡°Master, the Ji family has indeed been quiet this year. However, the three Core Formation Realm families under the control of the Ji family have picked fights in succession. Especially, that Qin family, the Ji family secretly ordered them not to pay any heed to Daozi¡¯s edict. Therefore, the Qin family has not stopped its aggression since the order was issued.¡± ¡°Now, the Bai family, which the Qin family has been attacking, has lost nearly half its territory to the Qin family.¡± One Sky Thunder Rat finished reporting. The other Sky Thunder Rats took turns reporting. Up to now, in the Black Prison Immortal City, two forces possessing the Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs have quietly started private duels, focusing on their ¡®prey¡¯ and have resumed fighting. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: 198 Take action! Establish power! _2 Chapter 619: 198 Take action! Establish power! _2 One was named the Cao Family, and the other was the Lan Family. The Sky Thunder Rat had investigated thoroughly. A member of the Cao Family served as an Elder in another Immortal City, while the Lan Family was distantly related to the True Monarch Gu Lan of the Moon Mist Peak. However, Su Yu chose not to have the Sky Thunder Rat announce this. If they don¡¯t speak, they don¡¯t know. If they don¡¯t know, then they should be killed first. Both families in the Nascent Soul Realm were not powerful, one family had a True Monarch Ancestor in the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and the other family had a True Monarch Ancestor in the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Aside from these two families, more than thirty Core Formation forces in the Black Prison Immortal City region deliberately instigated conflicts and ignored the orders. Fan Xiao looked at Su Yu. Su Yu shrugged: ¡°Speed is the essence of war. As long as you conquer these forces quickly, you will have a say in the Black Prison Immortal City region.¡± Saying this, Su Yu¡¯s gaze subtly shifted, and he quietly whispered a few words to Fan Xiao. The Nascent Soul Realm forces could be dealt with personally. The other Core Formation forces were assigned to the Ji Family and others for cleanup. Anyone above the Core Formation Realm was to be killed without mercy! If the Ji Family and others do not comply, then she has one more reason to deal with them. This was the second move, would the Ji Family accept it or not? After hearing this, Fan Xiao slightly nodded her head and bluntly said: ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Immortal Gate first to meet my master. After I come back, I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± In less than three days, Fan Xiao returned from the Immortal Gate. Accompanying her were two people, one was an Elder from the Main Peak¡¯s Penalty Hall in the middle stages of the Nascent Soul Realm. His surname was Lei, his name was Yun Dong, known as True Monarch Lei Yun. The other one was from the Ghost Sword Peak, a Sister of the Peak Master You Ruo, known as True Monarch Ming Jian, with cultivation at the seventh layer of the Nascent Soul Realm. With the arrival of the two True Monarchs in the Black Prison Immortal Mansion, no one else was disturbed as they quietly went into hiding. Fan Xiao then summoned Jiang Wen, Chen Zhoudao, Bai Chuan, and others for a meeting, and issued orders. When Chen Zhoudao heard Fan Xiao wanting to move against the Cao and Lan Families and asked the Ji Family and other forces to deal with the disobedient forces like the Qin Family, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly advised: ¡°Daozi, hold on. Doing this will only aggravate the situation. Moreover, the Cao and Lan families have some connections with our Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°Daozi, if you move against these two families, it will put you at odds with some people at the Immortal Gate. You can¡¯t use such annihilating tactics to pacify the chaos in the Immortal City!¡± Fan Xiao stared at Chen Zhoudao. Her Daozi¡¯s majesty was condensed, and she just stared at Chen Zhoudao silently without a word. Gradually, there was a slight change in Chen Zhoudao¡¯s complexion. He averted his gaze, daring not to make eye contact with Fan Xiao. Cold sweat started to break out on his forehead, his face turned slightly pale, and he was feeling uneasy in his heart! Although Fan Xiao is currently only at the Core Formation Realm, her Immortal Dignity is not weaker than that of a True Monarch at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Moreover, the identities of the Mansion Master¡¯s personal disciple and Immortal Gate Daozi have resulted in a terrible psychological pressure on Chen Zhoudao, making it difficult for him to bear. Only when Chen Zhoudao¡¯s face turned pale and bowed his head did Fan Xiao calmly say: ¡°Elder Chen, go to the Ji Family. If the Ji Family does not deal with the three powers under its command, including the Qin Family, then you don¡¯t need to come back!¡± Chen Zhoudao¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, staring at Fan Xiao in shock. Not need to come back!? His face looked a bit ugly, but his lips moved slightly, and he dared not refute Fan Xiao¡¯s orders! He was merely an outer Elder. Usually, it was okay, but ignoring Daozi¡¯s orders, this Daozi is currently in charge of all affairs in the Black Prison Immortal City area; she is his superior. If he doesn¡¯t obey the orders, then Fan Xiao has the right to deal with him! Chen Zhoudao¡¯s face looked a bit ugly as he nodded and agreed: ¡°I will obey Daozi¡¯s orders!¡± Fan Xiao slightly nodded, turned her gaze to Jiang Wen and Bai Chuan, the two outer Elders, and said: ¡°The forces I mentioned just now, I¡¯ll have Elder Jiang and Elder Bai take people to issue orders.¡± ¡°Whoever disobeys within a month will be killed!¡± Jiang Wen, an Elder at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, was already slightly shuddering, looking at Fan Xiao with a touch of shock in his eyes. As for the external mansion of the Black Prison Immortal City, Jiang Wen was the real controller. Therefore, he was clear which forces in the Black Prison Immortal City area had disobeyed the orders over the past year. However, Jiang Wen did not report this intelligence to Fan Xiao. After all, he is a man of craft and guile. If he were to relay all this intelligence to Fan Xiao, then how could he continue to coexist with the forces of the Black Prison Immortal City after she had left? But now, how exactly had Fan Xiao, this Daozi, come to know this detailed information? Jiang Wen¡¯s pupils gradually narrowed, terrified upon contemplation. A thin layer of cold sweat emerged on his forehead. Upon hearing Fan Xiao¡¯s orders, Jiang Wen rose up immediately. He bowed to Fan Xiao with utmost respect and said, ¡°I obey your command, Daozi. Rest assured, I will see to it that this matter is appropriately taken care of!¡± Among them, Bai Chuan, an Elder of the External Mansion, looked the most relieved. Fan Xiao had been silent for two years, not taking a step out of the Immortal City. This made Bai Chuan suspicious of whether Fan Xiao was truly committed as a Daozi. But now, she had proven to be startlingly impressive when she decided to make her move! Hearing Fan Xiao¡¯s orders, Bai Chuan cast off his listlessness and was filled with excitement. However, after Jiang Wen accepted the order, Bai Chuan advised, ¡°Daozi, a simple order may not necessarily be obeyed by the Ji Family and other forces. In my view, you should establish your authority first!¡± Fan Xiao looked at Bai Chuan, a faint smile of appreciation appeared on her face. He who advised her to first establish her authority, this Elder Bai Chuan, was truly devoted to the Immortal Sect! Fan Xiao calmly said, ¡°The three Elders need only deliver the orders to those forces. As for other matters, I will handle them myself.¡± Jiang Wen, Chen Zhoudao, and Bai Chuan, the three Elders guarding the Black Prison Immortal City, left with varying emotions. Likewise, Fan Xiao took Elders True Monarch Lei Yun of the Punishment Hall and True Monarch Ming Jian of Ghost Sword Peak, both from the Immortal Sect, quietly left Black Prison Immortal City to deal personally with both the Cao and Lan families. Several days later. Ji Family. When Chen Zhoudao arrived here, the Ji Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ji Rusong, personally received him, greeting him enthusiastically, ¡°Why has Elder Chen come? What a rare guest!¡± However, when Chen Zhoudao delivered Fan Xiao¡¯s orders, Ji Rusong¡¯s complexion changed instantly. His face turned a puzzled. Shocked, he looked at Chen Zhoudao and said, ¡°Elder Chen, are you mistaken? I¡¯ve heard nothing about the three Qin families disobeying Daozi¡¯s orders. They¡¯ve been quite obedient this year!¡± ¡°Daozi hasn¡¯t stepped out of the Immortal City¡¯s gate for more than a year. Has she been fooled?¡± Chen Zhoudao gently shook his head and said, ¡°I do not know what Daozi is thinking. But I have relayed Daozi¡¯s order. Whether your Ji Family follows Daozi¡¯s order or not is your business.¡± Ji Rusong¡¯s face instantly turned sour. Feeling angry, he thought, would they, the Ji Family, cleanse the forces of the three Qin families? Isn¡¯t that blatantly putting them, the Ji Family, in a tough spot! It¡¯s impossible for them, the Ji family, to do such a thing! However, contemplating on Fan Xiao¡¯s distinguished status as Daozi of the Immortal Mansion, Ji Rusong felt a tremendous pressure, finding it hard to breathe. Should he follow her command? If he did not, having offended this Daozi, the future of the Ji Family would be¡­. Ji Rusong¡¯s expression alternated apprehensively. Seeing this, Chen Zhoudao said softly, ¡°Daozi has set a time period of one month. Your Ji Family still has half a month to consider!¡± Meanwhile, as the Ji family was still hesitating and deliberating, another matter unfolded in a nearby mountain range deep in Cao family territory, which possessed a fourth-order Spirit Vein. The Cao Family was startled when they received news that Fan Xiao intended to target their family. However, gradually, the Cao Family regained some calmness. After all, Fan Xiao had been in the Black Prison Immortal City for two years. She had never stepped out of the city gates or acted against any power, and the situation in the Black Prison Immortal domain remained as it had been. With this in mind, what did they, the Cao Family, have to fear? After some deliberation, the Cao Family¡¯s Patriarch, as well as the Family Head and all the Elders regained their confidence. However, no sooner had the Cao Family ended their discussion than two strands of celestial aura, chilling everyone in the Cao Family to the bone, suddenly descended from the sky above the Family¡¯s territory. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: 199 Ruthless Daozi, Material Collection Completed_1 Chapter 620: 199 Ruthless Daozi, Material Collection Completed_1 The patriarch of the Cao Family was a True Monarch of the second layer of the Nascent Soul Realm, whose clan had set up a strong tier-four middle-grade mountain gate array. Even if a Nascent Soul Realm mid-stage True Monarch attacked, the Cao Family could resist for quite a while. But when the two overwhelming immortal forces descended, the Defense Barrier of the tier-four middle-grade mountain gate array, which the Cao Family had stimulated with all their might, was instantly shaken. The two low-grade magical treasures, a sword, and a rod, combined their attacks on one spot, directly poking a dent into the defensive barrier there. Tiny crevices were cracked open all around, and the tier-four middle-grade mountain gate array that the Cao Family depended on was on the verge of collapse. Seeing this, the Cao Family patriarch¡¯s face drastically changed, and he shouted in shock, ¡°Elders, please wait!¡± ¡°My uncle is an elder of the Earthly Immortal Mansion, and our Cao Family has always paid respect to the Earthly Immortal Mansion, having a deep relationship with them. Why are you elders attacking my Cao Family!¡± ¡°Elders, please calm down, my uncle is on his way back. Perhaps we could wait till he returns and discuss if there is any misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Otherwise, when this matter is reported to the mansion lord, how will you elders explain your wanton destruction of my Cao Family¡ª¡± The patriarch of the Cao Family was obviously anxious, hurriedly spouting whatever came to mind without thinking it through. Unfortunately, while he was clamoring, the Cao Family¡¯s tier-four middle-grade mountain gate array collapsed with a loud bang. ¡°Boom!¡± The Cao Family patriarch was quickly killed by True Monarch Lei Yun, who had marched into the secret heavenly realm. Wielding a rod and a thunder spear, he plunged towards the chest of the Cao Family patriarch in mid-air, directly blasting him to the ground from mid-air. The powerful thunderous force of the sixth layer of the Nascent Soul Realm penetrated the Cao Family patriarch¡¯s mana barrier and robe defense. It blasted his body into fragments. His skeleton was shattered, and his limbs were barely held together by a small amount of flesh. As the Cao Family patriarch¡¯s Nascent Soul made a panic-stricken escape, a thunder spear fell from the sky, directly blasting his Nascent Soul into oblivion and killing him instantly. The Cao Family members watched as their patriarch was blasted to death by the powerful figures from the Earthly Immortal Mansion, all of them standing dumbfounded, as if their minds had crashed. They truly didn¡¯t expect that Daozi of the Earthly Immortal Mansion would play for keeps this time! He didn¡¯t even care about the face of their uncle, who was also an outer elder of the Earthly Immortal Mansion, and dealt ruthlessly with the Cao Family! Hum! After True Monarch Lei Yun, True Monarch Ming Sword and a group of people arrived and executed all the Core Formation cultivators of the Cao Family, a fairy lady wearing a light yellow dress, emitting a faint fairy light, and exuding a powerful immortal aura descended. As Daozi, Fan Xiao had an aura of authority at this moment, no weaker than the Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s True Monarch Lei Yun and True Monarch Ming Sword. Her strong Golden Core foundation and her transcendent demeanor made Fan Xiao¡¯s aura incredibly formidable. Overlooking the entire Cao Family, Fan Xiao opened her vermilion lips and decreed their fate in her cold voice: ¡°The Cao Family, under the protection of the Earthly Immortal Mansion yet not obeying its orders, will from this day forward, be stripped of its membership in the regions of the Earthly Immortal Mansion.¡± True Monarch Lei Yun stripped the patriarch of the Cao Family of his magical treasures, emptied the wealth and resources from the Cao Family¡¯s storehouse, and added them to the treasure trove of Immortal Sect. After that, Fan Xiao, True Monarch Lei Yun, and True Monarch Ming Sword left the Cao Family estate. What remained of the Cao Family was hardly a threat. Given the chaos that the Cao Family had stirred in the city of the Immortal Prison in recent years, they had numerous sworn enemies. As soon as those enemies found that the patriarch of the Cao Family was already dead and that the Cao Family no longer had any Core Formation cultivators, they would undoubtedly swarm and carve up the Cao Family estate. As for the order prohibiting private fights? If the Cao Family didn¡¯t even have a single Core Formation cultivator left, who would need to fight them? This was a cheap deal. Of course. If they simply pocketed the generous gift from Daozi Fan Xiao without any reciprocation¡­ such an unappreciative and foolish force would not be seen as an ally. Instead, the Cao Family¡¯s wealth would not be a generous gift, but a funeral gift! News of the Cao Family¡¯s predicament quickly spread. The other forces in the region of the Immortal Prison City were all in an uproar; some were dumbfounded, some were scared witless. That Daozi actually took action!? When Fan Xiao, along with True Monarch Lei Yun and True Monarch Ming Sword, arrived at another Nascent Soul family, the Lan Family, the patriarch of the Lan Family personally led all the senior members out of their secret heavenly realm to kneel in welcome. The Lan Family patriarch was incredibly respectful and submissive, close to groveling on the ground. He said, ¡°My Lan Family, from this day forward, is willing to serve as Daozi¡¯s dog and to dedicate our lives to Lei Yun.¡± ¡°If Daozi commands us to move one step east, we the Lan Family will definitely not move two steps.¡± However. The next moment, Fan Xiao took action personally. Flicking her hand, she directly crushed the head of the patriarch of the Lan Family, a True Monarch of the first layer of the Nascent Soul Realm, splattering blood all over the place. ¡°You need to pay the price for your actions.¡± ¡°If I were to allow you, the Lan Family, to live, wouldn¡¯t that mean I can¡¯t keep my word?¡± The same deeds were performed. True Monarch Lei Yun and True Monarch Ming Sword killed all the remaining Core Formation cultivators of the Lan Family, seized all of the Lan Family¡¯s resources, and added them to the treasury of the Immortal Sect. Then the three of them briefly left, returning to the Immortal Prison City. Just within half a month since the incidents of the Cao Family and the Lan Family occurred, after hearing these two pieces of news, Ji Rong Song, the patriarch of the Ji Family, immediately took action personally. He led a group of cultivators from his family to personally eliminate three Core Formation Family forces including the Qin Family. Ji Rong Song wanted to accompany Chen Zhoudao to the Immortal Prison City again to pay respect to Fan Xiao, but he was persuaded by Chen Zhoudao not to do so. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: 199 Ruthless Daozi, Materials Gathered_2 Chapter 621: 199 Ruthless Daozi, Materials Gathered_2 ¡°Perhaps it would be wiser for you to seek another opportunity to meet Daozi in the future. Considering your Ji Family¡¯s recent behavior, you showing up before Daozi would only increase his revulsion towards your family.¡± Ji Rusong¡¯s face changed slightly, but he heeded Chen Zhoudao¡¯s advice. At this point, Ji Rusong felt a pang of regret. Fan Xiao¡¯s actions, the swift and ruthless elimination of the Cao Family and the Lan Family, were beyond his expectations. After all, Fan Xiao was simply a Core Formation cultivator¡­. From that perspective, the terrifying implications hidden behind the obliteration of the Cao and Lan families were horrendous! It wasn¡¯t just Daozi who wanted to deal with them, it could possibly have even been the direct will of the local immortal mansion! How could Ji Rusong not be terrified by this? ¡°These situations must be resolved. I must seek forgiveness from Fan Xiao, otherwise, my Ji Family will be doomed!¡± Ji Rusong inhaled sharply, his face reflecting undeniably his terror and fear. Fortunately! The Ji Family had previously been obedient, only testing a bit¡ª¡ª Otherwise, they too would have been wiped out this time! The swift and brutal extermination of the Cao and Lan families by Fan Xiao, caused tremors far beyond this area in Black Prison Immortal City. The Ji Family swiftly purged the Qin Family from their ranks! The other groups and powers that had received orders from Fan Xiao also, in the shortest possible time, obliterated all Core Formation powers that needed to be cleaned up within their ranks! Within a short span of time, Black Prison Immortal City swiftly suppressed all turbulence. Black Prison Immortal Mansion. Jiang Wen, Chen Zhoudao, and Bai Chuan reported their progress to Fan Xiao in succession. After they reported, all those powers that had previously disobeyed her orders had been cleaned up. Fan Xiao¡¯s order was truly fulfilled. Those who disrupted the order of Black Prison Immortal City will be killed without mercy. All of them, without exception, were sent to meet the King of Hell. After such a bloody campaign, Jiang Wen, who hadn¡¯t reported anything to her previously, was already proactively giving her all the news about Black Prison Immortal City in a very respectful manner, just like a thoughtful steward. Chen Zhoudao, once arrogant, was now humbling himself and standing respectfully in front of Fan Xiao. As for Bai Chuan, his gaze towards Fan Xiao was now filled with fear and reverence. Fan Xiao was witness to all these changes. In the courtyard. Fan Xiao came to see Su Yu alone. She looked at Su Yu with a mixture of delight and flattery: ¡°Junior Uncle, you were really right. Those people used to be insincere, but now? They¡¯ve all become extremely obedient. Even the Ji Family dare not disband and purge the Qin Family from their ranks.¡± Yet, Su Yu wasn¡¯t surprised. Who dared to disrespect an Immortal Envoy in their commander¡¯s territory? They¡¯re just asking for death! However, this was only the first step. Looking at her, Su Yu said, ¡°This is just the start. While you¡¯ve established your authority using the Cao and Lan families, such authority won¡¯t last long.¡± Fan Xiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle, are you saying, we need to consolidate it?¡± Su Yu nodded, but he didn¡¯t explain how she should do it. He only told her to think about it, and to take action when she¡¯d thought it through. As they got a good start, the rest shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Even if Fan Xiao made a mistake, there was still a chance to correct it. Su Yu, unfussed about the outside affairs, ordered the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group to keep an eye on all aspects of Black Prison Immortal City. If anything unexpected happened, he would be able to react immediately. In the secret room. Su Yu formed an Ageless Formation, and the passage of time around him changed instantly. His lifespan was now decreasing at half the speed it was outside, essentially giving him twice as much time. Sitting within the Ageless Formation, Su Yu enacted the Golden Cicada Technique, his mind becoming empty. He was pondering upon a water-based Nascent Soul Cultivation Technique, trying to incorporate it into the Five Elements Method, to heighten its power and depth. However, compared to the Core Formation techniques, the Nascent Soul techniques were much more complex. To incorporate them into the Five Elements Method, he had to resolve countless conflicts and errors. Half a year passed like this. Su Yu managed to incorporate the water-based Nascent Soul Cultivation Technique into the Five Elements Method, slightly increasing its power. There were many techniques at the Nascent Soul Realm in the Immortal Mansion, at least over two hundred. If he managed to incorporate even half of the Nascent Soul Cultivation Techniques into the Five Elements Method, it would transform to an ¡®Invincible¡¯ Cultivation Technique at Nascent Soul Realm. It was a significant task, but Su Yu was determined to improve and incorporate them, bit by bit. After incorporating one Cultivation Technique, Su Yu took some time to refine the Grade Three top-quality spirit pills needed for the pill pavilion in Ten Kings Immortal City. Using the power of Ageless Formation, he could refine nearly fifteen furnaces of spirit pills in a day, yielding at least sixty-five pills. This way, within three months, Su Yu managed to gather up an adequate number of spirit pills for the pill pavilion. In the spare time that followed, Su Yu split his time between the new Tier Four lower-grade spirit pill, talismans, formations and puppets, increasing his proficiency bit by bit. His days were full and enjoyable. Each day, he could clearly see his gain. His cultivation base, power as well as all four auxiliary professions were progressing. A year later. Su Yu left Black Prison Immortal City, teleported to Ten Kings Immortal City, changed his appearance to that of Red Shadow Daoist, and returned to the Pill Pavilion in the black market. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: 199 Ruthless Daozi, Materials Collected_3 Chapter 622: 199 Ruthless Daozi, Materials Collected_3 In the back courtyard of the Elixir Pavilion. Su Yu handed over the thousands of third-grade superior elixirs he had refined over the past year to Lin Qingxia, and received the materials for the teleportation formation sent by collaborating merchant firms such as Diling from her. After checking them, he was overjoyed, ¡°The materials are all here!¡± He would not temporarily need the materials of the teleportation formation. Su Yu pondered for a moment and said to Lin Qingxia, ¡°Qingxia, notify the Diling Merchant Association and others that we will not trade in these materials starting this year, but trade in Spirit Stones or fourth and fifth-grade alchemy, talisman technique, formation, puppetry materials. Whatever they have, they can use for trading.¡± Lin Qingxia nodded quietly but did not leave Su Yu¡¯s side. After watching her with puzzlement for a moment, Su Yu realized that Lin Qingxia¡¯s cultivation base had reached the eighth level of Core Formation. He chuckled, ¡°Your cultivation base has reached the eighth level of Core Formation?¡± ¡°Very good, we will celebrate this for you tonight.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Qingxia showed a trace of joy on her face, and a bit shyly said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± After speaking, she left overjoyed and informed the Diling Merchant Association and others about Su Yu¡¯s order. At night, Su Yu took out all the top-grade magic artifacts in his possession, and let Lin Qingxia and the other two women pick the ones that suited them. It was a reward for their hard work in overseeing the Elixir Pavilion and their diligent cultivation. Looking over his resources, Su Yu found he had only a few hundred thousand medium-grade spirit stones left. This amount of spirit stones would definitely not be enough to hire a fifth-grade formation master to lay a transfer formation for him. ¡°I¡¯ll save up for a few more years and then go to the Star Picking Pavilion to contact Taoist Friend Ma. I¡¯ll ask him to help me see if I can meet the fifth-grade formation master of the Star Picking pavilion.¡± Su Yu thought to himself. If he could set up a teleportation formation, the secret realm of the Falling Moon Alliance would be connected to the Purple Jade Cave Mansion! Then he could go back and forth to the Great Moon Prefecture at will. People like Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling could also come to the Purple Jade Cave Mansion to cultivate and take a good walk around the central region of the Daqian cultivator realm. Of course. The most important thing was that after this teleportation passage was established, the Great Moon Prefecture would become his backyard, his real lair. In case of any unpredictable emergencies in the future, he would have another retreat route! A crafty rabbit has three burrows. He already had a spot on the Yellow Tomb Island in the sea area, and his place in the land of immortals. After the teleportation formation was set up, the Great Moon Prefecture could become another nest. He could go wherever he wished! After spending a few days at the black market in the Ten Lords Immortal City, Su Yu left and returned to the Black Prison Immortal City. As he stayed in the Black Prison Immortal City, he was as idle as a salted fish, spending his days cultivating, enhancing alchemy, talisman technique, formation, puppetry technique! In addition, he helped Fan Xiao, his junior martial niece, take full control of the Black Prison Immortal City region, perfecting her foundation. This way, when she returned to her sect, she would have her own foundation and could grow up from there. Even¡ª¡ª Su Yu had a little idea when he had time, whether he should push Fan Xiao to the position of city lord? He was not familiar with other daoists, but he had a good understanding of Fan Xiao. If he could push Fan Xiao to the position of city lord, then his position in the Land of Immortals would be stable. In the future, when his cultivation level increased, he could hide behind Fan Xiao, let her deal with everything, and he could quietly cultivate behind the scenes. That would be quite comfortable. However, as soon as Su Yu returned to the Black Prison Immortal City, he saw someone coming to cause trouble. It was the clansman of the Cao Family who he had met before, a Scattered Immortal Elder, his cultivation had reached the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: 200 Lower Fourth-Order Taixu, An Incident at the Star-Picking Tower_1 Chapter 623: 200 Lower Fourth-Order Taixu, An Incident at the Star-Picking Tower_1 Within the Black Jail Immortal Mansion, an expansive square outside the main hall. An elder with streaks of white in his hair and a face filled with grief and anger followed by about forty disciples from his outer mansion. Jiang Wen stood helplessly in front of the elderly man, saying, ¡°Elder Cao, you really shouldn¡¯t go in. Daozi did not summon you, it¡¯s better to leave. Making a scene won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Cao Wenxian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Jiang Wen with a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know that my Cao Family is finished?¡± ¡°What grave sin did we commit that led the Immortal Gate to be so ruthless, exterminating my whole family overnight?¡± Jiang Wen hurriedly replied, ¡°No, Elder Cao, you are mistaken. Daozi is merciful. He only punished a small number of people in the Cao Family. The lives and deaths of others have nothing to do with Daozi!¡± Upon hearing this, Cao Wenxian laughed manically, ¡°Nothing to do? The entire number of Core Formation cultivators of the Cao family has been executed. Now our family has been wiped out and you say it¡¯s none of her business? Do you believe that?¡± ¡°I, Cao Wenxian, have served the Immortal Gate for hundreds of years and achieved countless merits, yet I never thought I would end up like this.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t explain this to me, I¡¯ll personally look for the mansion master¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, more than a dozen Mirror Moon Symbols appeared from behind, forming a formation around Cao Wenxian. As the symbols were activated, an extremely dazzling immortal light erupted. Bursts of spatial force exploded, and a formation was created between the symbols. Looking down from the sky, one could see a giant cauldron descending, with all of its heavy spatial force suppressing Cao Wenxian in the middle. Jiang Wen¡¯s face instantly turned pale the moment the symbols appeared. He was about to help Cao Wenxian when he suddenly spotted Su Yu appearing in the distance. He immediately stopped himself. Buzz! Su Yu teleported in front of Cao Wenxian in one step. The power of a dozen Mirror Moon Symbols forming a low-grade fourth-order formation even made Jiang Wen, who was at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm in the distance, feel his scalp tingling from the immense sense of threat. Not to mention Cao Wenxian, who was in the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm and had already aged and was not at his peak strength. From the moment the Mirror Moon Symbol formation was formed, Cao Wenxian was trapped by this spatial force and could not move. Only his eyes exuded deep shock and rage. Su Yu appeared in front of him, chuckled and said, ¡°Your Cao Family really thinks highly of themselves, disregarding the celestial power of Daozi, treating Daozi and the rules like nothing, and challenging the dignity and will of the Immortal Gate.¡± ¡°Do you think the Immortal Gate is yours to do as you please?¡± ¡°Now that your Cao Family is being punished by the Immortal Gate, it¡¯s already merciful not to exterminate your whole family on the spot. Not laying a hand on you and not involving you, is a strong demonstration of the strict rules of the Immortal Gate. If the Cao Family is in trouble, it¡¯s the Cao family¡¯s responsibility, not yours.¡± ¡°But, you treat the mercy of the Immortal Gate as foolishness?¡± ¡°Elder Cao, you have an impressive aura.¡± Without using any amount of mana, Su Yu simply slapped Cao Wenxian in the face with his bare hand. In an instant, Cao Wenxian felt as if his face was gone, his flesh and skin bursting open. His head tilted, and with a crack, he was sent flying. Just one slap made Cao Wenxian feel dizzy and his head heavily hit. But after all, he was a True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm. Although his body was heavily hit, his Nascent Soul was intact and his consciousness was clear. At this time, the Nascent Soul took over his body. Cao Wenxian looked in terror at Su Yu and roared, ¡°Who are you! How dare you attack an elder of the Earth Immortal Mansion!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Earth Immortal Mansion Elder¡±, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. This title of Outer Mansion Elder of the Earth Immortal Mansion, why is it always on his lips! Believing that holding the same title as an elder of the Immortal Gate, he can act recklessly, disregarding the respect and dignity of the Immortal Gate? ¡°Sorry, the one I slapped was you, the elder.¡± The power of the formation was triggered again, and as soon as Cao Wenxian¡¯s body flew out, it was suspended in mid-air by the spatial force. Su Yu moved again, and with pure physical strength, he slapped Cao Wenxian again. ¡°Boom!¡± This slap directly knocked out Cao Wenxian¡¯s Nascent Soul. He slapped it several times again, nearly causing Cao Wenxian¡¯s Nascent Soul to collapse, before letting him go and slapping his Nascent Soul back into his Dantian. With a kick, Su Yu sent Cao Wenxian to the few dozen outer mansion Core Formation disciples and said calmly to them, ¡°Take him back.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s sparring with Elder Cao was very exciting. I was careless and accidentally slapped him a few extra times.¡± ¡°I will report this to the Immortal Gate Punishment Hall. As for Elder Cao, take him back and take good care of him.¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t accidentally kill him.¡± The forty-or-so outer mansion disciples looked at Su Yu with faces full of terror, but none of them dared to say a word. God damn sparring! This was clearly an attempt to discard Elder Cao! They hastily left with Cao Wenxian, and the previously bustling Black Jail Immortal Mansion resumed its silence. Jiang Wen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he looked at Su Yu, this inner mansion elder who had been very low-key and rarely appeared publicly since coming to Black Jail Immortal City, and he took a deep breath. When Su Yu arrived at the Black Jail Immortal City, he appeared to people as a cultivator at the fifth level of the Core Formation stage. At that time, Jiang Wen and the others were not very clear about why Su Yu would be an inner mansion elder, but now, Jiang Wen understood. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: 200 Lower Fourth-Order Taixu, An Incident at the Star-Picking Tower_2 Chapter 624: 200 Lower Fourth-Order Taixu, An Incident at the Star-Picking Tower_2 The array that was activated just now almost brought Cao Wenxian¡¯s nascent soul to complete destruction. The power exhibited just now is definitely not weaker than a third level True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm. Even if it were him against Su Yu, Jiang Wen felt unsure about emerging victorious. The power of that previous array was truly astonishing. Was it the runic array that unleashes spatial power? Mad. If he really thought that this inner courtyard elder was just a fifth-level Core Formation cultivator and looked down or even despised him¡­. again Jiang Wen drew in an icy breath. Suddenly he felt a chilling sensation from this elder of the inner courtyard. As Su Yu turned around, the straight back of Jiang Wen quickly bowed slightly, his face filled with an ingratiating smile, and he said, ¡°Is Elder Su back?¡± Su Yu chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Elder Jiang.¡± Jiang Wen said, ¡°Elder Su, you honestly ¡ª you scared me. Silent until the reveal, I didn¡¯t realize until now how extraordinary your strength is.¡± ¡°Even amongst the Immortal Faction¡­¡± Su Yu cut him off, ¡°Elder Jiang, you have it all wrong. The strong ones aren¡¯t me, they are those runic inscriptions.¡± ¡°You should know that I am only at the fifth level of core formation. How could I have possibly done this without those rune inscriptions suppressing that guy?¡± Jiang Wen immediately held his tongue, while secretly thinking, Fifth-level Core Formation cultivator? Although he had indeed observed Su Yu to be a fifth-level Core Formation cultivator. But if he hadn¡¯t just witnessed Su Yu in action, who would believe it? However, he was astute and quickly diverted the topic, saying worryingly, ¡°Elder Su, you were heavy-handed with Elder Cao, I fear Elder Cao¡­will find it difficult to recover.¡± Su Yu laughed lightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s old, any injuries on the tendons or bones are hard to recover from. It¡¯s okay, since he might not wake up anyway, with time, he could lie down for a few more years.¡± Jiang Wen went pale, but casually responded, ¡°Elder Su is right, dueling comes with inevitable accidents. Elder Cao too, at his advanced age, shouldn¡¯t have insisted on challenging Elder Su, he doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yu chuckled, patting Jiang Wen on the shoulder, saying: ¡°Next time, Elder Jiang, you should directly turn them away.¡± ¡°Report them to the Discipline Hall for punishment. Even though he might be an outer faction elder, it doesn¡¯t mean he, or the Cao family for that matter, have the right to trample on the rules of the Immortal Faction.¡± ¡°Anyone who offends the will of the Immortal Faction, no matter who they are, must die.¡± Jiang Wen quickly lowered his head in agreement, replying, ¡°I will remember Elder Su¡¯s teachings.¡± Su Yu nodded and left, returning to his own courtyard. Jiang Wen lightly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, still shaking from the experience. Those words were not necessarily intended for him to hear. After all, he too was an outer faction elder. Not long after Su Yu returned to his courtyard, Fan Xiao, his junior Daozi, came to pay him a visit. Upon entering, she looked at him in shock and whispered in alarm, ¡°Junior Uncle, you nearly killed Cao family¡¯s elder just now?¡± Su Yu immediately scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t spread nonsense! Killing him? That was a duel. What happened to Elder Cao was just an accident. His physique is already old and weak. He can¡¯t bear much.¡± ¡°I was careless for a moment, hence Elder Cao got injured a little.¡± A duel? Minor injuries? Looking at Su Yu, who didn¡¯t blink an eye, Fan Xiao admired him in her heart. She thought, probably only her junior uncle could tell such a righteous lie. However, she nodded and said, ¡°So, junior uncle, your strength has become so formidable.¡± Su Yu denied, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, how strong can I, at the fifth level of the Core Formation Realm, get? I just have a few runic inscriptions, and with the power of those inscriptions, I barely managed to win against Elder Cao.¡± Fan Xiao didn¡¯t insist on investigating Su Yu¡¯s cultivation level, but instead, asked in astonishment, ¡°Uncle, are you really a fourth-rank lower class alchemist, runic inscriber, array master, and Puppet Master?¡± Su Yu shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not correct.¡± Just as Fan Xiao relaxed slightly, Su Yu continued, ¡°I¡¯m not a Puppet Master. I¡¯ve been busy lately, so the lower class fourth rank puppet hasn¡¯t been completed yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not completed a lower fourth class puppet, only after creating it will I be considered a lower class fourth rank Puppet Master.¡± Fan Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± So, you couldn¡¯t become a lower fourth rank Puppet Master just because you were too busy? Fan Xiao looked at Su Yu with charming eyes, and said, ¡°Uncle, how about we spar as well?¡± A moment later¡­ Fan Xiao surrendered, asking Su Yu to dismiss several lower fourth rank arrays, and quickly retrieve dozens of lower fourth rank runic inscriptions. ¡°Junior Uncle, you even have to use several fourth-rank arrays, in addition to dozens of lower fourth-rank runic inscriptions against me? Isn¡¯t that a bit overkill?¡± ¡°How could it be, I¡¯m just fully respecting the power of a disciple of the Immortal Faction. Even considering that you are only at the Core Formation Realm, hence there were only dozens. If you had already broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm¡­¡± ¡°Then, what would happen?¡± Fan Xiao asked curiously. Su Yu didn¡¯t answer, advising her to go back and continue cultivating, and they would talk about it once she broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm. After she left, Su Yu looked at the thousands of lower fourth-rank runic inscriptions in his ring. Of course, what else could he do but an overkill. No, a disciple of the Immortal Faction is not a chicken, but at least a cow. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: 200 Lower Fourth-Order Taixu, An Incident at the Star-Picking Tower_3 Chapter 625: 200 Lower Fourth-Order Taixu, An Incident at the Star-Picking Tower_3 Time ticked by slowly. In less than a year, Su Yu had integrated another Nascent Soul Realm Cultivation Technique into the Five Elements Method. Each day he cultivated using the magical Spirit Liquid and the flow of time domain, his cultivation progress was not bad, advancing approximately thirty percent faster than before. Meanwhile, Jiang Wen paid Su Yu a personal visit, informing him about Cao Wenxian¡¯s illness that struck him down. With Cao Wenxian gone, so was the Cao family. The previous situation when Fan Xiao used the Cao and Lan families to establish her authority had thoroughly passed. Over this period, Fan Xiao had finally seized full control over the situation in Black Prison Immortal City after a series of networking, suppression and subjugation. It was only after the Ji Family captured a True Monarch from the Nascent Soul Realm third layer from the Yu Dragon Palace and handed him over to Fan Xiao for disposition that they managed to stand by Fan Xiao¡¯s side. Next, Fan Xiao planned to eliminate the rogue cultivators in the Black Prison Immortal City domain and troublemakers from the Yu Dragon Palace stirring up unrest here. She was able to make use of the Ji Family as her vanguard ¨C it was quite convenient. As for the incident where Su Yu had beaten Cao Wenxian? No one had reported it, the Cao Family was gone, and since Cao Wenxian was gone too, nobody would offend the Immortal Gate Inner Manor elder and Daozi for a worthless individual. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had been seated in the Black Prison Immortal City for ten years. Once Fan Xiao had cleared out a group of insubordinate forces, the Black Prison Immortal City domain was genuinely at peace. Apart from occasional monster and Demon Clan attacks on markets and resources, there were no signs of disorder. One day, Su Yu departed Black Prison Immortal City to visit the black market in Ten Monarch Immortal City. From Lin Qingxia, he had obtained nearly five million medium-grade Spirit Stones, along with a significant quantity of Alchemy, Talisman, Formation and Puppet resources. After acquiring the resources, Su Yu returned to the Immortal Gate. On reaching the Great Fool Peak. When Su Yu entered the blessed land, the newly advanced lower-ranked Fourth Order Taixu let out a piercing cry. Extending its wings, the massive beast, stretching over twenty zhang, swooped down towards Su Yu. Its pair of sharp claws, akin to a magic artifact, aimed straight for Su Yu. However, in the next moment, Su Yu¡¯s figure shimmered, appearing directly behind Taixu as if he had teleported. Immediately, he dropped swiftly from the skies, bearing down on Taixu like a falling star. The heavy force of a Body Refinement Technique comparable to the second layer of the Nascent Soul Realm crashed onto Taixu, kicking it from high in the sky in an instance. ¡°Boom!¡± An endless cloud of dust rose into the air while a corpulent, crimson-purple bird lay in a deep pit on the ground beneath. It took a moment for it to yank its head out of the dirt, turning to look somewhat wronged at its master hovering above. It hadn¡¯t even used its power. Aside, a giant turtle and a large rat watched the bird in the pit with interest, just short of taking out handfuls of seeds to snack on as they enjoyed the spectacle. As Su Yu touched down, he looked at Taixu and said, ¡°Get up quickly. We have important work to do.¡± He planned to take a trip to the Star Picking Tower, considering that he knew Taixu had just advanced to the lower-ranked Fourth Order power. After storing Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King into his spatial palace artifact, Su Yu took the Refining Qi Pot back from the Illusion Heart Stone. After many years of gathering spiritual energy within the blessed land, the pot had accumulated a considerable amount of Fourth and Fifth Order Spiritual Liquid. Not bad at all. Initially, Su Yu intended to visit his master, Taoist Tianyu, only to discover that he seemed to be in seclusion. Not wanting to disturb him, Su Yu directly left the Immortal Gate, utilizing the teleportation array of the Earth Ridge Immortal City to reach Ten Monarch Immortal City and then teleporting again to the city nearest to the Star Picking Tower. However, when he arrived, he discovered that the Star Picking Tower was in complete chaos. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: 201 Su Yus Strategy, Becoming a Nobleman_1 Chapter 626: 201 Su Yu¡¯s Strategy, Becoming a Nobleman_1 Su Yu has only been to the Star Picking Tower twice, and both times were brief visits, using the teleportation formation in the tower to travel between the D¨¤y¨´e Mansion and the Earth Immortal Mansion. He did not know much about the power of the Star Picking Tower, but it was recorded in the Earth Immortal Mansion¡¯s scriptures that the Star Picking Tower had a long history and was one of the renowned formations in the Daqian cultivation world. The entirety of the Daqian cultivation world had only a handful of level-five formation masters, one of whom was Xinghai, the current ancestor of the Star Picking Tower. To note, Taoist Tianyu was the only level-four top formation master at the Earth Immortal Mansion, which is one of the top ten immortal sects. Thus, the scarcity and strength of level-five formation masters became obvious. Other than the Star Picking Tower, there was another formation power called the Moon Pointing Pavilion in the Daqian cultivation world, which was the mortal enemy of the Star Picking Tower for generations. Legend has it that in the Ancient Era, a legendary formation master left behind his formation legacy, but it was later divided into two, falling into the hands of the founding ancestors of the Star Picking Tower and the Moon Pointing Pavilion respectively. From that moment onwards, the grudges between the Star Picking Tower and the Moon Pointing Pavilion had never ceased. The hereditary purpose of the two formation powers was to take back the formation legacy from each other and obtain the true unparalleled formation legacy of the formation ancestors. When Su Yu was teleported from the Ten Monarchs Immortal City to the closest fairy city to the gate of the Star Picking Tower, the Star Picking City, the entire city was filled with a heavy, hesitant, and chaotic atmosphere. This was not because the Star Picking City or the Star Picking Tower was being attacked, but because the Moon Pointing Pavilion had come knocking on their door. ¡°Ancestor Xinghai¡¯s lifespan is near its end, and he was previously injured in the Holy Forest of Heavenly Demons. This Moon Pointing Pavilion is too much, daring to come at this time, forcing Daozi to accept the grand dao challenge!¡± ¡°Ah well, other than accepting the grand dao challenge, what other choices do the ancestor, tower master, and Daozi have? Either they start a war with the Moon Pointing Pavilion or they compete with the Daozi of the Moon Pointing Pavilion in formation, there¡¯s no other choice.¡± ¡°It is said that in this dao challenge, the losing party will have to give up their formation inheritance¡­¡± ¡°If it was just the Moon Pointing Pavilion, there would not be much of a problem, but the issue is that the Moon Pointing Pavilion has allied with the Ten Thousand Immortals Palace. If a war were to break out, the Star Picking Tower would not only face the Moon Pointing Pavilion but also the Ten Thousand Immortals Palace.¡± Walking out of the Star Picking City, Su Yu heard a lot about the Star Picking Tower. The look in his eyes suddenly deepened, and his pupils contracted. The Moon Pointing Pavilion! The Ten Thousand Immortals Palace! While the Star Picking Tower and the Moon Pointing Pavilion were powerful forces in the field of formations, they were far from the strength of an immortal sect. If the Ten Thousand Immortals Palace truly meddled in the old feud between the Star Picking Tower and the Moon Pointing Pavilion, it would undoubtedly be a catastrophic disaster for the Star Picking Tower. Fortunately, the dao challenge between the Moon Pointing Pavilion and the Star Picking Tower hadn¡¯t started yet, and the agreed time was not due. The Star Picking City and the Star Picking Tower could still maintain order and calm. Walking out of Star Picking City, Su Yu waved his hand and summoned Taixu from the Magic Artifact Palace, allowing it to reveal its true form, and then descended onto its back: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Star Picking Tower.¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± Taixu let out a slightly excited cry that echoed through the heavens and the earth. Behind in the Star Picking City. One by one, the faces of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs changed dramatically, looking towards the sky outside the city with a shocked expression. Their gaze passed through endless void, seeing a giant bird engulfed in purplish-blue flames soaring across the sky like an ancient phoenix, turning into a beautiful arc and disappearing in an instant. The strong bloodline and ferocity that Taixu left behind shook all the Nascent Soul True Monarchs in Star Picking City. ¡°What kind of beast is that?¡± ¡°No, there seems to be someone, that¡¯s a mount!¡± ¡°This aura¡­ Something¡¯s wrong, this beast¡¯s cry, and its strong aura make me feel afraid? Just because of this beast?¡± ¡°Hiss, that giant bird¡¯s bloodline is not simple, it seems to be related to the ancient phoenix. One cry and all the beasts and demons in the city tremble in fear, prostrate on the ground!¡± ¡°Who is that man?¡± The Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Star Picking Tower were shocked and discussed among themselves, but no one recognized the person on the beast¡¯s back. ¡°Snap!¡± Su Yu slapped Taixu on the head, rebuking in a low voice: ¡°Are you an idiot? You dare to shout like this outside. Do you think too few people recognize you, know about your phoenix bloodline, and want people to catch you?¡± Taixu nodded, a voice similar to a teenager echoed in Su Yu¡¯s mind: ¡°I want to be the most awesome mount for master! A lot better than that turtle!¡± You¡¯re certainly stupid. Su Yu slapped its head again, saying: ¡°Focus on the journey.¡± The gate of the Star Picking Tower was not far from the Star Picking City. It took less than half a day for a misty mountain range to emerge in front of them. At first glance, it seemed like a mountain range shrouded in mist, but on closer inspection, it was more like a boundary wall like Aufang shield. Just the aura permeating the heaven and earth on this barrier was enough to make Su Yu look solemn, feeling a strange sense of reverence in his heart, without any intention of offense. This aura was enough to make cultivators and beasts or demons below the Dividing Spirit Realm feel fearful and avoid it from afar. Compared to the Immortal Gate barrier of the Earth Immortal Mansion, it might just lack a bit of foundation. The old lair of the Star Picking Tower¡¯s gate that has been built by five-level formation masters over the generations was undoubtedly one of the safest and most dangerous places in the Daqian cultivation world. The only others that could compare to it should be the top ten Immortal Sects, as well as other five-level Formation Dao powers, such as the Moon Pointing Pavilion. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: 201 Su Yus Strategy, Becoming a Nobleman_2 Chapter 627: 201 Su Yu¡¯s Strategy, Becoming a Nobleman_2 Su Yu arrived on Taixu outside the front gate of the Star Picking Tower. As he approached, a voice shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°Elder Su Yu from the House of the Earth Immortal, I am here to visit my old friend Ma Shiqing, please pass on my message.¡± A disciple at the entrance of the Star Picking Tower, who was leading the team guarding this place, looked surprised and replied respectfully, ¡°The elder from the House of the Earth Immortal? Visiting our Brother Daozi?¡± He added, ¡°Please wait a moment, Elder Su, I will inform Brother Daozi!¡± After waiting for a little while at the gate, two figures appeared at the exit. One of them was Ma Shiqing, who Su Yu hadn¡¯t seen for many years. Compared to before, Ma Shiqing appeared much younger, with his hair now grayer. If he looked like a man in his seventies or eighties before, he now looked like he was in his fifties or sixties. Moving to greet Su Yu, Ma Shiqing was taken aback as he felt the formidable presence emanating from Taixu and blurts out, ¡°Brother Su, has Taixu reached the fourth stage!?¡± Su Yu chuckled, ¡°After all these years, if he still hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough, I¡¯d have to consider finding him a spouse, with the hope that his offspring might be more promising.¡± Taixu beneath him chirped a parting shot, ¡°If you¡¯re promising to find me a mate, then do it instead of just talking.¡± Su Yu recalled Taixu back into his magic artifact, the palace of movement. Su Yu was guided by Ma Shiqing and successfully entered the Star Picking Tower¡¯s gate. As they walked deeper into the compound, they discussed recent affairs. Su Yu asked, ¡°I heard some news on my way here that the Star Picking Tower is facing some difficulties recently?¡± With a grave look on his face, Ma Shiqing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, due to an old grudge with Lunar Abode. If we hadn¡¯t accepted Lunar Abode¡¯s challenge for a Dao battle, perhaps the Star Picking Tower would already be engulfed in war.¡± Su Yu looked at him and asked calmly, ¡°Are you confident?¡± Ma Shiqing took a deep breath and replied, ¡°The opponent is a second-rank Nascent Soul Daoist whose Formation Dao level is just half a step away from reaching the mid-fourth rank.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t break through the Nascent Soul Realm in three years, maybe, I would choose to make a desperate move, to see if I can save the situation by using the Land Master¡¯s power.¡± Su Yu paused, looking Ma Shiqing up and down, his brow slightly furrowed. Ma Shiqing was the first among Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Taoist Shuhai to reach the peak of the Core Formation realm. However, now that Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, and Taoist Qingquan had all successfully broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Ma Shiqing has ironically got stuck at the threshold of the Nascent Soul Realm and was unable to break it. From here, it is unmistakably suggested how terrifying the skill panel is when there are no bottlenecks. This becomes progressively more critical and important further on! Upon studying Ma Shiqing for a moment, Su Yu suspected the root of the issue, ¡°Is it a lifespan problem?¡± Ma Shiqing nodded lightly and said, ¡°This is one of the drawbacks of being a Land Master. Our lifespan gets heavily consumed, causing our bodies to age rapidly and our talents to deteriorate.¡± ¡°If I were to try to break through the Nascent Soul Realm now, even if I took Condensing Infant Pill, the rate of success might be less than half.¡± ¡°Regardless of the odds, in these three years, I¡¯m still going to attempt the breakthrough.¡± ¡°If all hope is lost, then I¡¯ll proceed to the battle as planned, muster all my strength, and establish a fourth-grade lower-level Land Master formation.¡± The Star Picking Tower¡¯s gate was not as grand as the Earth Immortal Mansion¡¯s, but it was surrounded by Spiritual Mountains. Soon after Ma Shiqing became the Daoist of the Star Picking Tower, he had a cave dwelling on the hillside of the main peak. He led Su Yu straight to the cave. After seating Su Yu in the courtyard next to a stone table, Ma Shiqing brought out a tea set and used water from a spiritual spring deep within the cave to make tea for Su Yu. Sat opposite, Su Yu rested his forehead with a frown. To him, the Star Picking Tower was in quite an exceptional location, being not far from Da Yue Mansion. It was one of the great powers closest to Da Yue Mansion, lying in the central region of the Dao world in Da Qian. If one day, the Star Picking Tower under Ma Shiqing¡¯s rule, having grown into a fifth-rank Land Master and controlling the Star Picking Tower, fell into the hands of Ma Shiqing of Da Yue Mansion, Wouldn¡¯t the Star Picking Tower essentially be a shield for Da Yue Mansion against the powerful forces of the central region in the world of Dao in Da Qian? If this shield were to deteriorate and fall into Lunar Abode¡¯s or even Wan Xian Palace¡¯s hands¡­ Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. Although there currently existed peaceful coexistence between the Earth Immortal Mansion and Wan Xian Palace, peace prevailed in the Dao world of Da Qian overall, other than some friction between Yu Long Palace and the Nine Spirit Mountain. But what if, after the older generation have faded, they become the mainspring or even top-line strength of each power, will there be unrest among the Ten Great Immortal Doors? Possibly, the thought might be a little far-fetched now, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to prepare for the future! As long as Su Yu, Ma Shiqing, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and others survived, there was indeed a possibility that in the future they could become the leading forces of the Earth Immortal Mansion and Star Picking Tower. Any friction or instability then would unmistakably be directed at them. Of course. Excluding these paranoid thoughts, Ma Shiqing taking control of the Star Picking Tower would just be a beneficial thing for him. With the Star Picking Tower¡¯s Formation Dao strength, coupled with the Earth Immortal Mansion¡¯s influence, there wouldn¡¯t be many things that could threaten the Earth Immortal Mansion. So how can Su Yu help Ma Shiqing? Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: 201 Su Yus Strategy, Becoming a Nobleman_3 Chapter 628: 201 Su Yu¡¯s Strategy, Becoming a Nobleman_3 Su Yu pondered for a while. Ma Shiqing poured him a cup of Spiritual Tea and, noting his knitted brow, he chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. After all these years training at the Star Picking Tower, I¡¯ve become a Daozi of the Tower, there must be some strength to me.¡± Ma Shiqing then changed the topic, ¡°So, Brother Su, did you come to Star Picking Tower for something important?¡± Su Yu gently shook his head, and said, ¡°My matter isn¡¯t urgent. But you¡­¡± He sighed lightly, then extended his hand and with a mere thought, two jade bottles appeared in his hand. One bottle contained five drops of Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid, and the other contained a hundred drops of fourth-grade lower-quality Spiritual Liquid. Su Yu handed the jade bottles to Ma Shiqing, saying, ¡°Brother Ma, try these resources and see if they can help with your attempt to break through the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Ma Shiqing¡¯s face slightly surprised, after receiving the bottles and taking a glance, his expression instantly changed. ¡°Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid!¡± ¡°And what is this¡­ what type of Spiritual Liquid? Why do I feel this liquid contains some sort of divine power?¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°These are things I obtained by chance, Brother Ma, you needn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°The most crucial matter at present is to increase your success rate of the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm as much as possible.¡± Ma Shiqing wore a complex expression, he stood up and deeply bowed to Su Yu, ¡°Thank you for your helping hand, Brother Su.¡± Su Yu waved his hand, ¡°We¡¯re making a fuss over nothing. No need for tea now, please try and see if these items can be of use to you.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t help, we can figure out other solutions.¡± Moved by Su Yu¡¯s gesture, Ma Shiqing agreed to give it a try. At Su Yu¡¯s insistence, he arranged for Su Yu to lodge at his cave mansion, while he sequestered himself in a private chamber. Su Yu was left alone outside, drinking tea he had brewed while pondering about the ancestor of the Star Picking Tower, ¡°He¡¯s injured? What kind of injury does he have?¡± If he could help the Daozi of Star Picking Tower achieve the Nascent Soul Realm, and then heal the ancestor¡¯s injuries¡­ As a result, wouldn¡¯t he become a distinguished guest of the Star Picking Tower? However, it¡¯s not worth his while to ingratiate himself with the Star Picking Tower. Besides, he didn¡¯t know what kind of injury the Star Picking Tower¡¯s ancestor had suffered. Mending the injuries of a venerable person and a fifth-class formation master seemed too optimistic. But he came here this time to ask the ancestor of the Star Picking Tower to help set up the teleportation formation. If the ancestor couldn¡¯t do it because of his injury, who else could he ask for help with the formation? Brushing off these thoughts, Su Yu began to consider another matter about the Moon Pointing Pavilion and the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace; if Ma Shiqing reached the Nascent Soul Realm, could he fulfill their pledge to the Moon Pointing Pavilion? If they managed to achieve this, the Moon Pointing Pavilion would have to deliver the inheritance of Formation Dao to the Star Picking Tower! At that point¡­ ¡°Would the Moon Pointing Pavilion or the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace go back on their words?¡± Su Yu pondered, feeling that these two forces would likely renege on their promises if it came to that¡ªwith an estimated probability of ninety percent! The stakes were the true inheritance of the path of cultivation; they wouldn¡¯t give that up easily. Even if the Moon Pointing Pavilion and the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace were to renege on their promises, the Star Picking Tower wouldn¡¯t have the power to do anything about it. Unless, the Star Picking Tower could gain the support of a Celestial Mansion. Su Yu was lost deep in thought. Time passed slowly. Su Yu stayed at the Star Picking Tower for more than three months. Three months later, Ma Shiqing emerged from seclusion with a boisterous laughing, ¡°Brother Su, you truly are my benefactor!¡± ¡°That Spiritual Liquid is simply miraculous. I feel in excellent condition now. If I were to attempt a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm, I¡¯d have a success rate of at least seventy percent!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ps: Seeking some monthly votes. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: 202 Intermediate Fourth-order Strength, Baihua Sect Provokes Trouble_1 Chapter 629: 202 Intermediate Fourth-order Strength, Baihua Sect Provokes Trouble_1 (I have made a revision to the content of the previous chapter. Ma Shiqing was given a hundred drops of the lower quality fourth-tier spiritual liquid, instead of the lower quality fifth-tier spiritual liquid. His cultivation level is incapable of refining the latter. The fifth-tier corresponds to the Dividing Spirit Realm, whereas Ma Shiqing is at the Core Formation stage, hence the fourth-tier spiritual liquid is more suitable. Also, the quantity has been changed from fifty drops to a hundred.) When Ma Shiqing appeared again before Su Yu, there had been significant changes in his features as well as his entire vigor and spirit compared to a few months before. He seemed to have become much younger. His whole body exuded a particularly active life energy. However, after Su Yu closely observed him, he realized that this life energy was merely surface-level. Even having refined the hundred drops of lower quality fourth-tier spiritual liquid he had given him earlier, the actual amount of years added to Ma Shiqing¡¯s life was not significant. But the divine breath of power hidden within the spiritual liquid was able to improve Ma Shiqing¡¯s health dramatically in a short period of time, restoring him to his peak state. After some thought, Su Yu took out another jade bottle and handed Ma Shiqing ten drops of the higher quality fourth-tier spiritual liquid. ¡°Try your best. Qianyu and Qingquan have already broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm. You need to keep up,¡± Su Yu encouraged Ma Shiqing. Ma Shiqing attempted to decline, but keeping in mind his relationship with Su Yu, he nodded heavily and accepted the spiritual liquid, deciding to just keep this favor in his heart. However, he took out the Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid that Su Yu had given him earlier and handed it to Su Yu, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t used this Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid before. Brother Su, you should keep it safe.¡± Su Yu chuckled and didn¡¯t take it, stating instead, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this after you have broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm. The Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s soul aspect is also a major bottleneck. Having this on hand, it can always be of some help.¡± Upon contemplation, Ma Shiqing nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Su.¡± After chatting for a while longer, Ma Shiqing said, ¡°Brother Su, I must now head to the sect¡¯s secret place for seclusion and attempt my breakthrough. You¡­ ¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here. Given our friendship, I doubt you will kick me out, will you?¡± Ma Shiqing responded immediately, ¡°Of course not! I just hope I haven¡¯t been remiss in my duty to you, Brother Su!¡± Ma Shiqing felt a bit embarrassed. After all, it was inappropriate to neglect a friend who had come to visit and had offered treasures to aid him, and to then continuously seclude himself, leaving his friend ignored. It was indeed regrettable. However, as Su Yu had said, they were friends who came from the same place. After so many years of friendship, there was no need for formalities. Ma Shiqing departed to begin his secluded meditation to attempt a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm. Su Yu initially intended to seize the opportunity to do some daily cultivation here, practice some alchemy, refine some talismans, and forge some puppets. However, shortly afterwards, the Master of the Star-Picking Tower, who was Ma Shiqing¡¯s mentor, appeared outside of Ma Shiqing¡¯s cave dwelling. Ma Shiqing owes his position as a Daozi largely to his mentor¡¯s unwavering support. Upon hearing that Su Yu had significantly increased Ma Shiqing¡¯s chances of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, the Star-Picking Tower Master visited Su Yu immediately after sending Ma Shiqing to the secret place. The Star-Picking Tower Master is a Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch at its peak and a leading fourth-tier Array Master. His fame is well-known amongst the cultivators in the Daqian region. However, in front of Su Yu, he behaved without pretense. ¡°Is this Elder Su Yu of the Terrestrial Immortal Mansion? Hahaha, I apologize for the neglect, please pardon my tardiness, Elder Su,¡± the Master of the Star-Picking Tower said, the moment he entered, his voice already reaching Su Yu¡¯s ears. In a blink of an eye, an old man with white hair, who seemed not much younger than Taoist Tianyu, appeared before Su Yu. Su Yu wasn¡¯t surprised. He stood up at ease, saluted toward the Star-Picking Tower Master, and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Star-Picking.¡± The Star-Picking Tower Master chuckled while looking at Su Yu and waved his hand, saying, ¡°I have some ties with your Master and am a few years older than Taoist Tianyu. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me ¡®Uncle Master.''¡± Su Yu smiled and said, ¡°You jest, Senior; how could I possibly have grounds to object?¡± But the title of ¡®Uncle Master¡¯ isn¡¯t something to be given so readily! It should be noted that the Terrestrial Immortal Mansion¡¯s Master is just his ¡®Master Brother.¡¯ If he were to refer to the Master of the Star-Picking Tower as ¡®Uncle Master,¡¯ he was afraid the Master of the Star-Picking Tower might not be able to bear it. The Star-Picking Tower Master sighed lightly and said, ¡°The pupil surpasses the master, just as the saying goes. Shiqing is fortunate to have a friend like Elder Su. This is his blessing, as well as ours at the Star-Picking Tower.¡± After a long chat, the Star-Picking Tower Master finally left without delving into any particular topic. Just from the fact that Su Yu insisted on addressing him as ¡®Senior¡¯, he knew what the scope of their casual conversation was. Su Yu was not in a hurry to engage further with the Master of the Star-Picking Tower. The time was not right yet. He would need to wait for Ma Shiqing to come out of seclusion before he could discuss his request for the Star-Picking Tower¡¯s Great Ancestor to set up an array. And so¡­ A year and a half later, after Su Yu had spent his time at the Star-Picking Tower, Ma Shiqing discreetly emerged. Upon his return to his cave dwelling, he had already broken through to the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Even his appearance had changed back to that of a man in his thirties or forties. The lifespan of someone at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm is at least seven to eight hundred years, and for those at the ninth level, it is around a thousand years. Even though Ma Shiqing had consumed a considerable portion of his life span, he now had at least four hundred years remaining. This was more than sufficient for him as a Land Master to spend extravagantly for a while. The news of Ma Shiqing breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm was not well-known to many, but the Star-Picking Tower Master and the Great Ancestor of the Star-Picking Tower were definitely aware of it. Once Ma Shiqing returned, Su Yu felt a sense of relief. He then asked Ma Shiqing for a favor. He wanted to meet the Great Ancestor of the Star-Picking Tower. Star-Picking Tower¡¯s Blessed Land. This was the most core area of the Star-Picking Tower. Without Su Yu¡¯s help in successfully breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he would not have been able to gain access to this place. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: 202 Intermediate Fourth-order Strength, Baihua Sect Provokes Trouble_2 Chapter 630: 202 Intermediate Fourth-order Strength, Baihua Sect Provokes Trouble_2 A mysterious area approximately twenty to thirty miles in size. In a small courtyard built of wood, Su Yu met the Elder of the Star-picking Tower, a man who looked even older than the tower master. From him, Su Yu could feel a faint aura of decay, a sign of the five mortal infirmities. This Dividing Spirit Realm sovereign and fifth-rank Formation Daoist had almost reached the end of his lifespan. Upon arriving in front of the Elder of the Star-picking Tower, Su Yu didn¡¯t sense any cultivation aura from him. He seemed like an ordinary old man and his reported injuries were not noticeable. ¡°Junior Su Yu, I pay my respects to Elder Star-picker.¡±, he respectfully said in front of this sovereign and fifth-ranker. This was a figure of high standing in the cultivation world of Daqian! He dare not be the slightest bit impudent or provoke such a big shot. The Elder of the Star-picking Tower also appeared to be a kind old man. He smiled as he looked at Su Yu, saying, ¡°I am aware of Shiqing¡¯s case. The Star-picking Tower owes you a favor on this matter.¡± Su Yu hurriedly responded: ¡°Senior, you are mistaken. Given my friendship with Shiqing, this is nothing. If we start talking about debts, that just makes us strangers.¡± The Elder of the Star-picking Tower smiled indifferently and said: ¡°No, a favor is a favor. Shiqing is Shiqing, but he is also the Daozi of my Star-picking Tower. His successful breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm bears great significance to us.¡± ¡°This favor is a big one; so big that if needed in the future, my Star-picking Tower can fully support you once.¡± He paused, before adding: ¡°However, it mustn¡¯t exceed the capabilities of the Star-picking Tower.¡± Seeing this, Su Yu hesitated for a moment before he stopped declining and said, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± The Elder of the Star-picking Tower waved his hand and said: ¡°By the way, you wanted to see me. Do you have something to ask of me?¡± Su Yu hesitated for a while. Ma Shiqing and the tower master of the Star-picking Tower were still in the room. However, thinking about it, there was no need to hide his intention to invite the Elder of the Star-picking Tower to arrange the teleportation array. He then explained his intention for the Elder of the Star-picking Tower to set up the array. Upon hearing his request, the Elder of the Star-picking Tower, the tower master, and Ma Shiqing were all startled: ¡°To arrange a teleportation array?¡± After a pause, the Elder of the Star-picking Tower said: ¡°Is the Immortal Palace trying to arrange a teleportation array?¡± Su Yu shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s for myself.¡± Hiss. The tower master and Ma Shiqing looked at Su Yu with shock. If the Immortal Palace wished to arrange a teleportation array, that wouldn¡¯t be anything serious, given how extensive and financially robust the Immortal Palace was. But Su Yu¡­. He actually wanted to set up a teleportation array himself? Su Yu looked at the Elder of the Star-picking Tower and said: ¡°As for the materials, I have already prepared them. The reward won¡¯t disappoint you either. All that¡¯s left is for the Elder to arrange the array.¡± The Elder of the Star-picking Tower gazed at Su Yu deeply, sighed and shook his head after a pause: ¡°You should be aware of the current situation of the Star-picking Tower.¡± ¡°For now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you arrange the array.¡± Su Yu had anticipated this response. He hesitated before looking at the Elder of the Star-Picking Tower carefully and asked: ¡°May I ask how the senior¡¯s injury is faring? What kind of injury is it?¡± The tower master¡¯s expression changed slightly at his words, just as he was about to speak, but was stopped by the Elder of the Star-picking Tower. The Elder of the Star-picking Tower said: ¡°Ah, friend Su, you¡¯re a good friend of the Star-picking Tower. There¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡± The Elder¡¯s injury was to his spiritual soul, not too severe, but due to his age it had become serious. Adding to that the threat of the Moon pointing Pavilion and the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, there was naturally no energy left to travel and arrange a formation for Su Yu. Upon hearing this, Su Yu pondered for a moment. He took out a jade bottle containing a hundred drops of fifth-rank superior Spiritual Liquid, as well as the five drops of Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid he had given to Ma Shiqing: ¡°These are two valuable items that my master gifted me recently.¡± ¡°Perhaps, senior could give them a try to see if they could help with your injury.¡± ¡°If senior¡¯s injury could be stabilized a bit, I believe that with your ability, getting over this crisis won¡¯t be a problem for the Star-picking Tower.¡± Before long. Su Yu discreetly left the Star-picking Tower and returned to the Black Prison Immortal City. He had given them the items, but he wasn¡¯t sure how helpful they would be. As for the current crisis the Star Plucking Tower is facing, him being an outsider, he certainly wouldn¡¯t interfere too much. What he had done this time was already quite a lot, helping Ma Shiqing to successfully break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. He also took out many treasures, which should have some effect on the wounds of the Star Plucking ancestor. As for what happens next, it all depends on how they handle and deal with it themselves. However, even after returning to the Black Prison Immortal City, Su Yu still kept a close eye on the situation in the Star Plucking Tower, leveraging the power of the Earth Immortal Mansion to continuously investigate information about it. More than a year later, the three-year agreement of the Dao War in Star Plucking Tower arrived as scheduled. In the duel between Daozi of Star Plucking Tower and Daozi of Finger Moon Pavilion, the Earth Immortal Mansion was informed of the result as soon as it was available. Star Plucking Daozi Ma Shiqing and Finger Moon Daozi Tianyue tied and each left with their factions. The power dispute between the two forces temporarily came to a halt. However, Su Yu soon received a letter from Ma Shiqing. In the letter, it was said that he was actually confident of defeating the other Daozi, but still chose to consider the battle a draw in the end. Faced with the alliance of Finger Moon Pavilion and Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, Star Plucking Tower needed to lie low for a while. Even if they considered it a draw this battle was a loss for the Finger Moon Pavilion and the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. After all, their target was the Formation Dao inheritance of the Star Plucking tower. If they didn¡¯t get the inheritance from Star Plucking Tower, it would be a failure! The letter also mentioned that the treasures Su Yu had taken out earlier had been very beneficial to the wounds of the Star Plucking ancestor, asking Su Yu to wait for three more years before the Star Plucking ancestor could set up a formation for Su Yu after his three years of seclusion. As for the compensation, it was naturally not needed. After this incident, the relationship between Su Yu and the Star Plucking Tower was not just about him being friends with Ma Shiqing, but about him become a real esteemed guest of the Star Plucking Tower. Another three years later. Su Yu finally forged out the pinnacle fourth grade lower-level puppet Shadow Sword, a puppet with a fighting power comparable to the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Just in terms of cost, it had already exceeded one million intermediate-level spirit stones. ¡­ On the other side. At Covering Ridge Sea Area, on Huangling Island. His puppet body had been back here for a long time, and he had also brought Gao Yuanyuan over from the Gongyue Immortal City. Together with Heijiao Daozi, they were managing all the trade on Huangling Island. He, on the other hand, was slowly enhancing his own strength and the strength of his puppet soul by swallowing a bit of the spirit ore resources he got from the sea area. That day, after puppet¡¯s body swallowed countless spirit ores, he finally had a qualitative change, his aura quietly rose from the fourth rank lower-grade to the fourth rank middle-grade, comparable to the fourth layer of Nascent Soul Realm. The aura of the puppet¡¯s soul inside had already reached the pinnacle of Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s fourth layer, and it was not far from the fifth layer. After his cultivation level had a breakthrough, the puppet body set its sights on the other forces in Qingxuan Sea Area. It was difficult to deal with the one Nascent Soul Realm mid-stage elder that Qingxuan Immortal Gate had. But for the other forces in Qingxuan Sea Area- He could start trying his hand at having Huangling Trade Association slowly gnaw away at them. In the future, he could even swallow the entire Qingxuan Immortal Gate, secretly controlling the entire Qingxuan Sea Area, as the behind-the-scenes overlord of the area. ¡­ Shi Jun Immortal City. When Su Yu got there, the Star Plucking ancestor and Ma Shiqing had already been waiting for a while. The three of them met up and, under Su Yu¡¯s lead, left the city quietly and headed towards the Purple Jade Gate cave. However, as Su Yu approached the Purple Jade Gate cave with the ancestor of Star Plucking and Ma Shiqing, his expression suddenly darkened. Outside the gate formation of the Purple Jade Gate cave, including the Elder of the Blooming Flower Sect at the ninth layer of Core Formation Realm that Su Yu had seen before, and two Nascent Soul Realm Azalea Sect cultivators, along with hundreds of Blooming Flower Sect cultivators, had surrounded the whole Purple Jade Gate cave. At that moment, the elder of the Blooming Flower Sect with the strength of the fourth layer of the Nascent Soul Realm looked at the Sky Thunder Rat, the Demon King inside the formation, his expression indifferent, his immense immortal aura pressing down. ¡°We¡¯re giving you one more chance, call your master back.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we, the Blooming Flower Sect, will have to forcibly reclaim this cave.¡± Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: 203 Takes Down, Paving the way_1 Chapter 631: 203 Takes Down, Paving the way_1 Bai Hua Sect is a faction dominated by female cultivators, where male cultivators can only exist as male pets. Therefore, Bai Hua Sect has quite a reputation in the region of Shi Jun Xian City, with countless intricate connections and unclear relationships with various powers in the area. Armed with these supports, Bai Hua Sect has always been arrogant and domineering in the region of Shi Jun Xian City, being utterly unreasonable. Like when they eradicated Zi Yu Gate years ago. From what Su Yu had learned from the memories of Lin Qingxia and her two companions, it was merely because the Sect Leader of Zi Yu Gate overshadowed a Deputy Sect Master of Bai Hua Sect in terms of appearance, temperament, and fame at the time. Not long after, Zi Yu Gate was conquered by Bai Hua Sect. All the men were killed, and all the women were sold to the black marketers in the black market who trafficked servants. This was the feud between Bai Hua Sect and Zi Yu Gate, as well as the blood vengeance between Lin Qingxia and her two companions. And over the past almost twenty years, Su Yu, taking millions of mid-level spirit stones from Bai Hua Sect¡¯s treasury, has already given Bai Hua Sect two million. One million six hundred thousand of the mid-level spirit stones were rent, and four hundred thousand of the mid-level spirit stones were a five-year deposit. Wool comes off the sheep¡¯s back. Given that the spirit stones were obtained from Bai Hua Sect, Su Yu wasn¡¯t terribly upset about using them. Originally, he planned to settle this matter when his cultivation level had advanced to a point where he could easily wipe out Bai Hua Sect. But he hadn¡¯t expected that not even twenty years had passed and Bai Hua Sect was already stirring up so much trouble? The Nascent Soul Realm Fourth-Level Elder of Bai Hua Sect didn¡¯t look elderly at all. She still had the appearance of a voluptuous mature woman, her skin white as snow, tender as a peach, her lips fiery red, her expression cold and detached. With a scornful look, she stared at the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King inside the defense formation of Zi Yu Gate, exerting pressure on the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King to contact its master. The heart of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King quivered with anger. Its whole body emanated a freezing, savage Evil Qi, showing no fear as it locked gazes with the Elder from Bai Hua Sect. With a chilling voice, it said, ¡°You had better retreat now, or else, the consequences will be far beyond what you can bear.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± The elder of Bai Hua Sect responded with a smile, her expression growing colder. Although Zi Yu Gate had a new fourth-class defensive formation, which surprised her, and there was a fourth-class demon beast stationed inside, which disrupted Bai Hua Sect¡¯s initial plans even more. It made them slightly more apprehensive. However, the person who had rented Zi Yu Gate was just a mere Core Formation cultivator. Could such a weak Core Formation cultivator afford eighty thousand mid-level spirit stones in rent each year without ever falling behind, and all for a third-tier cave dwelling like Zi Yu Gate? The idea of such a generous fool, such an obedient big fish, made the eyes of Bai Hua Sect, whose treasury had been ransacked empty in previous years, glow red. It was hard for them not to be greedy. The impact of the empty treasury on Bai Hua Sect was immense. Even the Sect¡¯s daily operations couldn¡¯t be maintained. They could only go out one by one, borrowing resources and spirit stones from friendly forces to sustain themselves. It could be said that Bai Hua Sect, being broke, had been living a humble life for a while. But in such a difficult situation, relying solely on the rent from Zi Yu Gate, they had managed to pull Bai Hua Sect out of the mire in less than twenty years. With Bai Hau Sect finally catching their breath, they naturally set their sights back on Zi Yu Gate. It wasn¡¯t that they wanted Su Yu dead, nor did they want to take back Zi Yu Gate. What they were thinking was, could they perhaps squeeze a little more spirit stones out of Su Yu¡¯s hands? Like, raise the rent a bit each year? From the previous rate of eighty thousand mid-level spirit stones a year, to maybe a hundred and twenty thousand, or even a hundred and fifty, a hundred and sixty thousand? They were desperately in need of spirit stones and resources, and now, they just wanted to bleed him dry. Before the elder of Bai Hua Sect could speak again, Su Yu, Elder Zhai Xing, and Ma Shiqing appeared. Within a few steps, their figures flickered and landed not far from the cultivators of Bai Hua Sect. Upon appearing, Su Yu frowned and looked at the beautiful elder from Bai Hua Sect whom he had met before. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Bai Hua Sect?¡± he asked. ¡°I have never been late with the rent for the cave dwelling, and you still have a five-year deposit in your hands.¡± Seeing Su Yu and the others appear, the beautiful elder quickly whispered into the ear of the elder from Bai Hua Sect. ¡°Elder, this is the person who rented Zi Yu Gate¡¯s cave dwelling.¡± The elder from Bai Hua Sect looked at Su Yu with her enchanting eyes, sizing him up with a somewhat aggressive gaze. Without a doubt, Su Yu had exceptional quality and looks. Just like in his youth, he looked otherworldly in his cyan robe, but also carried a sense of time¡¯s weight. With just one look at Su Yu, the elder from Bai Hau Sect couldn¡¯t help feeling moved and slightly itchy. She even had the idea of taking him back to Bai Hau Sect as her new pet. But as she looked at Ma Shiqing, who was already at the Nascent Soul Realm First Level, standing beside Su Yu, and then at Elder Zhai Xing who looked and felt mediocre, she suppressed this thought for the time being. First, deal with the pressing matter. Opening her vermilion lips lightly, the Elder looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°The cave dwelling of Zi Yu Gate is extremely valuable. The resources inside alone could bring in at least several hundred thousand mid-level spirit stones a year.¡± ¡°Therefore, from now on, we can¡¯t calculate the rent based on the previous price.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu was taken aback. He had been wondering why Bai Hua Sect had come to make trouble here, and he was still guessing the reasons in his mind. He even wondered if he had been discovered for emptying the Bai Hua Sect¡¯s treasury? Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: 203 Takes Down, Paving the way_2 Chapter 632: 203 Takes Down, Paving the way_2 But the result was unexpected¡ª This damned Hundred Flowers Sect, were hundreds of people led by two Nascent Soul patriarchs, all just to raise the rent? Was eighty thousand middle-grade spirit stones a year not enough, they still wanted to bleed him dry even more? Su Yu was rather amused, looking at the Hundred Flowers Sect patriarch, he asked, ¡°So, what do you think is a reasonable yearly rent?¡± The Wayward Glint shone in the eyes of the Hundred Flowers Sect patriarch, ¡°Not Much, you earn hundreds of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones a year from the Purple Jade Sect, we from the Hundred Flowers Sect, only want sixteen thousand middle-grade spirit stones a year as rent!¡± At the side, Ma Shiqing and Elder Zhai Xing watched quietly without intervening, Ma Shiqing was intrigued by the unfolding drama. So, the place where he planned to set up the transmission array was a cave-dwelling rented by Brother Su? That can¡¯t be right. If Brother Su plans to set up a transmission array here, then he must have already planned to make this place a secret place, and he would definitely not give it up, let alone let anyone else control it. Then¡ª Ma Shiqing pondered thoughtfully, ¡°Is Brother Su planning to take this place for himself, or¡­.¡± He looked at the large group of female cultivators present. Although he had not heard too much, he roughly understood why they appeared here. Did they think Brother Su was easy to bully, so they wanted him to rent this dwelling with an annual payment of sixteen thousand middle-grade spirit stones? Ma Shiqing found this amusing, though he agreed in his heart that Su Yu had more resources than he did as an elder of the Star Picking Tower. But could the resources in Brother Su¡¯s possession be extorted at will by just anyone? Upon thinking this, Ma Shiqing snickered quietly, maybe when Brother Su planned to rent this place, he had already planned to consume them? In that case, there wouldn¡¯t be a matter of rent anymore. Su Yu smiled subtly, turned to Elder Zhai Xing next to him, and said, ¡°Senior, could you help me subdue this woman?¡± He pointed at the old ancestor of the Hundred Flowers Sect. ¡°As for the others, I will take care of them myself.¡± Elder Zhai Xing had no objections, if he and Su Yu were not acquainted, and he was merely here to lay an array for the sake of rewards, he would have definitely ignored Su Yu. But after the previous incident involving the Star Picking Tower, Su Yu¡¯s relationship with them had become more than ordinary. This small matter was naturally no problem. Elder Zhai Xing slightly tilted his head and said, ¡°Fine.¡± As the old ancestor of the Hundred Flowers Sect heard Su Yu¡¯s words, her face slightly changed. Elder Zhai Xing stretched out a finger and pointed at the old ancestor of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Hum! A wave of intimidating immortal might descended all of a sudden, making everyone on the scene feel a chill on their scalp. As Elder Zhai Xing pointed out at the old ancestor of the Hundred Flowers Sect, she could only feel the world around her trembling. The next moment, a terrifying force descended, and the Nascent Soul in her Dantian seemed to be torn into two halves instantly. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The old ancestor of the Hundred Flowers Sect screamed miserably, and spat out a mouthful of blood, her consciousness quickly blurred, and her body fell backward. As she fell backward, a prohibition took shape on her body. She used her own blood to form a prohibited seal, sealing her mana, Nascent Soul, and consciousness. She fell onto the ground, completely unresponsive. In the eyes of Su Yu and others, it seemed like Elder Zhai Xing pointed out, and the old ancestor of the Hundred Flowers Sect, who was at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, immediately screamed and fell backward, her whole body energy was sealed, she was powerless to resist. In front of a Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouse, the old ancestor of the Hundred Flowers Sect was nothing more than a slightly bigger ant. She could be dealt with a single move. Su Yu looked solemn, he was also taken aback by this scene. Is this the power gap between the Dividing Spirit Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm? It¡¯s so horrifying? But he was somewhat mentally prepared, so when the rest of the Hundred Flowers Sect were still stunned, he waved his hand and took out the Shadow Sword Puppet he had forged not long ago. The Taixu and Sky Thunder Rat Demon King in his magic palace were also ordered to join the battle. ¡°Take them all down!¡± Su Yu waved his hand, the Shadow Sword Puppet opened a pair of dark golden eyes, with a chilling gleam in its eyes. Its body was over ten feet tall, dressed in a grey precious magical robe, holding two swords. Although they were not lower-grade Divine Artifacts, they were precious enough. Hum! The moment Su Yu¡¯s voice fell, the Shadow Sword Puppet had already rushed out. By the time the Nascent Soul True Monarch from the Hundred Flowers Sect reacted, the Shadow Sword puppet had already been killing beside her. The shadow of the sword rippled like waves on the lake, the killing intent suddenly appeared, filling the entire sky. ¡°Boom!¡± The Nexus Nascent Soul Ancestor defended in haste, her body as elusive as a phantom, and in a blink of an eye, she began a great battle with the Shadow Sword puppet. She used water-based spells, either to evade or to defend and attack. However, in less than one breath¡¯s time, the Shadow Sword Puppet¡¯s Law Sword descended from the sky like a river from heaven, carrying a majestic power that brought her down from mid-air. ¡°Squish!¡± The Hundred Flowers Sect True Monarch fell to the ground like a meteorite. The moment she crashed into the ground, the precious magic robe on her body was torn apart by the sword Qi, and lines of blood appeared all over her delicate body, like a porcelain doll. Its movements may not be as flexible as a living being, rather rigid. But the Shadow Sword Puppet was a top-tier fourth-order lower-level puppet, comparable in strength to a Nascent Soul Realm third-layer True Monarch. Overpower by force! Such strength was more than what the Hundred Flowers Sect True Monarch at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm could handle. The Shadow Sword Puppet may have failed many times, but if she failed once, she would be severely injured and caught by the Shadow Sword Puppet! The moment she crashed into the ground, she sensed the danger and wished to execute a escape skill to flee. However, the next moment, the Shadow Sword Puppet¡¯s Law Sword had already fallen on her. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: 203 Takes Down, Paving the way_3 Chapter 633: 203 Takes Down, Paving the way_3 ¡°Splurt!¡± In less than five breaths of time, the Nascent Soul of the Elder from the Hundred Flowers Sect was wounded by the Shadow Puppet Sword, suffering heavy damage. Powerless to resist or flee, it was captured alive by the Shadow Puppet Sword. Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, hearing Su Yu¡¯s command, immediately released their menacing aura of a fourth-order lower-grade. The group of Elders, attendants, and disciples from Hundred Flowers Sect wanted to escape, but as soon as they turned around, they saw that they were tightly surrounded by a dense group of thousands of Sky Thunder Rat demons. The beautiful woman at the Ninth Level of Core Formation who had previously had contact with Su Yu and had rented the Purple Jade Cave Mansion, directly knelt in front of Su Yu. Her face was filled with panic and fear, desperately pleading, ¡°Fellow Daoist, spare me, I surrender willingly, leaving my fate to you. Just beg you not to kill me.¡± Seeing this, the other Elders, attendants, and disciples from Hundred Flowers Sect also knelt down and begged for mercy from Su Yu. Taixu, who was about to take action, stopped mid-stride. His eyes widened in frustration and anger. What a bunch of cowards, they hadn¡¯t even begun to fight yet they¡¯re all begging for mercy! He had wanted to stretch his muscles a little, but there was no longer an opportunity for him to gain merit in his master¡¯s eyes. Within a short period, hundreds of people from the Hundred Flowers Sect, including the two True Monarchs of Nascent Soul, were all captured alive. Both Old Man Zhaixing and Ma Shiqing wore expressions of astonishment as they observed the Shadow Puppet Sword that Su Yu had revealed, as well as the Taixu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, now at the fourth-order lower-grade, and the thousands of Sky Thunder Rats surrounding all the members of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Shock was written in their eyes. ¡®A top-tier puppet artifact at the fourth-order lower-grade, two fourth-order lower-grade beast-tamers, and such a well-behaved demon group¡­¡¯, Old Man Zhaixing was filled with horror. He realized he had severely underestimated the youth from the Land of Immortal Mansion! Although he could not see through Su Yu¡¯s cultivation, and could only sense that Su Yu was indeed at the Fifth Level of Core Formation, Su Yu was an elder from the Land of Immortal Mansion! Together with what Su Yu had shown in this period, he did not believe that Su Yu¡¯s cultivation was only at the Fifth Level of Core Formation. However, the more he knew about Su Yu, the more Old Man Zhaixing respected him and valued the relationship between Su Yu and Zhaixing Tower, as well as his disciple Ma Shiqing! His life was coming to its end. He must pave a path for the future of Zhaixing Tower. While Old Man Zhaixing was thinking of these things, Su Yu had already sealed the cultivation of all the members of the Hundred Flowers Sect and locked them into the Magic Artifact Palace. He did not have time to deal with them yet. Wiping away the traces of the big fight outside the Purple Jade Cave Mansion, Su Yu invited Old Man Zhaixing and Ma Shiqing into the Purple Jade Cave Mansion to discuss the formation layout. After inspecting the Purple Jade Cave Mansion, Old Man Zhaixing hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Why not take down that forth-grade Dongtian of the Hundred Flowers Sect and lay out the formation in it?¡± ¡°Only when supported by a fourth-order Dongtian and a fourth-order Spirit Vein, can the transfer array meet its required spiritual power.¡± ¡°If you lay out the formation here, you will still be limited by the reserves of this third-order Spirit Vein.¡± Su Yu contemplated. If the Hundred Flowers Sect were to disappear and he took over its Dongtian, it would make a big fuss. Then, the forces in the region of the Ten Monarchs Fairy City would definitely pay attention to this matter. That would not be a good thing for him. Unless ¨C He secretly controlled the Hundred Flowers Sect, instead of making it disappear. ¡®Perhaps, it can be done slowly? First control the Hundred Flowers Sect, then gradually clean up the Hundred Flowers Sect, and even buy some servants from the black market to fill it in, finally achieving the goal of completely replacing and controlling the Hundred Flowers Sect.¡¯ Su Yu pondered the possibility of this plan. Although doing so might also arouse the suspicion of some forces, it would be much easier to control than the stir caused by directly causing the Hundred Flowers Sect to disappear. In his view, only about a hundred people would be needed in the Dongtian at the end. Firstly, to maintain the environment of the Dongtian; secondly, to guard the safety of the Dongtian and the transfer array, and thirdly, to serve him, and possibly Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling too. Of course, it¡¯s still not quite safe to simply make the Hundred Flowers Sect disappear. It¡¯s better to make a clear distinction between inside and outside. He would have complete control over the Dongtian inside, while maintaining the Hundred Flowers Sect¡¯s original appearance on the outside, serving as its facade. This would be much safer. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: 204 Teleportation Array Set Up, Vision Finally Realized_1 Chapter 634: 204 Teleportation Array Set Up, Vision Finally Realized_1 Originally, Su Yu had planned to take down the members of the Bai Hua Sect, and hand them over to Lin Qingxia and her two companions in the black market of the Ten Jun Immortal City. Their fates, either life or death, would be at their disposal. However, after some thought, Su Yu felt that keeping the members of Bai Hua Sect alive for the time being might not be a bad idea. The only issue with this plan was controlling the Nascent Soul Realm elders of Bai Hua Sect. Su Yu brought up this issue to the Star-Picking Elder for advice. The Star-Picking Elder looked at Su Yu in surprise. He had been suggesting that Su Yu destroy Bai Hua Sect in order to take over their cave dwelling, given his apparent disdain for the sect. And yet Su Yu was thinking about controlling Bai Hua Sect? Even wanting to control the Nascent Soul Realm? The Star-Picking Elder frowned and after some consideration, said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. The Nascent Soul Realm is not like the Core Formation Realm. Controlling a Nascent Soul cultivator is extremely difficult, unless one resorts to forbidden techniques.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu was surprised. ¡°Forbidden techniques? You mean those used by the vendors at the black market of the Ten Jun Immortal City that deal in slaves?¡± After a moment of contemplation, the Star-Picking Elder nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± ¡°There have been rumors that these techniques might have come from an extraterrestrial Buddha Gate, and are from a demonic Buddhist lineage. They¡¯re very odd techniques, so they¡¯re commonly referred to as forbidden ones.¡± Curious, Su Yu asked, ¡°Were there instances where the Buddha Gate fell into demonic ways? And vice versa? Could a demon become a follower of the Buddha Gate?¡± The Star-Picking Elder gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Yes, there were, but most would have quickly vanished. Turning from the Buddha Gate into demon might radically increase one¡¯s power, but for a demon to turn to the Buddha Gate is to destroy their foundation and start over.¡± Returning to the topic at hand, Su Yu asked, ¡°What other methods are there to control the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± After thinking for a moment, the Star-Picking Elder said, ¡°If you want to control Bai Hua Sect, I can place some restrictions on them for you, and create a control token for you. With a single thought, you can determine their fate.¡± ¡°But this method might only work for a few years, and no more than ten at most. After that, they may be able to easily break free from the restrictions.¡± ¡°Therefore, if you really want to control Bai Hua Sect, it would be best to win them over and make them genuinely loyal to you.¡± ¡°No law in the world can compare to their voluntary and willing submission.¡± Listening to these words of the Star-Picking Elder, Su Yu felt that there was a hidden meaning. This might be possible for ordinary cultivators, but he believed that his own strength, talent, foundation, and promises would all be attractive to others. However, for the female cultivators of Bai Hua Sect¡­ maybe not. Upon further thought, Su Yu decided, ¡°Let¡¯s control them for now. If I can maintain this control for a few years, that¡¯s good enough. If Qingxia or Tianling, or any of them can reach the Nascent Soul Realm in the future, they can slowly take over Bai Hua Sect. We can fill the sect with new disciples or servants and reshape Bai Hua Sect gradually.¡± By then, he and the great Moon Mansion behind him would remain hidden behind the scenes. It seemed perfect. After figuring it out, Su Yu respectfully asked the Star-Picking Elder to help subdue the Nascent Soul Elders of Bai Hua Sect. In addition to the two Nascent Soul True Monarchs he had, there were two more in Bai Hua Sect, one in the second level and another in the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm, totaling four. For the Star-Picking Elder, this was no big deal. There were holes and flaws everywhere in Bai Hua Sect¡¯s mountain gate array. Easily, he brought Su Yu and Ma Shiqing into Bai Hua Sect. The remaining people in Bai Hua Sect had no power to resist and were all captured by the Star-Picking Elder. The process of controlling the four True Monarchs of Bai Hua Sect also went smoothly. With the Star-Picking Elder¡¯s intimidation and the hidden threats in their Nascent Souls, the four women were submissive and accepted their fate, yielding under the strong. No one was stubborn. This was quite expected, as Bai Hua Sect was different from other sects. If it was Yunjian Sect, Su Yu wasn¡¯t sure about the other female disciples, but Su Zhi and Luo Qianyu would definitely die before submitting. After forcibly controlling the four True Monarchs of Bai Hua Sect, Su Yu didn¡¯t stop there. He used illusion techniques on all the female cultivators above Core Formation Realm that he had captured from Bai Hua Sect, and instilled thoughts of loyalty to himself into their minds. Setting up a teleportation formation inside Bai Hua Sect¡¯s dwelling took the Star-Picking Elder over three years. During this time, besides his daily cultivation and other duties, Su Yu used illusion skills to gradually influence the female cultivators of Bai Hua Sect, enhancing his control over the sect. After setting up the teleportation formation, he still had to bring the Star-Picking Elder back to the dwelling of the Moon Alliance and set up a corresponding one there. Only then would it be a complete teleportation formation. Setting up the teleportation formation was not easy and took quite a bit of time. So during this period, Su Yu gave another hundred drops of fifth-order superior Spiritual Liquid to the Star-Picking Elder. Given the special effects of the Spiritual Liquid, it could somewhat make up for the Star-Picking Elder¡¯s efforts. It could also maintain his relationship with the Star-Picking Elder and his tower. Otherwise, the Star-Picking Elder helping him set up the teleportation formation without any compensation, and consuming seven years of his lifespan¡ª Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: 204 Teleportation Array Set Up, Vision Finally Realized_2 Chapter 635: 204 Teleportation Array Set Up, Vision Finally Realized_2 A Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouse on the brink of a life limit¡¯s extension, the weight of this amount could not be overstated. The moment Su Yu successfully set up the transfer matrix in the secret realm of the Fallen Moon Alliance, he, along with Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling, and the elders such as Elder Zhaixing and Ma Shiqing, stepped up to stimulate the transfer matrix. ¡°Vroom!¡± In that instant, a large chunk of the energy from the fourth-grade spirit vein in the secret realm of the Fallen Moon Alliance was devoured, and the forms of the five Su Yu disappeared from the transfer matrix. On the other side. The Hundred Flowers Sect. In the depths of the secret realm that is about forty miles in size, there is a forbidden ground that Su Yu has carved out, where Elder Zhaixing has also laid down a defensive formation of the fifth-grade lower-quality, which can save lives in a critical moment. The terrain of the secret realm comprises unbroken ranges of mountains and hills, verdant and lush spirit plants and trees. A breeze blowing through can stir up waves of green. A faint cloud floats above the mountains, and the dense spiritual energy of nature almost forms a mist. The entire secret realm is like a paradise on earth. Deep in this paradise, atop a giant jade platform, accompanied by radiant and dazzling immortal light, space ripples, the figures of the five Su Yu appear the next moment. Then the space resumes its tranquility. Looking at the familiar surroundings of the forbidden ground of the Hundred Flowers Sect beside him, Su Yu could not help but become overjoyed: ¡°We did it!¡± With the transfer matrix in place, from now on, he can travel freely between the Earth Immortal Mansion and the Great Moon Prefecture! Excitement also showed on the faces of Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling beside him. They curiously looked around at the environment. From the first time Su Yu accompanied True Monarch Gu Lan to the Earth Immortal Mansion, they looked forward to the day they could come to the central region of the Daqian cultivation world. Today, they finally set foot on this land. For Yu Ke¡¯er, she naturally wanted to stay closer to Su Yu, rather than seeing him only once in tens of years after parting. As for Ma Tianling, she had been practicing with Su Yu since childhood. When Su Yu went to the Earth Immortal Mansion, she had just grown up. When Su Yu left, it was like losing their backbone. She had been longing for the day-to-day, and following in the footsteps of people like Yu Ke¡¯er, her expectation of coming to the central region of the Daqian cultivation world and practicing with Su Yu grew stronger. Now, she is over a hundred years old, and her long-awaited dream has finally come true. However, her current cultivation is still suppressed at the ninth level of the Core Formation. Because Su Yu had said that she shouldn¡¯t rush to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, but instead should control her own spiritual body¡¯s power and enhance the potential of her own Golden Core. It would be best if she could reach the eight-turn Golden Core and then chose to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Now, Ma Tianling has barely reached the seven-turn Golden Core based on her own cultivation. This is not easy. Looking at the surroundings, Ma Tianling was delighted: ¡°Is this the legendary Earth Immortal Mansion? Such dense spiritual energy!¡± Su Yu laughed gently: ¡°No, this is just a power secret realm that I forcibly control. It¡¯s quite far from the Earth Immortal Mansion. However, not far from here, there is a huge neutral Immortal City called the Ten Kings Immortal City. Through the transfer matrix there, we can quickly reach the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± As they walked outwards, Su Yu talked with Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling, and others about some facts about the central region of the Daqian Cultivation World. Initially, Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling might feel a bit uncomfortable. But once they stay for a while and understand the conditions and environment here, that discomfort and uneasiness can be eliminated. They walked out of the forbidden area. Arriving at the immortal palace constructed by the Hundred Flowers Sect in the secret realm, where many spirit plant peach trees of diverse varieties were planted, are virtually in bloom year-round, spreading their fragrance throughout the entire palace. The surroundings of the palace also feature an ocean of flowers; various spirit flowers and plants in all sorts of colors, everything one could wish for. If one overlooks the previous unspeakable wrongdoings of the Hundred Flowers Sect, this secret realm would undoubtedly be a pleasing paradise. By the time Su Yu arrived with Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling, the two were instantly captivated by the picturesque landscape of the sea of flowers here. ¡°Pavilion Master.¡± Yu Yiman, an elder woman of the Hundred Flower Sect at the fourth layer of the Nascent Soul Realm, along with three other female Nascent Soul True Monarchs, rushed over to greet Su Yu and others, dressed quite enticingly. This was their usual preference and not specifically to please Su Yu. As for their appellation, Su Yu decided it himself. He did not have a preference for being referred to as ¡®master¡¯, so he chose the title ¡®Pavilion Master¡¯. He was equally disinterested in things like Daoist titles and taboo names. However, Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling, upon seeing Yu Yiman and the others, looked at them with a hint of caution and scrutiny. Su Yu, unfazed, said: ¡°We¡¯ll discuss inside.¡± Once everyone was seated inside the Immortal Palace, Su Yu began brewing tea and chatting, discussing the affairs of the Hundred Flower Sect with Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling. After hearing this, Ma Tianling was quite interested. She looked at Su Yu with anticipation and joy, saying, ¡°So, the Hundred Flower Sect is not completely in control yet?¡± ¡°Could you hand it over to me? I will manage the Hundred Flower Sect for you.¡± Su Yu looked at her, pondering for a while before replying via transmission, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss that later.¡± After having a couple of fruitful conversations with Elder Star Grabber and Ma Shiqing over several days, Su Yu presented Elder Star Grabber with fifty drops of fifth-grade lower-quality Spiritual Liquid, and Ma Shiqing with a hundred drops of fourth-grade high-quality Spiritual Liquid, to show his gratitude for them setting up the transfer formation for him. Before Elder Star Grabber and Ma Shiqing departed, Su Yu asked Elder Star Grabber to examine the restrictions within the bodies of Yu Yiman and her group, reinforcing them once more. This way, he could ensure his control over these four for another ten years. After Elder Star Grabber and Ma Shiqing had left, Su Yu summoned a beautiful elder at the ninth layer of the Core Formation Realm to his Cave Heaven secret realm. Her name was Shuli, one of the people most deeply influenced by Su Yu¡¯s illusion method. With Shuli present, he would have an adequate understanding and control of the current ¡®outer door¡¯ of the Hundred Flower Sect. Entering the great hall of the Immortal Palace, Shuli immediately knelt before Su Yu, addressing him humbly and respectfully, ¡°This humble servant Shuli, greets the Pavilion Master.¡± Off to the side, both Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling had slightly tense expressions, looking somewhat strange. Su Yu introduced Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling to Shuli, instructing Shuli to obey the commands of either Yu Ke¡¯er or Ma Tianling henceforth. Afterward, Su Yu dismissed Shuli from the Cave Heaven. After Shuli had left, Su Yu looked at Ma Tianling, who was frowning slightly. After some hesitation, he said: ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the celestial sect and see if I can find a Golden Core Taoist heritage for you. If we can obtain this heritage, then the potential of your Huan Yin spiritual body can be fully explored, and successfully achieving the 8th rank Golden Core is highly possible.¡± ¡°So, Tianling, you should wait a little longer, without rushing to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°Once you break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, I will let you take control and manage the Hundred Flower Sect.¡± After leaving some instructions with Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling, Su Yu quietly left the Hundred Flower Sect. After Su Yu departed, Ma Tianling brought Yu Ke¡¯er to her room, and pulling out a technique, she laughed mischievously. ¡°Hehehe, look at this, I found something interesting!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Ke¡¯er took the technique with curiosity. Upon checking it out, her pretty face turned red in embarrassment. It was the ¡°Hundred Flowers Return to Origin Method¡±! Ma Tianling whispered, ¡°I suspect he practiced this!¡± Saying that, Ma Tianling excitedly announced, ¡°So, I got this from Yu Yiman. I¡¯m going to research it!¡± ¡­ After leaving the Hundred Flower Sect, Su Yu returned to the Cloud Peak Pill Pavilion in the black market, disguised as the Red Shadow Daoist. He left a supply of medicinal pills for the Pill Pavilion, asked about the situation in the Pavilion, and got an update on the cultivation progress of Lin Qingxia and the other two women. Before returning to the Lower Immortal Mansion celestial sect, Su Yu instructed Lin Qingxia to select 20 female cultivators, who were at the Core Formation Realm, from the black market to be purchased as servants. The expense would be covered from the earnings of the Pill Pavilion over the past few years. As for why he chose female cultivators¡ªthese people would be placed with Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling in the Hundred Flower Sect. Su Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t choose male servants to accompany them. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: 205 Taoist Tianyu secludes himself for meditation, Wildland Task_1 Chapter 636: 205 Taoist Tianyu secludes himself for meditation, Wildland Task_1 Earth Immortal Palace. Great Foolish Peak. Just as Su Yu stepped upon the stone staircase leading to the Great Foolish Peak, Tianyu¡¯s voice graced his ear: ¡°Come to the yard.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Master.¡± Su Yu hesitated, then with a swift step, his figure flickered and vanished. The fenced yard. Tianyu, seated at a stone table, sipped on his Spiritual Tea. When Su Yu entered, he gestured to him to sit opposite him and gently poured him a cup of tea. Su Yu, feeling honored, rose to his feet. ¡°Master, what is going on with you today? Should I kneel and listen?¡± He dared not drink the tea. Tianyu glanced at him, took up the cup of tea and drank it himself: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Upon seeing this, Su Yu let out a sigh of relief and sat down. He then grabbed the teapot and dutifully poured his master another cup of tea, feeling more comfortable. Tianyu spoke, ¡°You came back just in time. In these years, your abilities have progressed not too slowly. As an Array Master, an Alchemist, a Puppet Master, and a Talisman Master, you have reached the fourth level. If you continue to train systematically, you may well surpass me in the future.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao told me about your activities in the Dark Prison Immortal City, so I trust you completely.¡± This felt like Tianyu was bidding him a final farewell! Unable to contain himself, Su Yu asked: ¡°Master, why are you talking like this?¡± Tianyu gave a nonchalant smile. ¡°My lifespan is not long. I plan to go into deep seclusion. If I can break this bottleneck, I might be able to witness your growth. However, if not, I hope that you can find a few more Daoist companions, so that there will be more to remember me. ¡± ¡°Also, it would be good if you could take on more disciples to make the Great Foolish Peak a lively place.¡± Su Yu looked at his master, his face solemn and his voice lowered. ¡°Master, are you planning to break through to the Dividing Spirit Realm? Are you confident about it?¡± Tianyu pondered for a moment. ¡°I have about a thirty percent chance.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Thirty percent? Wasn¡¯t that as good as suicide? Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, but he could not stop Tianyu from attempting to break this barrier. After all, Tianyu was nearing the end of his lifespan. Perhaps it would be best to attempt the breakthrough now, while still at the peak of his prowess. Otherwise, when his strength had truly faded, there would be only one outcome, death. Suddenly, a thought struck Su Yu. He looked at Tianyu and asked, ¡°Master, during the Core Formation stage we had the Gold Core Pill, and during the Nascent Soul stage we had the Baby Formation Pill to aid us, so if we want to break through from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Dividing Spirit Realm, is there any magical object that can increase our success rate?¡± Tianyu thought about it and said, ¡°I do not know if there is any pill, but I haven¡¯t seen any in the surrounding regions of the Daqian Cultivation World.¡± ¡°However, I do know of a few heavenly treasures that can help break through to the Dividing Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°Firstly, there are the Divine Crystals, a kind of heavenly treasure that contains special divine soul power, extremely rare, only found in barren lands.¡± ¡°Secondly, there is Dividing Spirit Water, a kind of special divine soul liquid, also a priceless treasure nurtured by heaven and earth, which can protect the cultivator¡¯s soul very well when the cultivator is dividing the spirit.¡± ¡°Thirdly, there is the Yin Yang Dao Fruit, a kind of Daoist spirit fruit, but unfortunately, it only exists in the legends of the wastelands.¡± ¡°Fourthly, there is the Supreme Spirit Stone. It is said that Supreme Spirit Stones contain a special kind of power and are tremendously useful to cultivators trying to break through to the Dividing Spirit Realm.¡± Supreme Spirit Stone? Listening to these four treasures, Su Yu had never heard of the first three and was quite surprised by the fourth one. Was there such a thing as a Supreme Spirit Stone? Until now, the majority of spirit stones in circulation in the Daqian Cultivation World had been of low or medium quality. High-quality spirit stones served a special purpose, significantly helping cultivators to break through to the Core Formation Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm. So, high-quality spirit stones were equivalent to heavenly treasures. But because very few of these were found, they were rare, and usually hard to see. In the palace where Earth Immortal¡¯s affairs were dealt with, high-quality spirit stones could be exchanged, but it would cost twenty thousand medium-quality spirit stones (Contribution Value) for just one piece. Now, hearing about Supreme Spirit Stones was even more incredible. Could they actually help cultivators break through to the Dividing Spirit Realm? Tianyu watched as Su Yu thought, then shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Most of these treasures come from the wastelands, and even the immortal doors find them hard to locate. Whenever they turn up, they always trigger wars between powers of an immortal doors¡¯ magnitude.¡± Tianyu paused before continuing, ¡°Of course, if you manage to enhance your abilities and have the potential to break through to the Dividing Spirit Realm, you could apply to venture into the wastelands. You may find an opportunity there to make a breakthrough and pave the way for your future.¡± The Wastelands! Listening to Tianyu talk about the wastelands, Su Yu took note of this place. He hadn¡¯t really cared much about the wastelands before. He had felt that he would not venture into such unknown dangerous territory, and that in addition to some of the top strength Elders and the Dividing Spirit Realm ancestors of the Earth Immortal Palace, there was also a force called the Earth Immortal Army stationed there. The entire force consisted of cultivators practicing body refining techniques, and these body cultivators made up the army. That was the situation in the Earth Immortal Palace. The Myriad Immortal Palace also had a great army of battle cultivators in the wastelands. Other powers of the immortal door should also have their own forces there, but Su Yu had not looked into it much. That was the case in the Daqian Cultivation World. In other regions beyond the Daqian Cultivation World, such as other Immortal Dao Cultivation Worlds, Buddha Gate Cultivation Worlds, Demon Dao Cultivation Worlds, etc. Those regions¡¯ powers should also participate in the exploration for resources in the wastelands. In addition to the beasts of the Wastelands and the members of the Demon Clan. This place was simply a huge melting pot. A careless step there could easily lead to one¡¯s downfall. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: 205 Taoist Tianyu Secludes Himself for Meditation, Wildland Task_2 Chapter 637: 205 Taoist Tianyu Secludes Himself for Meditation, Wildland Task_2 Of course. The greater the danger, the more valuable the fish; indeed, enough resources abound within these untamed lands, provoking all factions to risk danger. Contemplating this, Su Yu took out a jade bottle filled with a lower-grade fifth-tier Spiritual Liquid. Handing the bottle to Taoist Tianyu, he asked, ¡°Master, see if this spiritual liquid can assist you in breaking through your bottleneck.¡± Taoist Tianyu accepted the jade bottle with puzzlement. He initially underestimated its significance, considering the spiritual liquids in this world were plentiful. However, items potent enough to aid in passing the Dividing Spirit Realm were incredibly rare; amongst billions, there was only one. Undeniably, every single one was a divine treasure. All factions must compete for these treasures. The vast wasteland, over ten times larger than the Daqian cultivation world, was teeming with countless secret places, spiritual lands, perilous terrains, and dead zones ¨C places nurturing divine treasures were beyond numerous. Still, divine treasures capable of helping pass through the Dividing Spirit Realm rarely appeared even once in a century. With the pull of the stopper from the jade bottle, he casually glanced at the spiritual liquid within. Feeling a pulsating aura from the spiritual liquid inside the jade bottle, Taoist Tianyu was somewhat surprised, ¡°A lower-grade fifth-tier Spiritual Liquid?¡± As a thin and unusual aura permeated from the spiritual liquid, Taoist Tianyu¡¯s composure was sharply shaken upon sensing it. ¡°This aura-¡°, Taoist Tianyu was first shocked, then puzzled. He drew the aura of the spiritual liquid into his body. At that instant, Taoist Tianyu could distinctly feel the strong desire every part of his body had for this power; a sensation he had never experienced so powerfully that his soul seemed palpating, yearning to cultivate this force. What bewildered and astounded Taoist Tianyu was his inability to identify the force. He had never encountered it before. Moreover, it did not resemble any divine treasure power spoken of in the legacy of the earth fairy mansion. Shoving the stopper back in, Taoist Tianyu looked at Su Yu apprehensively, questioning, ¡°What kind of spiritual liquid is this?¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but can this stuff help you break through your bottleneck?¡± Taoist Tianyu contemplated for a while, shaking his head in response, ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps only after it is cultivated can we be sure.¡± Moreover- Taoist Tianyu glanced towards the jade bottle containing about a hundred lower-grade fifth-tier Spiritual Liquid droplets and said, ¡°If the quantity is too low, even if it has some effect, the overall effect may not be substantial.¡± In a flick of his hand, Su Yu presented another palm-sized jade bottle that was half filled with over a thousand droplets of lower-grade fifth-tier Spiritual Liquid. Su Yu took out all the lower-grade fifth-tier Spiritual Liquid that he had and handed it to Taoist Tianyu. ¡°I have this much, Is it enough for you, Master?¡± Taoist Tianyu trembled as he held the jade bottle. Glancing at the bottle and then at Su Yu, he sighed deeply after a while, ¡°Perhaps, accepting you as my disciple is the greatest fortune of my life.¡± Taoist Tianyu entered a deep retreat. He took with him some lower-grade fifth-tier Spiritual Liquid given by Su Yu and a few droplets of middle-grade fifth-tier Spiritual Liquid to the Fairy Sect¡¯s secret sanctum. After waiting for a while in his courtyard, Su Yu suppressed his thoughts and headed to the main peak to pay respects to his Mansion Master senior brother. A few days later. Main peak, Fairy Sect Great Hall. As Su Yu entered the grand hall, he could immediately feel its glory. Towering golden pillars stood like they could hold up the sky, and a mysterious fairy aura permeated the heavens and earth. The grandeur of just the hall itself was enough to instill awe in anyone. At the center of the grand hall stood an elegant figure. Su Yu could already feel the difference between his Teacher, Ancestor Linyue and his senior brother. If Ancestor Linyue could pose a threat to Su Yu, then with his Mansion Master senior brother, Su Yu could no longer sense his existence. He couldn¡¯t even determine if the figure in front of him was his senior brother¡¯s real body or a magical incarnation. Or perhaps it was a divine spirit incarnation? Reaching the Mansion Master¡¯s front, Su Yu gave a respectful bow, ¡°Su Yu pays homage to the Mansion Master Senior Brother.¡± The Mansion Master responded with an affable smile, looking at him and asked, ¡°Younger Brother Su Yu, what brings you here to see me?¡± Su Yu bowed his head and said, ¡°I have a junior disciple in the Grand Moon Mansion whose talent is extraordinary. I could not bear the thought of her talent being wasted, so I would like to ask for a Golden Core technique for her.¡± The mansion overlord raised his eyebrows slightly, surprised, ¡°Extraordinary talent¡­ I see, all she needs to do is come to the immortal world. If her talent is indeed so extraordinary, she will naturally have access to the Golden Core technique. There¡¯s no need to ask for it.¡± Taking a pause, something seemed to dawn on him and, looking at Su Yu, he seemed even more surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you want her to enter the immortal world?¡± Su Yu hesitated slightly, then said, ¡°Her talent is a bit special, I don¡¯t want her to appear before other forces for the time being.¡± So mysterious? The overlord frowned, both amazed and perplexed. What kind of talent requires such secrecy? Looking at Su Yu who was deeply lost in thought, he finally said, ¡°Brother, you should know the rules of the immortal gate, that the techniques can¡¯t be casually imparted! Especially not to outsiders¡­..¡± But just as Su Yu was sighing to himself, the overlord said ¡®however¡¯, and then said, ¡°However, if you really want to inherit a Golden Core technique for your disciple, that¡¯s not out of the question.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu, rather than being overjoyed, became a little wary. He watched his overlord warily and asked, ¡°Do you need me to sell myself?¡± The overlord: ¡°¡­¡± Thrown off by this, the mansion overlord pointed at Su Yu and laughed, saying, ¡°If you want to sell yourself, why not become a Daoist couple with Xiao Xiao?¡± Su Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, I am her uncle!¡± The mansion overlord scoffed, ¡°Your age difference with Xiao Xiao isn¡¯t that big. Why bother about all these¡­.¡± He was actually giving it some thought. Especially after Su Yu and Fan Xiao went to the Black Prison Immortal City, Fan Xiao showed significant growth with Su Yu¡¯s assistance. As for their status- The only iron-clad rule of the cultivation world is that the strong are respected! The talents of Fan Xiao and Su Yu seemed complementary in his eyes. If they joined forces, the chances of them succeeding him as the overlord would greatly increase. They could also support the foundation of the entire Earth immortal mansion. However, he was not insistent. He lightly shook his head and said, ¡°If you want to ask for the Golden Core technique, I can make an exception for you just this once, but the only condition is that you accompany Xiao Xiao on a trip to the Wilderness.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he said in surprise, ¡°The Wilderness? Elder brother, I¡¯m only at the Core Formation stage¡­.¡± The mansion overlord gave him a look, indicating that he could go on pretending. Su Yu could only chuckle awkwardly and swallow the rest of his words. In truth, the overlord himself couldn¡¯t discern Su Yu¡¯s true cultivation level, but seeing that he was only at the fifth level of the Core Formation stage, this was too incredible. Back at the Black Prison Immortal City, he had defeated an External Mansion Elder at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm. With such power, he should be more than capable of taking care of himself even in the Wilderness. The mansion overlord went on, ¡°Previously, the Immortal Gate had three Daozi. Xiao Xiao is the fourth Daozi. The strongest Daozi so far is Tianyu¡¯s disciple Hongyun, who has reached the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, but his foundation is only a fifth-tier Golden Core. He¡¯s weaker than Xiao Xiao.¡± ¡°The second Daozi and the third Daozi are at the fifth level and third level of the Nascent Soul Realm, respectively, with foundations of the sixth order Golden Core and fourth order golden core.¡± ¡°They all have some shortcomings and don¡¯t quite appeal to me.¡± ¡°So¨C¡± The mansion overlord looked towards Su Yu, ¡°What I need is for you to give Xiao Xiao a hand, go to the Wilderness, help Xiao Xiao get on her feet and ultimately take command of the Earth Immortal Army.¡± Su Yu clicked his tongue.¡± He wished he could go back to a few days ago and kick his past self for wanting to see the mansion overlord. Now it seemed that escape was no longer possible. Su Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Elder brother, can I refuse?¡± The mansion overlord just smiled and looked at him. A moment later. Su Yu sighed, and with the inheritance of the Golden Core technique, he left the main hall of the Immortal Gate, his brows furrowed. But he didn¡¯t leave the Immortal Gate in a hurry. Instead, he headed to the Book Pavilion of the Immortal Gate to look for and read about the Wilderness. Going to the Wilderness and helping Fan Xiao take control of the Earth Immortal Army is not a simple task! Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: 206 Nascent Soul Realm Level 2, Ancient Wilderness Ruins?_1 Chapter 638: 206 Nascent Soul Realm Level 2, Ancient Wilderness Ruins?_1 Inside the Archive Tower. Su Yu was flipping through one ancient tome after another about the Wilderness. The books contained quite a lot of introductory accounts about the Wilderness as well as many legendary achievements and testimonies from elders. ¡°The Wilderness doesn¡¯t refer to a specific place or area, it¡¯s the common term for territories outside the land of Human Cultivators. The world nurtures all creatures and spirits, humans are just one of them. And the places suitable for humans to live are also just part of it. There are many more dangerous, isolated, deadly places with peculiar environments that are not suitable for humans.¡± ¡°And these places can almost all be called the Wilderness.¡± ¡°The main dangers within the Wilderness come from two sources¡ªfirst, the unknown environment. For example, in the Wilderness near Daqian Cultivation Realm, there is a desolate place called the Spirit-Bereft Burial Ground of Immortals. Not a trace of spiritual energy exists there. Cultivators who enter will be suppressed by nature, unable to mobilize their mana or soul.¡± ¡°In the Spirit-Bereft Burial Ground of Immortals, the only thing Human cultivators can rely on is their physical strength.¡± ¡°However, the Spirit-Bereft Burial Ground of Immortals is rich in special treasures, like the Heavenly God Crystal. Almost all the Heavenly God Crystals obtained by the forces in the Daqian Cultivation Realm come from the Spirit-Bereft Burial Ground of Immortals.¡± ¡°This is just one of the dangers of the Wilderness environment. Other natural formations, unknown dangers, and so on are all unpredictable risks.¡± ¡°Secondly, the Demon Clan. The Wilderness is the Demon Clan¡¯s paradise, not its territory. Compared to humans, the Demon Clan is indeed better adapted to the Wilderness, and their power and strength in the Wilderness are greater than that of humans. So if you encounter the Demon Clan in the Wilderness, try to avoid it as much as possible or try to kill and flee as far away as possible.¡± ¡°Thirdly, other human cultivators in the different cultivation realms, Buddhist monks, or those from the Demon Sect. If you encounter people from other forces or cultivators from other cultivation realms, you must not easily trust them.¡± ¡°Fourthly, natural disasters¡­¡± After reading many introductions about the Wilderness, Su Yu began to understand this place. In short. The Wilderness refers to deserted places, places that have not been exploited by humans or the Demon Clan. Instead of being a barren or desolate place with sparse spiritual energy, the term is collectively used for these unexplored territories. Looking at some of the experiences of his predecessor Earth Immortals in the Wilderness, Su Yu felt even more at ease. Because Earth Immortal Mansion does have a foundation there. Through countless years of cultivation by the predecessors of the Earth Immortal Mansion, three Immortal Cities have already been developed in the Wilderness. Relying on these three Immortal Cities as a foundation, currently, the Earth Immortal Mansion has established its foothold there. It¡¯s like a nail, or the tip of a spearhead, making the Earth Immortal Mansion eligible to participate in the resource competition in the Wilderness. But life in the Wilderness is nothing like the peace they have in the Earth Immortal Mansion here. Attacks from monstrous beasts are common. Assaults from the Demon Clan, or even from other human forces, are also frequent. There, everything is disorderly and barbaric, and there is only one fundamental rule which is the rule of the strong. Even if you are killed by forces analogous to Daqian Cultivation Realm like the Wanxian Palace on the other side, this Cultivation Gate here would not raise a huge fuss to seek justice for you. What it can do is just to help you get revenge in the Wilderness. The disorder and bloodiness of the Wilderness stops at its border. If you return to the Daqian Cultivation Realm, then you¡¯ve got to abide by the order and rules here. A month later, when Su Yu walked out of the Archive Tower, he had generally understood the Wilderness. No wonder the Earth Immortal Mansion cultivates a huge army like the Fairy Army that resembles those in the mortal dynasties, as well as the Warrior Cultivation Army of the Wanxian Palace. The existence of such forces is probably due to places like the Wilderness, right? Su Yu returned to Dagu Peak. His master, Taoist Tianyu, was already gone, having entered the Cultivation Gate¡¯s secret domain early to close up. After cleaning up his courtyard, Su Yu went to his Abode. ¡°Splash!¡± The Oceanic Xuan Turtle climbed out of the spiritual pool, its aura reaching the peak stage of the third order. It wasn¡¯t too far from the fourth order. Su Yu fed the Oceanic Xuan Turtle several drops of fourth order high-grade Spiritual Liquid, then took out some fourth and fifth order Spiritual Liquid from the Refining Qi Pot to give it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving the Cultivation Gate for a while. If you finish refining these resources, tell the Illusionary Heart Stone to get the Cultivation Gate to send you some resources for cultivation.¡± The Oceanic Xuan Turtle lay on the ground. Its tail wobbled gently as if to send him off. Su Yu patted its head and left. As he left the Abode, Su Yu thought about the Oceanic Xuan Turtle being trapped in this narrow place and couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep breath. A glint of fierceness flashed in his eyes. The Xuan Turtle Sea Clan, what a great threat it is! ¡°I¡¯ll pull you down sooner or later.¡± He then left the Cultivation Gate and quietly returned to the Secret Heaven Cultivation Realm of the Baihua Clan. He gave Ma Tianling the Golden Core Daoist Cultivation Methods he had obtained, warned Yu Yiman and others to obey the command of Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling dutifully. In fact, knowing that Zhaixing Laozu was a Dividing Spirit Realm expert, Yu Yiman and others had long lost their courage and will to resist. It¡¯s just that Su Yu didn¡¯t trust them yet. Half a year later. In the Secret Heaven Cultivation Realm of the Baihua Clan. In a secret room within the Immortal Palace. ¡°Buzz!¡± Su Yu¡¯s aura subtly changed. The dense spiritual energy of the world flocked to him, stirring all the spiritual energy in the secret realm. With the operation of the Five Elements Method, now evolved with over a dozen Nascent Soul Realm methods infused, it¡¯s found a significant enhancement compared to before. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: 206 Nascent Soul Realm Level 2, Ancient Wilderness Ruins?_2 Chapter 639: 206 Nascent Soul Realm Level 2, Ancient Wilderness Ruins?_2 The excitement from absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy had increased significantly. With the transformation of this energy into five elements mana which merged into Su Yu¡¯s dantian, and with it, his Nascent Soul, Su Yu could physically see his Nascent Soul growing stronger at a visible rate. His physique, arms, and cross-legged seated legs had all visually become much more robust. It was only until more than ten days later that this phenomenon gradually subsided. Su Yu¡¯s aura had undergone earth-shattering changes. It was now far stronger than when he first reached the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Hu.¡± Su Yu opened his eyes and gently exhale a breath, stirring up a whirlwind within the secret chamber. His entire body was brimming with a rich and vibrant life force. This single life force was enough to intimidate common Core Formation practitioners! Even ordinary masters of the early Nascent Soul Realm might be intimidated. This is the difference between life levels. ¡°Finally reached the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Su Yu sighed to himself. Since breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, more than thirty years had passed. He used various methods and resources to speed up his practice, just barely breaking through a single realm in more than thirty years. It¡¯s no wonder that the immortal and stronger someone gets, the more indifferent and cold they become. It takes just over thirty years to break from the first to second level in the Nascent Soul Realm after spending years in seclusion in the mountains for practice. Practicing in higher realms might be even more difficult afterwards. If you casually retreat once or twice, tens, or possibly a hundred years could pass. He collected his thoughts and looked at the proficiency panel. [Cultivation technique: Nascent Soul Realm, Level 2.] [Lifespan: 262/2132 years.] [Cultivation Technique: Five Elements Method (Nascent Soul Realm, second layer, proficiency 0.01%), Immortal Body Refinement Technique (level four, proficiency 42.13%), Blood Whale Devour Moon Technique (four realms, proficiency 50%), Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (Complete) ¡­.Golden Cicada Technique (level four, proficiency 41.06%).] [Spell: Wood Vine Technique (Complete)¡­Yin-Yang Escape Technique (Complete), Sky Splitting Divine Technique (Complete), Cicada Pupa (Advanced, proficiency 26.82%), Void Escape Technique (Beginner, proficiency 47.64%£©] ¡°My lifespan has increased by a 123 years.¡± Su Yu thought to himself quietly when he saw the change in his lifespan number. With time passing by thirty years and his lifespan growing over a hundred years, he is not losing at all. Looking at the cultivation techniques again, the Five Elements Method has advanced to the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm. The Immortal Body Refinement Technique is now comparable to the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, with him having imprinted over forty thousand body refining runes of the 99,999 in the fourth level. He now felt that his body was far more fearsome than common magic artifacts. Perhaps it¡¯s even capable of clashing with a magic artifact in its infant stage! The Golden Cicada Technique was just a bit weaker than the Immortal Body Refinement Technique, but was on par with a mid-term True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm. Only the progress of the Void Escape Technique and Cicada Pupa were slow. These two, one dealing with space and the other dealing with time, are far from comparable to common Dao techniques. Having broken through in his cultivation, Su Yu immediately left the retreat. After spending a few days with Ke¡¯er and imparting some insights about the Golden Core cultivation technique to Ma Tianling, Su Yu quietly left the Hundred Flowers Sect, returning to Dao Sect to connect with Fan Xiao. Observer City of the Earthly Immortals. Fan Residence. Fan Xiao welcomed Su Yu in. Along the way, all the Fan family members and servants greeted them respectfully: ¡°Miss Xiao, Elder Su.¡± Su Yu curiously asked: ¡°Do they recognize me?¡± Fan Xiao smiled lightly: ¡°My father is the Head of the Fan Family. He heard that I was going to the wilderness and that my uncle would follow me, so he learned something about you in advance and instructed the family and servants to remember you and not to neglect you.¡± So, that¡¯s how it is. Arriving at the main hall of the Fan family, the Fan Family Head was having a casual chat with Elder Huang Zhu inside. Upon seeing Su Yu, they chatted with him briefly before the family head tactfully left. Su Yu looked at Huang Zhu, surprised: ¡°Senior, are you also going to the wilderness together?¡± Huang Zhu nodded: ¡°This time, you¡¯ll be going to the fourth city of the Fairy Mansion in the wilderness. This city is deep in the wilderness, not far from the place where the souls of the immortals are laid to rest. It is very dangerous.¡± ¡°I will go with you. Once there, I will stay in the fourth fairy city. Unless the fourth fairy city is threatened, I will not take action.¡± The fourth fairy city? After making inquiries, Su Yu learned that Fan Xiao¡¯s main task on this mission to the wilderness was to take control of the newly opened fourth Fairy Mansion city, and train a viable Fairy Army. By then, they would rely on the fourth city as a base, and firmly control the roots of the Fairy Mansion in the wilderness. That is to say, they need to make other Daozi, or the elders of the Fairy Mansion, acknowledge them. Then, this will be the foundation for establishing her status as the successor to the Fairy Mansion. This task¡­ Su Yu decisively closed his mouth and asked no more questions. Whether Fan Xiao was capable of these tasks or not, he was convinced that even if he went to the wilderness, he would be as inactive as a fish. He would cultivate when he should, and practice alchemy when it was necessary. If he could avoid leaving the door, he would not step out of his yard. How nice it is to practice in peace. If he could cultivate in seclusion in the wilderness for about thirty or forty years, breaking through to the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm would definitely not be a problem. As for whether Fan Xiao can fulfil the expectation of the Mansion Master elder brother, it would still depend on her. Two years later. Two years had passed since Fan Xiao had stayed in the Dao Sect. When she came back out, her cultivation had advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm, first layer. Su Yu, who could sense the changes in her aura, had a slight gleam in his eyes. This base aura ¨C seemingly stronger. ¡®Could she be cultivating the Seven Stage Golden Core?¡¯ He didn¡¯t ask anything further. After Fan Xiao left her seclusion, Huang Zhu brought a thousand men to Observer City, where the three of them met. They used the teleportation circle in the Observer City to directly teleport to the wilderness. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: 206 Nascent Soul Realm Level 2, Ancient Wilderness Ruins?_3 Chapter 640: 206 Nascent Soul Realm Level 2, Ancient Wilderness Ruins?_3 The Earthly Immortal Mansion, among the four immortal cities in the wilderness, only the first one is equipped with a teleportation array. Thus, it took nearly half a year for Su Yu, Huang Zhu, and Fan Xiao to reach the fourth immortal city, where they were assigned to be stationed, through the first one. The fourth immortal city was originally guarded by a True Monarch-level powerhouse of the Nascent Soul Realm Ninth Level from the Earthly Immortal Mansion. His name was Huang Shitao, and he was a grand and vigorous man with the ferocity of a lion. He was a senior fellow practitioner of Taoist Tianyu, who carried a massive axe on his back ¨C a treasure that was larger than a person. Despite his intimidating appearance, Huang Shitao was gentle towards Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and Huang Zhu. He personally escorted them into the city. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some good wine and food. The City Lord mentioned that a new city lord would be deployed, so I made the preparations.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. I was sure you, Fan, were coming.¡± After the feast. Su Yu had a general understanding of the fourth immortal city¡¯s key figures. In addition to Huang Shitao, there were twelve other True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm. Two were in the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, the rest were in the middle and initial stages. These people were responsible for handling various affairs in the city. Five of them were specifically responsible for controlling the original two-thousand strong Fairy Army of the city. Adding the thousand brought by Huang Zhu, the fourth immortal city now houses more than three thousand people. Their cultivation consisted of varying levels, with Foundation Establishment Realm practitioners being the majority. Those at the level of Core Formation were less than a thousand. Huang Shitao explained the positioning of the fourth immortal city to Su Yu and Fan Xiao: ¡°The functions of the wilderness immortal cities are threefold ¨C first, to guard nearby resource lands, mine Spirit Stones, or other high-grade spirit minerals, and collect various valuable Spiritual Medicines.¡± ¡°Second, to explore the dangerous, desolate, and lethal parts of the wilderness in search of opportunities and treasures.¡± ¡°And finally, to weaken the roots and strength of other factions in the wilderness and gather intelligence.¡± ¡°Rather than a city of immortals, it¡¯s more of a stronghold.¡± Fan Xiao asked Huang Shitao, ¡°What should we do on regular days?¡± Huang Shitao shrugged and said: ¡°Nothing much. The three thousand Fairy Army is divided into six squads, each exploring a specified region or venturing out. If there¡¯s a significant discovery, we would then need to take action.¡± Su Yu temporarily stayed in the fourth immortal city, obtaining a terrain and forces¡¯ distribution map of the city¡¯s surroundings from Huang Shitao. Upon studying these, he released the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and his rat monstrosity group, commanding them to quickly familiarize themselves with the resources in the area surrounding the city. Originally, Su Yu planned for the Sky Thunder Rat Demon Group to serve as his secret guard force while he focused on cultivation in the city. But unexpectedly, less than a month after the Sky Thunder Rat Demon Group was dispatched, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King hurriedly returned to the city and reported to Su Yu excitedly, ¡°Master, one of us has found an ancient ruins secret realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked and the realm¡¯s barrier is incredibly concealed, casting aside all the common fourth-class realms.¡± ¡°There might be great opportunities in such a place.¡± ¡°Master, shall we go and see?¡± Su Yu narrowed his eyes at the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and asked softly, ¡°What ancient ruins secret realm? Where did you find it?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King took out the map Su Yu had given him, stared at it for a moment and pointed his claw at a spot: ¡°Here.¡± The location wasn¡¯t too far from the fourth immortal city, situated on the edge of their controlled region. But further afield¡­ a deep red lethal land came into view. The Burial Immortal Spirit Extinguishment Land! Su Yu glanced at the location of the secret realm of the ancient ruins and then at the lethal land. His pupils contracted slightly, but within moments, he made his decision. ¡°I¡¯ll go disguised as the Red Shadow Taoist and have a look. If it¡¯s not too dangerous, I¡¯ll venture in to see if there are opportunities.¡± Chapter 641 - Chapter 642: 207 Fourth-order Top Puppet_2 Chapter 642: 207 Fourth-order Top Puppet_2 The space rift closed, and Su Yu looked at the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, his expression slightly condensed, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King closed his eyes, his monster¡¯s soul power exploded, and he forcibly sensed the situation inside through the space barrier by virtue of the bloodline connection with his offspring. It was as if he had shared his eyes with his offspring inside. Inside, the world was exceptionally dim. The Sky Thunder Rat that had entered quickly retracted its breath and lay low on the ground, sneakily observing his surroundings. This place didn¡¯t look like a secret realm; the Sky Thunder Rat didn¡¯t see any mountains or dense forests, but instead, it seemed to have landed in an Immortal City, and it was now lying on one of the streets. It quietly waited for a while, observing his surroundings, and it did not notice any danger in the dim environment. Following the instructons of Su Yu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King, it slowly got up from the ground and carefully walked towards other areas. When it passed a three-story wooden building, it leapt onto the roof of the building, overlooking the environment around it. This Immortal City was not large, it was not even one-tenth the size of the Ten Monarchs Immortal City, it was shrouded in darkness. Overlooking the surroundings from this three-story wooden building, vaguely, it seemed to have seen several special buildings. The one closest to it was a tower-like building. Receiving the command from the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King in its mind, this lower grade third level Sky Thunder Rat immediately jumped down from the wooden building and quickly headed towards the tower-like building. But halfway there, it suddenly stopped, its pupils shrinking dramatically. Because there, in the middle of the street ahead, was a black figure about a foot high, half-kneeling on the ground. The figure was covered in thick black armor and was holding a large black sword in its hand, without a trace of vital signs. Yet, this black figure gave it a feeling of threat that made its monster¡¯s soul tremble. Meanwhile outside, the excited Sky Thunder Rat Demon King who saw this black figure through its eyes exclaimed, ¡°Take it! Take it down! Put it away!¡± Just as the Sky Thunder Rat inside was resisting its fear and approaching, and waved its hand to completely collect the black figure kneeling in the middle of the street into its Qiankun Bag, the city inside seemed to come alive all at once. Not only was the Sky Thunder Rat inside scared out of its wits to the point it urinated itself, even Su Yu and the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King outside felt their scalp tingling at that moment. Buzz! Before Su Yu could react, the Sky Thunder Rat that he had originally sent into the secret realm was suddenly thrown out. Su Yu waved his hand, throwing the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and the others directly into his magic artifact palace. The next moment, the power of Space Avenue exploded, an instant space shift escaped tens of thousands of miles, and vanished without a trace. Just as Su Yu escaped, deep in the dark secret realm, inside an Immortal Palace, two figures draped in golden armor opened their eyes, golden light flashing in their pupils. The two figures seemingly looked through the space and saw Su Yu and the Sky Thunder Rat monster group escaping. One of the figures leisurely said, ¡°It¡¯s a small fry that has a bit of understanding about space.¡± Another golden-armored figure opened his eyes wide, ¡°No wonder it could send a tainted creature in and take away a Blackguard.¡± The figure continued leisurely, ¡°Just let it go. There were no crystals to maintain it anyway. This kid managed to comprehend a bit of Space Avenue and take away a Blackguard, it¡¯s his celestial fate, his good luck.¡± The other golden-armored figure seemed unfazed by this, ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The other golden-armored figure asked, ¡°How long can we hold on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do we still have hope?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That damned place is still out there.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± We need to fix the cave, so there won¡¯t be little guys running in.¡± As if accustomed to this kind of conversation, the two golden-armored figures closed their eyes again, their aura gradually retreating and disappearing, and the dark city of the Immortal realm returned to silence again. ¡­ Elsewhere. Su Yu did not head directly to the Fourth Immortal City, but recalled the map of forces around the Fourth Immortal City and chose to teleport to the Yu Long Palace, the closest Immortal City. After travelling tens of thousands of miles with the power of space, Su Yu finally stopped, dove two thousand feet into the ground, opened a small cave, and took out thousands of formation flags to cast a concealing formation. After taking these security measures, Su Yu finally let out a long sigh of relief: ¡°We¡¯re temporarily safe.¡± That was close! Good thing he didn¡¯t enter that secret realm directly. Su Yu sat on the ground, his eyebrows deeply furrowed, what exactly was that place? How could such a mysterious Immortal City secret realm exist? It didn¡¯t seem like there were people there! But there was no one, yet just now a vital force made his soul tremble, and it broke through the space barrier from the secret realm as if it saw him and the Sky Thunder Rat monster group. What the heck was that? And how astonishing is its strength? ¡°That place, I feel, is tougher than the Immortal Door barrier of the Ground Immortal Mansion. And that vital force just now seemed even more terrifying than the Mansion Lord.¡± Su Yu thought with a chill running down his spine, thankfully that vital force had no intention of attacking. Otherwise, he might not have been able to escape so smoothly. After being startled for a moment, Su Yu remembered the Sky Thunder Rat that had been thrown out earlier. He quickly let the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and that Sky Thunder Rat out from the magic artifact palace. In the claws of the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was a puppet, about thirteen feet tall, wearing black close-fitting battle armor, and holding a huge black sword. Chapter 642 - Chapter 643: 207 Fourth-order Top Puppet_3 Chapter 643: 207 Fourth-order Top Puppet_3 Upon seeing Su Yu, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King said with great joy, ¡°Master, this seems to be a top-notch fourth-order puppet!¡± This puppet had an odd design, resembling a sword-wielding warrior. It had no celestial aura about it. Instead, it emanated a profound sense of strength. Looking at it brought up phrases like ¡®unbreakable¡¯ and ¡®as immovable as a mountain¡¯ in one¡¯s mind. In the eyes of Su Yu, a lower fourth-order Puppet Master, this puppet clad in black armor and holding a black sword appeared to be an incomparably perfect work of art. As he stared at the puppet, his face went through a series of changes, his heart pounding in unprecedented shock. ¡°Who could have created this puppet?¡± he wondered. A moment later. Su Yu took a deep breath, used the golden cicada technique inside his head, and exerted his pupil¡¯s divine skill to scrutinize the puppet. Upon his examination, the true nature of the puppet was revealed. Lines as thin as flies were imprinted on the puppet¡¯s body. There were millions of them, dense and dizzying, enveloping the puppet with a breath of awe-inspiring divinity. Through these lines, an unknown formation was laid out in the puppet¡¯s mind. Even Su Yu, with his divine pupil skill, could not see through this formation. At the ¡®Dantian¡¯ of the puppet, there was a core crystal, which was now devoid of power. No wonder it could not move. After careful scrutiny, the mysteries of the puppet began to unveil before Su Yu¡¯s eyes. In the end, Su Yu was certain that this puppet was crafted by a top fifth-order puppet master, or possibly even a master of sixth order or higher. The intricacies contained in this puppet far surpassed the legacy of the advanced fourth-order puppet master control he held. As for the real power of this puppet¡ª Su Yu took a deep breath, summoned a mountain-like pile of mid-grade spirit stones from his Qingyue ring, and continuously infused the spiritual energy of the mid-grade spirit stones into the core of the black puppet. Then he imprinted his divine sense on its core, refining it for himself and controlling the puppet to gradually devour the spiritual energy of the mid-grade spirit stones. Time passed slowly. Half a month later. The puppet had thoroughly absorbed the spiritual energy of nearly three hundred thousand mid-grade spirit stones. Only then was its core nearing saturation. At this moment, the black-armored puppet stood in front of Su Yu, a top-notch fourth-order aura emanating from it. The sharpness from the black sword in its hand gave Su Yu the feeling that even Elder Huang Zhu could be wounded, or even cut down by it. ¡°However, this thing consumes too many spirit stones.¡± Su Yu exclaimed as he felt the energy consumption rate of the black armor puppet¡¯s core. Even if it didn¡¯t move, nearly three hundred thousand mid-grade spirit stones could only sustain it for two to three years. If it were to engage in combat¡ªthen it might be completely depleted in just an hour or two. Nonetheless, feeling the power of the black armor puppet, Su Yu¡¯s eyes revealed an intense joy. This puppet was not as ordinary as a top-tier fourth-order puppet. Its armor and black sword, though not ordinary magic treasures, were relics from ancient times, crafted by ancient methods. From what Su Yu could sense, the black armor¡¯s defense seemed comparable to a top-grade inferior magic armor, and the black sword¡¯s edge was no weaker than a top-grade inferior magic sword. With this puppet, his strength would undergo a substantial change. ¡°I can get the Avatar Puppet to come back from the sea again and transform this black armored puppet into a new Avatar Puppet.¡± At this moment, Su Yu was filled with profound uncertainty. What kind of place was that ancient secret realm? They randomly picked up a puppet, which turned out to be a top-notch fourth-order? Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: 207 Fourth-order Top Puppet_3 Chapter 643: 207 Fourth-order Top Puppet_3 Upon seeing Su Yu, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King said with great joy, ¡°Master, this seems to be a top-notch fourth-order puppet!¡± This puppet had an odd design, resembling a sword-wielding warrior. It had no celestial aura about it. Instead, it emanated a profound sense of strength. Looking at it brought up phrases like ¡®unbreakable¡¯ and ¡®as immovable as a mountain¡¯ in one¡¯s mind. In the eyes of Su Yu, a lower fourth-order Puppet Master, this puppet clad in black armor and holding a black sword appeared to be an incomparably perfect work of art. As he stared at the puppet, his face went through a series of changes, his heart pounding in unprecedented shock. ¡°Who could have created this puppet?¡± he wondered. A moment later. Su Yu took a deep breath, used the golden cicada technique inside his head, and exerted his pupil¡¯s divine skill to scrutinize the puppet. Upon his examination, the true nature of the puppet was revealed. Lines as thin as flies were imprinted on the puppet¡¯s body. There were millions of them, dense and dizzying, enveloping the puppet with a breath of awe-inspiring divinity. Through these lines, an unknown formation was laid out in the puppet¡¯s mind. Even Su Yu, with his divine pupil skill, could not see through this formation. At the ¡®Dantian¡¯ of the puppet, there was a core crystal, which was now devoid of power. No wonder it could not move. After careful scrutiny, the mysteries of the puppet began to unveil before Su Yu¡¯s eyes. In the end, Su Yu was certain that this puppet was crafted by a top fifth-order puppet master, or possibly even a master of sixth order or higher. The intricacies contained in this puppet far surpassed the legacy of the advanced fourth-order puppet master control he held. As for the real power of this puppet¡ª Su Yu took a deep breath, summoned a mountain-like pile of mid-grade spirit stones from his Qingyue ring, and continuously infused the spiritual energy of the mid-grade spirit stones into the core of the black puppet. Then he imprinted his divine sense on its core, refining it for himself and controlling the puppet to gradually devour the spiritual energy of the mid-grade spirit stones. Time passed slowly. Half a month later. The puppet had thoroughly absorbed the spiritual energy of nearly three hundred thousand mid-grade spirit stones. Only then was its core nearing saturation. At this moment, the black-armored puppet stood in front of Su Yu, a top-notch fourth-order aura emanating from it. The sharpness from the black sword in its hand gave Su Yu the feeling that even Elder Huang Zhu could be wounded, or even cut down by it. ¡°However, this thing consumes too many spirit stones.¡± Su Yu exclaimed as he felt the energy consumption rate of the black armor puppet¡¯s core. Even if it didn¡¯t move, nearly three hundred thousand mid-grade spirit stones could only sustain it for two to three years. If it were to engage in combat¡ªthen it might be completely depleted in just an hour or two. Nonetheless, feeling the power of the black armor puppet, Su Yu¡¯s eyes revealed an intense joy. This puppet was not as ordinary as a top-tier fourth-order puppet. Its armor and black sword, though not ordinary magic treasures, were relics from ancient times, crafted by ancient methods. From what Su Yu could sense, the black armor¡¯s defense seemed comparable to a top-grade inferior magic armor, and the black sword¡¯s edge was no weaker than a top-grade inferior magic sword. With this puppet, his strength would undergo a substantial change. ¡°I can get the Avatar Puppet to come back from the sea again and transform this black armored puppet into a new Avatar Puppet.¡± At this moment, Su Yu was filled with profound uncertainty. What kind of place was that ancient secret realm? They randomly picked up a puppet, which turned out to be a top-notch fourth-order? Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: 208 Puppet Heaven Book, Live as Long as Heaven_1 Chapter 644: 208 Puppet Heaven Book, Live as Long as Heaven_1 After staying near Yu Dragon Palace for nearly half a month, confirming that no pursuers were coming, Su Yu finally put away the formation flags, carefully heading back to the Fourth Immortal City. Upon returning to the Fourth Immortal City, only then did Su Yu instruct the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King to leave a few Sky Thunder Rats to keep a distant watch on that area, without getting too close. If there was any movement, he must be informed immediately. The affairs of the Fourth Immortal City, the patrolling of the Fairy Army in the wilderness, and other matters did not require Su Yu¡¯s attention. He stayed in his own cave, devoting his time to daily cultivation, alchemy, improving the Five Elements Method, and researching the black-armored puppet. More than a year later. By chance, Su Yu infused a strand of his Soul Power into the mystical formation in the black-armored puppet¡¯s head. Instantly, intermittent fragments of memory flooded into his mind. ¡°Fairy Yue Mansion¡­. From now on, you will guard this place for me.¡± ¡°If one day I can become an immortal, I will come back.¡± ¡°The traces of immortals are elusive, this burial ground of immortals¡­.¡± ¡°Report to the General, there have been no disturbances outside for a thousand years.¡± ¡°The Puppet Heaven Book? The Black Riled-up Warrior? So our bodies are all puppets? But this thing is so mystical, I don¡¯t understand it, I don¡¯t understand a single word.¡± ¡°Forbidden Sky Spell? This spell is stronger than our sword arts.¡± ¡°How much longer can you maintain it?¡± ¡°Soon, I should be able to patrol for a few thousand more years.¡± With these memories blending in, Su Yu¡¯s face gradually changed. His pupils contracted sharply in shock. This puppet originally had wisdom? The mysterious realm was called Fairy Yue Mansion? Among these messy memories, in the beginning, there was a euphonious and ethereal voice that although was very blurred, Su Yu could tell that it belonged to a female practitioner. Apart from this, Su Yu also roughly understood the secrets hidden in the mysterious realm from these memories. There were not a few of such black-armored puppets like the one he held in his hand. Above the black armor, there were two more powerful beings, named the Silver General and the Golden Armor Leader. They were different colors. The black-armored puppets were responsible for patrolling the mansion. The Silver General commanded nine black-armored puppets, and the Golden Armor Leader was in charge of the entire defensive force of the mansion. That place, had existed for countless years! Su Yu¡¯s face changed. There were no records of the strength of the supposed General and Leader in these memories, but judging by the strength of the black-armored puppet, wasn¡¯t the General a fifth-order existence? What about the Leader? Was he a peak puppet of the fifth rank, or even¡ªa step beyond the fifth rank? Su Yu¡¯s expression became dazed, and his emotions were slightly fluctuated by these memories. After a long time, Su Yu gradually regained his senses, his pupils narrowing to the extreme. ¡°Hiss.¡± ¡°If I could get all of the puppets in that mysterious realm, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡± Su Yu was overcome with terror. The items and secrets hidden in the realm far surpassed his anticipations. But the notion was indeed appealing. However, when Su Yu thought back to the time when he had just taken away the black-armored puppet, and the chilling and hair-raising aura that awakened, he promptly dismissed the idea. That place, he must not provoke it again. At least not until he is confident that he can handle it. He can¡¯t go courting death. This secret must be temporarily hidden in his heart. ¡°Even if the immortal sect dispatches forces, they might not be able to handle that place.¡± Su Yu suppressed the idea of informing his sect about this. The intermittent memories of the black-armored puppet indicated that there were at least dozens of black-armored puppets inside. Those were dozens of top-tier fourth-rank puppets. Moreover, there were stronger ones than the black-armored puppet-The Silver General, the Golden Leader¡­. If the city¡¯s forces can¡¯t handle it and provoke a catastrophe, suffering heavy losses, then the peaceful days of his current cultivation can¡¯t be maintained anymore. Moreover, the commotion then would surely not be small, and the existence of Fairy Yue mansion might even be exposed. By then, it wouldn¡¯t just be the city¡¯s matter anymore. The immortal sects of Daqian cultivation world, and even cultivators and Demon Clan from other cultivation worlds might come to compete for it. Best to wait, until he understands the situation better, or when his strength has improved some more. Su Yu suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind, and began to recall the valuable things from those memories, including a part of the Puppet Heaven Book the Black Riled-up Warrior saw. It also recorded the forging heritage of the Black Riled-up Warrior, but unfortunately, it was incomplete. ¡°Gifted by Heaven, longevity as that of the heavens, Black Riled-up Warrior, with limitless strength.¡± Reading further, Su Yu paused at a crucial record made by the Black Riled-up Warrior: ¡°The most important aspect of the Black Riled-up Warrior is the spirit? The spiritless ones are like puppets.¡± Isn¡¯t this about a puppet? Could this thing not have been a puppet previously? After repeatedly studying this memory concerning the puppetry heritage of the Black Riled-up Warrior, Su Yu reached a shocking conclusion. That is, a complete Black Riled-up Warrior is not like the godless black-armored puppet he currently possessed. The strength of a ¡®spiritual¡¯ Black Riled-up Warrior is full worlds apart from the current black-armored puppet. As for what the so-called spirit was, it wasn¡¯t recorded in the memories, but Su Yu guessed it might be something like an Artifact Spirit? ¡°This Puppet Heaven Book is in the tower of that city, it¡¯s an exceptional puppetry heritage, I must find a way to obtain it,¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed. Apart from this Puppet Heaven Book, there were many other Daoist heritages in the tower, but unfortunately, none of the fragmented memories left by the black-armored puppet were complete. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: 208 Puppet Heaven Book, Live as Long as Heaven_2 Chapter 645: 208 Puppet Heaven Book, Live as Long as Heaven_2 Wasn¡¯t this openly tempting him to explore the ruins of the Fairy Yue mansion again? But until his strength had leveled up, it would evidently be suicidal for him to go there. The place was too dangerous; he wouldn¡¯t possibly dare to tread there again anytime soon. A month later, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King unexpectedly returned with news, ¡°Master, it seems like the secret terrain of the ruins has disappeared. I can no longer sense its presence.¡± Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. After pondering for a moment, he instructed, ¡°Let your offspring leave. No need to keep an eye on that place anymore.¡± Had the secret terrain truly vanished? Su Yu had no idea, nor did he dare to venture there for further investigation. Things were looking up for him. By happenstance, he obtained a top-tier fourth rank puppet, possessing a new trump card to preserve his life. Additionally, he had the Black Riled-up Warrior for protection, along with the Space Avenue Power at his disposal. Barring those in the Dividing Spirit Realm, there were now hardly any persons capable of posing a threat to him. The Fourth Fairy City was built atop a fourth order Spirit Vein. Augmented by the spirit gathering of a grand formation, the concentration of nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the Fairy City was extremely dense¡ªenough to satisfy the daily cultivation needs of people like Su Yu. Inside the cave mansion. The Refining Qi Pot next to Su Yu was ceaselessly swallowing and condensing spiritual energy from nature to refine spiritual liquid. Droplet after droplet of fourth order top-quality spiritual liquid accumulated within the Refining Qi Pot. As for Su Yu, he was sitting cross-legged on a jade bed, his mental state clear and serene as the Golden Cicada Technique operated in his mind. He invoked the Temporal Dao Domain to envelop his surroundings, as if the course of time around him had been altered. Utilizing the power of Temporal Dao Domain, Su Yu was constantly comprehending a new Nascent Soul Realm wood cultivation technique, trying to integrate it into the Five Elements Method. Months passed. A hint of fluctuations in mana could be noticed on Su Yu¡¯s body. As a smile crept up on his face, he successfully incorporated another Nascent Soul Realm cultivation technique into his Five Elements Method. Consequently, with the execution of the slightly altered Five Elements Method, a series of minute changes could be observed in his aura after several cycles of Grand Circulation. With consistent cultivation over this period, the Quantum of the Five Elements Method had indeed increased significantly. Throughout this process, it became evident to Su Yu that his Five Elements Dao Domain was experiencing minor transformation as well. While mana could be cultivated easily, refining a Dao Domain was challenging. But for Su Yu, this issue was virtually nonexistent. Through daily refinement of the fourth-order spiritual liquid and the divine power contained within the newly transformed spiritual liquid, the process of Dao domain metamorphosis could be enhanced. In addition to his constant understanding and upgrading of the Five Elements Method¡ªleveraging the comprehensive Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law for understanding the Five Elements Great Dao¡ªhis Five Elements Dao Domain was constantly being refined. After roughly gauging the essence of his Five Elements Dao Domain, he mused to himself, ¡°I should be closing in on the Primary Dao Domain Level.¡± Half a year of solitary cultivation followed. Fan Xiao came to Su Yu, saying, ¡°Junior Uncle, I want to lead the Fairy Army into the Desolate Spirit Territory for a while. There¡¯s not much meat left in the Fairy City; we need to hunt the beasts in the Desolate Spirit Territory.¡± The Desolate Spirit Territory was devoid of any spiritual energy, and hence, any treasure or object possessing spiritual energy was non-existent there. However, it wasn¡¯t devoid of peculiar entities, such as the beasts. The beasts there lacked evil qi, but they possessed immense physical strength. Under such unique environmental conditions, their bodies harbored special strength, which proved wondrous for body refinement. The Fairy Army mainly practiced the Body Refinement Realm and their primary requirement wasn¡¯t Spirit Stones or any other resources, but rather the flesh and blood of the beasts in the Desolate Spirit Territory. Su Yu pondered for a moment before he nodded, ¡°Fine.¡± With the protection of the Black Riled-up Warrior and the Space Avenue Power, he was not worried about his safety. After making brief preparations, Su Yu along with Fan Xiao and two True Monarchs from the Fourth Fairy Town with middle stage Nascent Soul Realm presided over a thousand Fairy Army soldiers. They boarded a massive fourth-order battleship and headed towards the Desolate Spirit Territory. Both, the wilderness and the Desolate Spirit Territory were vast. As the battleship entered the periphery of the Desolate Spirit Territory, the density of nature¡¯s spiritual energy outside had already greatly weakened. The crowd disembarked from the battleship and with a wave of her hand, Fan Xiao retracted the battleship. As he first set foot in the Desolate Spirit Territory, Su Yu was rather discomforted. Within such a place, it was not only nearly impossible to use mana but if one were to stay too long, their cultivation level might even regress. He took a deep breath, sealing his Mana within his Dantian without usage. With a trace of a smile on her face, Fan Xiao at his side noticed Su Yu had completely concealed and sealed his Mana. She asked, ¡°So, junior uncle? ¡°Moving forward, there will be no spiritual energy left, we can only use physical strength,¡± Fan Xiao warned. ¡°If your physical strength is insufficient, I can carry you for a while,¡± she offered. Two Elders in the mid-Nascent Soul Realm, one named Jiang Hao, another named Chen Chuan, were also sealing their own Mana. What replaced it was a fierce, bloody, and evil aura radiating from their bodies. The aura of their Body Refinement Realm had reached a level which was comparable to the early Nascent Soul Realm. As for Fan Xiao¡¯s aura, it was comparable to the peak of the Core Formation Realm. Behind them, thousand soldiers of the Fairy Army known for Body Refinement Technique ranged between the second and third levels, which were equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Core Formation Realm. But they were also talented in formations. If one thousand of these soldiers joined forces, they could even withstand a confrontation with those in the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Physical strength is the one thing that your junior uncle excels in,¡± bragged Su Yu, having slightly adjusted to utilizing his physical strength only, he looked ahead at the noticeably lower, sparse greeneries of an isolated desolate place. Su Yu frowned slightly, asking, ¡°Where should we go for the hunt?¡± Elder Jiang Hao replied with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll have to delve deep into a barren ridge about three thousand li inside. There, at the inner peripheral of the desolate place, we can find an abundance of powerful beasts, and rich resources. It¡¯s our common hunting ground.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Su Yu. Although they couldn¡¯t use their Mana, their pace was still rather quick, just leveraging their physical strength. The spiritual connection among the thousand members in the Fairy Army offered them a speed comparable to that of the middle and later stage of the Core Formation Realm. Fan Xiao expressed her shock, observing that Su Yu¡¯s pace was not slower than hers, ¡°Junior uncle, is your Body Refinement Technique stronger than your cultivation?¡± Not only did he have to cultivate his Mana, but he also had to cultivate his Body Refinement Technique, as well as Alchemy, Talisman Technique, Puppetry Technique, and Formation. Where did this junior uncle get so much strength? ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted,¡± warned Su Yu. ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Su Yu warned, a group of ferocious, mountain-like red Pig Demons, each standing about three-zhang tall, rushed towards them from the front, their numbers exceeding a hundred. Seeing these Pig Demons, Elder Jiang Hao was not scared but rather excited, ¡°They¡¯re Blood Pigs. Although they¡¯re not that powerful, being only a peak of the second rank, their flesh is extremely delicious; crisp and succulent. It has a special fragrance and is very beneficial to Body Refinement.¡± ¡°Get into action; let¡¯s take them all down!¡± Under the united attack from the Fairy Army, the horde of Pig Demons was entirely annihilated in less than thirty breaths¡¯ time. All the Pig Demons were butchered on-site, their meat and blood separated and stored properly. On the way to the depth of the desolate place, Su Yu and the others didn¡¯t encounter fewer beasts than in the wilderness outside. Less than ten days later, they arrived at the predetermined hunting barren ridge. However, when they arrived, they could hear the noise of a big battle from within the barren peak, causing the faces of Su Yu, Fan Xiao, Jiang Hao, and Chen Chuan to change slightly. Someone was stealing their hunting ground! Within the barren peak. A white-clothed figure stood on the top of a hill, looking down at a huge, forty-zhang long red Demon Python being besieged by over a thousand people. The Qi of this Demon Python was incredibly strong and was comparable to a mid-level fourth-rank beast. However, under the joint hunting, the Demon Python was covered with blood and wounds and couldn¡¯t escape. If this continues, they should be able to bring it down in a few days. But at that moment, a figure appeared behind the white-clothed man, reporting respectfully, ¡°Daozi, people from the Fairy Mansion are coming. They are the ones from their so-called Fourth Fairy City.¡± On hearing this, the white-clothed man frowned and asked, ¡°How many people came?¡± ¡°One Thousand.¡± The white-clothed man relaxed his brow. In a cold tone he said, ¡°Tell them to leave. If they dare to disrupt my Yu Long Palace¡¯s plans, they should be prepared to pay with their lives!¡± Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Breakthrough 209, Consciousness Revival_1 Chapter 646: Breakthrough 209, Consciousness Revival_1 The man in white flashed a murderous look in his eyes. He had heard of the fourth immortal city built by the Dizhen Mansion, and the location of that city was not far from their Yu Long Palace. If he had not been too busy to deal with the Dizhen Mansion in recent times, he would have definitely taken a snatch at their newly built fourth city. That city was too close to their immortal city in the Yu Long Palace. What was the Dizhen Mansion intending to do? Currently, they were hunting down a Blood-line superior Red Scaled Python King before them. If all went well, he might be able to break through the mid-tier of the fourth rank in Body Refinement Realm, matching up to the fourth layer of the Nascent Soul Realm. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have the energy to be concerned about the people in the fourth city of the Dizhen Mansion in the outside world. Otherwise¡­ In this Utter Spirit Land, he might even hunt down the people of Dizhen Mansion as if they were magical beasts. It was said that there was a new daoist named Daozi who had just arrived in the fourth city of the Dizhen Mansion, and she was a female cultivator. He wondered how talented she was and what she looked like. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t be just for show. Otherwise, he would be quite bored. Outside¡­ Su Yu, Fan Xiao, Jiang Hao, and Chen Chuan saw the attire and Body Refinement Realm aura of the group inside. They also assessed the number of people in the group and their approximate strength. Jiang Hao¡¯s face changed slightly and he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s people from Yu Long Palace. There is a True Monarch with Body Refinement reaching the middle of the fourth rank, and five others with Body Refinement above the fourth rank.¡± The Guard Dragons of Yu Long Palace, with their 1800 people, must be from the second Immortal City of Yu Long Palace, near our fourth one.¡± They outnumbered them and were more powerful. Jiang Hao and Chen Chuan looked at Fan Xiao immediately and whispered, ¡°Daozi, we can¡¯t fight them directly.¡± Fan Xiao turned to Su Yu to seek his opinion, ¡°What do you think, Uncle Master?¡± Su Yu also thought that they should retreat. Half of the thousand Fairy Army that Fan Xiao brought were newcomers from the Dizhen Mansion, and their strength was not very strong. They were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, strength, top warriors, and so on. Even if he burst out with all his might in the fairy Body Refinement Realm, he might not be unable to take down the other party with Fan Xiao and the others. But¡­ What¡¯s the benefit? There was none. On the contrary, he would expose his Body Refinement strength. It was a losing proposition to even think about it. However, he glanced at the magical beast that was being hunted by the Yu Long Palace, his pupils flickering slightly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. You and the Fairy Army still need to sharpen and enhance yourselves before you can possibly fight them.¡± ¡°At your current strength, you are not on the same level as them.¡± Upon hearing this, Fan Xiao immediately exclaimed, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without the slightest hesitation or waiting for the people from Yu Long Palace to expel them, Fan Xiao left the area with her people, even though the hunting grounds here had unexpected resources. The vast Utter Spirit Land was large enough, and there were countless similar mountains. Jiang Hao led them deeper into another hunting resource area. Knowing when to retreat was crucial. Su Yu had no intention of forcing Fan Xiao and the others to take the lead. The most important thing in life was to understand oneself, to know one¡¯s own weight and measure. Even as a Daozi of the Dizhen Mansion, one should know when to advance and when to retreat, to avoid the enemy¡¯s sharp edges. Less than two hours later. The group from Yu Long Palace finally besieged and killed the Red Scaled Python King, whose strength was nearly on par with the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. The huge head was beheaded by the white-robed Daozi of the Yu Long Palace. Looking at the enormous prey in front of him, the white-robed Daozi had a smile on his face. He had been searching for this prey in the Utter Spirit Land for a whole year! He approached, intending to store the corpse of the Red Scaled Python King into his storage ring, but in the next moment, ripple-like waves appeared in the space ahead. Accompanied by a humming sound. The space all around resembled a wavy lake, with ripples sweeping over the corpse of the Red Scaled Python King. The next moment. The corpse of the Red Scaled Python King, which they had labored for nearly six hours to kill, disappeared from their view, and space returned to normal. The white-robed Daozi, as well as some of the elders and guard dragons from the Yu Long Palace, were stunned for a moment. By the time they snapped out of it, there was a loud rumble. ¡°Who dares to rob our beast from Yu Long Palace! Who!¡± The roar echoed through the mountains within a radius of one hundred miles. On the other side¡­ ¡°Just taking some interest in advance, we¡¯ll settle the score with you later.¡± Su Yu was leisurely and carefree, waving his hand to store the corpse of the Red Scaled Python King ring. Then he vanished, having to catch up with Fan Xiao and their group to hunt elsewhere. After staying on the outskirts of the Utter Spirit Land for about a month, Su Yu and others had hunted countless beasts, accumulated enough food for the people of the fourth city for a year, and then carefully exited the Utter Spirit Land, returning to the fourth city on their warship. In this trip to the Utter Spirit Land, apart from the other dangers, Su Yu had yet to encounter them, but the mere periphery had beasts on par with the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. This spoke volumes about the danger of the Utter Spirit Land. If they went deeper, would there be fifth rank beasts? Such beasts were purely physical, comparable to the fourth and fifth ranks. Their defensive power was enough to make cultivators of the same rank in the Body Refinement Realm despair! If they wanted to hunt them with physical strength in the Utter Spirit Land, they could hunt them down with absolute strength, or they could follow the way of the Yu Long Palace, mobilizing a large number of cultivators to hunt. Back in the fourth city, Su Yu savored a bowl of soup stewed from the Red Scaled Python King. Indeed, the vitality contained in its flesh and blood was extraordinary, and very beneficial to Body Refinement. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Breakthrough 209, Consciousness Revival_2 Chapter 647: Breakthrough 209, Consciousness Revival_2 However, the flesh and blood didn¡¯t help Su Yu much, because he was no longer cultivating the 108 Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Techniques from before, but rather the Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement Technique. The consumption of monster¡¯s flesh and blood from the Absolute Spirit Land while cultivating the Crocodile Demon Body Refinement Techniques may have significant effects. But the Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement Technique is cultivated differently; it brands Dao patterns within the body. These Dao patterns are used to forge an ¡®Immortal Body¡¯! The resource that most aids in the Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement Technique is Spiritual Liquid. As for Su Yu, due to the presence of the Refining Qi Pot, he had never been lacking in Spiritual Liquid. Therefore, after tasting it, because it was not of much use to him, Su Yu gave the majority of the Red Scale Python King¡¯s flesh and blood to Fan Xiao: ¡°See if it¡¯s useful for you. If not, hand it over to Uncle Master Huang and his team.¡± Looking at the Red Scale Python King¡¯s flesh and blood in astonishment, Fan Xiao said: ¡°Junior uncle master, isn¡¯t this the monster that was hunted by the group from the Yu Long Palace? How did it end up with you?¡± ¡°Nonsense. This is just ordinary monster flesh and blood. What Yu Long Palace? I¡¯ve never seen them hunting any monsters.¡± Su Yu waved his hand and returned to his cave to continue his meditation. Although Elder Huang Shitao and others were teaching and directing Fan Xiao here, she would still come to ask Su Yu for advice on establishing her position in this wilderness. ¡°All those positions are false. The wilderness is different from the Dark Prison Immortal City. This is not under the jurisdiction of the Earth Immortal Mansion, but a dangerous place even more chaotic and hazardous than the Daqian Cultivation Realm.¡± ¡°Here, no one cares what kind of power the Earth Immortal Mansion has, there is only one rule, that is, the power is supreme.¡± ¡°Therefore, do not over-think, just concentrate on collecting the resources of this wilderness to strengthen yourself and the Earth Immortal Army, that¡¯s the most important thing you need to do now.¡± ¡°Leave everything else, even if there is chaos outside, even if the different powers are fighting to the death, it has nothing to do with you, because you are still too weak.¡± Fan Xiao was silent for a long time, knowing that Su Yu¡¯s words were a little different from Elder Huang Shitao and others.¡¯ According to Elder Huang Shitao, she should be leading the Earth Immortal Army, training in the trials of blood and fire, gradually building a solid foundation, and ultimately undergo transformation and growth, following the invincible path unique to a favored one. Although there are many details and calmness in this, it contrasts greatly with Su Yu¡¯s initial low-key focus on improving his own strength, and then making a final burst of progress. After thinking for a long time, Fan Xiao decided to follow Su Yu¡¯s advice, to keep a low profile and practice for a while. The foundation of her current Fourth Immortal City indeed cannot be compared to that of others. In the cave. Su Yu took out another set of low-tier fourth-grade alchemy materials from his ring, sensed its medicinal quality, then pressed his hand on the top-grade alchemy cauldron, a sound rang out, and the Nirvana Flames soared. Under the tempering of these Nirvana Flames, Su Yu produced another furnace of low-tier fourth-grade Beast Yuan Pills. The furnace produced five pills, all of perfect quality. Su Yu stored the pills. He planned to return to Da Yue Mansion to cultivate the several Demon Kings such as the Old Snake Turtle into fourth-rank monsters, so these perfect quality low-tier fourth-grade Beast Yuan Pills would be useful later. After cleaning the alchemy cauldron, he sat cross-legged, circulated the Five Elements Method and the Golden Cicada Technique to recover his mana as well as his spirit and energy. More than half an hour later, Su Yu recovered his peak state. He took out a mid-tier fourth-grade alchemy material: Dao Yuan Pill. This pill is suitable for cultivators of Nascent Soul Realm to practice mana. Su Yu had nearly two hundred sets of mid-tier fourth-grade Dao Yuan pill materials in his ring. Its refining difficulty is considered simple among the mid-tier fourth-grade alchemy materials. After honing his fourth-grade alchemy for many years, Su Yu decided to try refining fourth-grade mid-tier alchemy. ¡°A Dao Fruit, a Linglong flower, a thousand-year-old Spirit Grass¡­¡± Su Yu prepared the materials for the Dao Yuan pill. Once ready, he immediately operated the Golden Cicada Technique to enter a state of empty spirituality. Under this empty spirituality state, Su Yu¡¯s control over the medicinal flame was nearly perfect, meticulous. Under the almost perfect display of alchemy, a mid-tier fourth-grade Dao Yuan Pill was successfully refined. The successful refining resulted in four pills, two of top grade, and two of ordinary quality. This was his first time refining fourth-grade mid-tier alchemy and the first time making a Dao Yuan Pill. Su Yu was largely satisfied with the result. In the following days, Su Yu spent his time refining Tier 3 medicinal pills, honing his Tier 4 mid-level alchemy skills, and improving the success rate and proficiency of his Dao Yuan Dan alchemy while continuing his daily cultivation and understanding of the Five Elements Method. More than a year passed. That day. Su Yu was refining the Spiritual Liquid and refining the Body Refinement Realm¡¯s marks. Before he finished his Celestial Body Refinement exercise, there was a transformation in his Five Elements cultivation. This feeling was quite mysterious. The moment his cultivation transformed into the Small Success Stage, Su Yu felt the forces of the elements around him seemed to become much more active. Even though his level of cultivation had not changed, Su Yu felt a deeper control over the path of Five Elements. Don¡¯t underestimate the Small Success Stage. Many True Monarchs in the Nascent Soul Realm may only reach the Entry Level after using up all of their lifespan. A cultivator who attains the Small Success Stage is already on the same level as his master, Taoist Tianyu. If one were to reach the great success stage, he would stand amongst billions, a psychic genius like the Spiritual Body. The ultimate Perfect Stage is even closer to the creation of the Heavenly Dao. Now that Su Yu¡¯s Five Elements cultivation has evolved into the Small Success Stage, in terms of his foundation, he has already caught up with his master, Taoist Tianyu. Su Yu continued his cultivation, refining the Spiritual Liquid and refining body marks. After his cultivation ended, he felt the changes in his Five Elements cultivation and thought to himself, ¡°The effect of the Spiritual Liquid is very obvious. Perhaps within a century, I will be able to attain the Great Success Stage.¡± Seven years after Su Yu arrived in the Wasteland, the puppet Dao body quietly arrived. Inside his dwelling. Su Yu retrieved his spirit and puppet soul from the Dao body puppet, then used the Puppetry Technique to turn the Black Riled-Up Warrior into a new Dao body puppet and integrated the puppet soul into it. However, the moment Su Yu infused the puppet soul into the Black Riled-Up Warrior, it was instantly absorbed into the formation inside the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s skull. ¡°Buzz!¡± A continuous flow of fragmented memories surged into the puppet soul instantaneously. ¡°I am Black Guard Fifty-Five.¡± ¡°I must protect Fairy Yue¡¯s Mansion¡­ wait, I have a new master now?¡± Su Yu sensed a change in the puppet soul, as if a new consciousness was born. His face changed slightly, he immediately withdrew his spirit from the Black Riled-up Warrior. Half a day later. The changes in the Black Riled-up Warrior gradually ceased. Without Su Yu¡¯s control, the Black Riled-up Warrior opened his dark eyes on his own, and his eerie black eyes stared at Su Yu in front of him. A moment later, the Black Riled-up Warrior knelt down on one knee before Su Yu, bowing his head in respect and said, ¡°Black Guard Fifty-Five, at your service, Master.¡± Su Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he stared at it, asking, ¡°You have gained your own consciousness?¡± Black Guard Fifty-Five looked puzzled for a moment, and then seemed to react and respectfully reported, ¡°Master, this is the spirit refined by my former master. Indeed, it could develop its own consciousness.¡± ¡°However, my spirit was consumed a long time ago. It was you, master, who fused a small puppet soul into me, which revived a vestige of my own consciousness.¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he asked the Black Riled-up Warrior about the Mansion. However, the Black Riled-up Warrior looked baffled. The Black Riled-up Warrior shook his head and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve lost a lot of my memories.¡± It was through Su Yu¡¯s experimentation that he discovered it was just a remnant of consciousness that had merged into the puppet soul, leading to the unexpected revival of the Black Riled-up Warrior. The memories he had previously gained from this puppet, the vestige of Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s consciousness no longer had those memories. But most importantly, the Black Riled-up Warrior still remembered his ancient sword techniques and could effortlessly control this body to exert his true combat power. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: 210 Star Picking Tower Masters Fall_1 Chapter 648: 210 Star Picking Tower Master¡¯s Fall_1 The Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s remaining thread of consciousness seeped into the puppet¡¯s soul, but for the time being it wasn¡¯t strong enough to control the puppet¡¯s power ¨C the remaining consciousness was simply too weak. After uttering a few words, the Black Riled-up Warrior voluntarily entered a dormant state. It still had to gradually merge with and learn to control the puppet¡¯s soul. Only then would it be able to rely on the puppet¡¯s power to control the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s puppet body. Su Yu stowed it into a magic artifact palace, and his bond with the puppet¡¯s soul was still in place. Having the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s consciousness merge with the puppet actually made Su Yu its new master, giving him total control over the Black Riled-up Warrior. After pondering for a moment, Su Yu secretly thought: ¡°This is a good thing.¡± The Black Riled-up Warrior, gaining its own consciousness and freely controlling its body, was like having a being as powerful as a peak Nascent Soul Realm practitioner under his command. Meanwhile, the Daozi puppet could carry out its own matters. Moreover, using the puppet¡¯s soul, which had the ability to devour the essence of materials to enhance the puppet¡¯s rank, might even allow the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s body to transform into a fifth rank in the future. However, this would require improving the puppet¡¯s soul¡¯s own rank which was currently equivalent to the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. So, there was still a long way to go before the Black Riled-up Warrior could be enhanced. Su Yu then fused his soul back into the Red Puppet. Since the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s puppet had restored its own consciousness, he could only turn the Red Puppet back into his Daozi puppet. The Red Puppet¡¯s current rank had been upgraded to be equivalent to the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Not too weak. But without the puppet¡¯s soul, the Red Puppet¡¯s rank would remain stuck at this level. Having thought it over, Su Yu instructed the Daozi puppet to deliver the grade-three elixirs he had crafted over the years back to the Ten True Monarchs Immortal City. He had also previously forged a high-quality, fourth-grade lower-tier Shadow Sword puppet. He entrusted it to the Daozi puppet to take back to the Yellow Tomb Island in the sea region. Thus, with the Daozi puppet and the Shadow Sword puppet combined ¨C as forces equal to the fourth level Nascent Soul Realm and the third level Nascent Soul Realm respectively ¨C they should have no problem defending the Yellow Tomb Island. Time then gradually passed. A few years prior, Su Yu had been crafting fourth-grade lower-tier elixirs for the Elders of the Fourth Immortal City, such as Fan Xiao, Jiang Hao, and Chen Chuan, occasionally providing them with high-quality elixirs. With these elixir supplies, the cultivation environment in the Fourth Immortal City had significantly improved. Fan Xiao¡¯s cultivation speed had also slightly increased. In the ninth year since Su Yu¡¯s arrival, Fan Xiao led a force of three thousand Fairy Soldiers to the Spirit Killing Ground to hunt and encountered Daozi from the Second Immortal City of the Yu Long Palace once again. After a battle between the Fairy Army and their one thousand eight hundred Dragon Guards, both sides suffered losses and withdrew. Upon their return, core figures of the Fourth Immortal City such as Fan Xiao, Su Yu, Huang Shitao, Jiang Hao, and others held a meeting. ¡°Although we had the advantage in numbers in this battle, the opponent¡¯s Dragon Guards were extremely powerful. After the battle, we lost nearly three hundred people and almost five hundred were injured.¡± ¡°As for them, they probably only lost around a hundred people and less than three hundred were injured.¡± ¡°It may seem like we repelled them in this battle, but we were actually the ones who lost.¡± Huang Shitao was not surprised and said, ¡°The Yu Long Palace¡¯s Second Immortal City has been established in the wilderness for over two thousand years. They have 3,600 Dragon Guards, the majority of which have third-stage battle power, with twenty or thirty in the fourth-stage.¡± ¡°Our Fourth Immortal City has been established for less than a hundred years. To be able to retreat unharmed at their hands is already quite an achievement.¡± This was the First War between the Fourth Immortal City and the Yu Long Palace. This war made Fan Xiao realize that surviving in the wilderness, improving the foundation and power of the Fourth Immortal City was a total different matter from governing various small factions in the territory of the Black Prison Immortal City. Under the rule of the Earth Immortal Mansion, that was only a beginner¡¯s level of training. But in the wilderness, that¡¯s where the true place for the strong to grow. Before Fan Xiao had the chance to catch his breath, a little over a month later in Su Yu¡¯s cave dwelling, the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King was the first to appear and report to Su Yu, ¡°Master, a team of Dragon Guards from the Yu Long Palace, numbering over 2,500, is currently headed towards the Mica Gold Spirit Mine.¡± The next moment, the expression on the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s face slightly changed as if he had seen some sort of message. He then said, ¡°The people from the Yu Long Palace have arrived. They¡¯re attacking the Mica Gold Spirit Mine!¡± Under the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King¡¯s divine skills, it could surveil the views of its offspring with sufficiently strong bloodlines. A gigantic mountain range enveloped in thick clouds, two battleships descended from the sky. The next moment. Two armed squads of Dragon Guard charged out, their ferocious aura forming an overwhelming wave, like two blood dragons coalescing in the clouds, their roars echoing throughout heaven and earth, deafening. ¡°Kill!¡± A white figure emerged from the warship, leading the pack, holding a deep blue magic sword, embodying the aura and power of the two Dragon Guard armies. With one strike of the sword, he aimed at the array defensive barrier protecting the mine. Just a single strike and the defense array barrier, enough to ward off a late Nascent Soul practitioner, instantly rippled violently, reaching its limit of withstandable force. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the attack of the Daoist from the Yu Long¡¯s Palace, and with the support of the Dragon Guards, it took less than half an hour to break through the defensive array of the mine. The Nascent Soul Realm level three True Monarch Elder protecting the mine, along with two hundred Fairy Soldiers, were all killed by the Yu Long Palace. After witnessing this event, the Sky Thunder Rat monster group that had been hiding underground immediately fled. They continued to watch from a distance to avoid being discovered and eradicated. The news of the mine being attacked was quickly received by Fan Xiao, Huang Shitao, and others in the Fourth Immortal City. The Elder guarding the mine had reported the incident using a communication token at the time of the Yu Long Palace¡¯s attack. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: 210 Star-picking Tower Master Fallen_2 Chapter 649: 210 Star-picking Tower Master Fallen_2 In the great hall of the Immortal City, Su Yu, Fan Xiao, Huang Shitao and others gathered once again. The Muscovite Gold Spirit Stone is a fourth-order spirit mineral with characteristics such as lightness and toughness. It is a top-quality spiritual mineral resource used in items like premium magic artifacts and armor. The spirit mine that had been seized by Yu Dragon Palace was one of only three fourth-tier resource sites among dozens of resource zones under the control of the Fourth Immortal City! Huang Shitao, seated in the leftmost position, frowned and said, ¡°Yu Dragon Palace¡¯s determined move to seize the Muscovite Gold Spirit Stone suggests that they would not stop there but would continue their aggression.¡± If all the resources under the Fourth Immortal City are truly seized by Yu Dragon Palace, then the Fourth Immortal City is essentially destroyed and would have no choice but to retreat. However, in the face of this situation, retreat is something they cannot afford. Otherwise, Fan Xiao, the Daozi, will have no chance of rising again for a long time. Elder Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Should we seek assistance from other Immortal Cities? Even if it¡¯s the Third Immortal City, as long as they lend a hand, the Second Immortal City, Yu Dragon Palace, should not be so arrogant.¡± Elder Chen Chuan also carefully looked at Fan Xiao and echoed, ¡°I believe it¡¯s necessary. If we continue to let Yu Dragon Palace run rampant, our losses may escalate even further.¡± Su Yu agreed, ¡°We are the younger generation, while the First Immortal City, the Second Immortal City, and the Third Immortal City are our elders. If we¡¯re being bullied, it¡¯s natural for us to seek help from our elders. This is morally correct.¡± Huang Shitao and other Nascent Soul Elders also agreed with this proposition. Fan Xiao followed suit, agreeing with the crowd¡¯s opinions. However, after Jiang Hao and Chen Chuan went to seek assistance, Fan Xiao asked Su Yu, ¡°Little Uncle, do you think asking for help is equivalent to bowing down to others?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu sneered, ¡°When one is weak, they must learn to utilize all available resources to make themselves stronger, including the care and protection from their own family. What about bowing? When you¡¯re weak, you should discard your so-called pride.¡± ¡°All you need to remember is one belief, and that is to grow stronger.¡± ¡°When you have become a strong person, you will have everything you want. But when you¡¯re still weak, don¡¯t be so dramatic.¡± ¡°What you should do is ensure you survive and then strive to become stronger.¡± As Elder Huang Shitao predicted, the Daozi of the Second Immortal City, Yu Dragon Palace, continued their advances after seizing the Muscovite Gold Spirit Stone. They directly seized all three fourth-rank strategic resources under the control of the Fourth Immortal City and were now less than ten thousand miles away from the Fourth Immortal City. However, more than two years later, Elders Jiang Hao and Chen Chuan returned after seeking aid. They brought back 1,000 ground fairy soldiers from each of the First, Second, and Third Immortal Cities, totalled fifteen Nascent Soul True Monarch Elders, and 3,000 ground fairy soldiers at the third level of strength. On that very day. Fan Xiao led the entire ground fairy army of the Fourth Immortal City, a total of 6,000 people, out in full force. Upon hearing that reinforcements from the Fourth Immortal City were coming, the people of Yu Dragon Palace retreated from the previously seized resource sites before Fan Xiao led the ground fairy army to them. However, Fan Xiao clearly didn¡¯t intend to stop there and directly led the 6,000 ground fairy soldiers to the territory of the Second Immortal City of Yu Dragon Palace. This battle lasted for more than a year. The fairy army of the Fairy Mansion killed their way to the outskirts of the Second Immortal City of Yu Dragon Palace, broke through more than 20 resource sites of the Second Immortal City of Yu Dragon Palace, and killed nearly a thousand Dragon Guards of Yu Dragon Palace. After retrieving all their losses, they retreated before reinforcements from other Immortal Cities of Yu Dragon Palace arrived. After this battle, both the Fairy Mansion and the Yu Dragon Palace suffered waves and losses. With the strength and foundation of the Fairy Mansion in the wasteland, they were not afraid of Yu Dragon Palace at all. If Yu Dragon Palace wanted to wage war, the Fairy Mansion was not afraid and could confront them head-on. None of this required Su Yu to intervene or act. Fan Xiao¡¯s greatest reliance has always been the Fairy Mansion, not him, and his pillar of support is also the Fairy Mansion. Coming to the Fourth Immortal City, his goal is to be a salted fish. His main tasks are to steadily cultivate, improve his alchemy, formations, talisman techniques, etc., and gradually enhance his own strength. In the fifteenth year after coming to the Fourth Immortal City. The consciousness of the Black Riled-up Warrior inside the Magic Artifact Palace woke up again and was completely integrated into the puppet spirit. But the rank of the puppet was still very low, just equivalent to the fifth level of the Nascent Soul. At present, the combat power that the Black Riled-up Warrior can exert still relies on swallowing Spirit Stones to recharge and supplement its core. With the Spirit Stones, the Black Riled-up Warrior can make its combat prowess useful. Luckily, after gaining the consciousness of the Black Riled-up Warrior and the control of the puppet soul, the power consumed by the Black Riled-up Warrior has significantly reduced and a hundred thousand middle-rank Spirit Stones are enough for it to sustain its body for a few years. Of course, battles are exceptions. Otherwise, even Su Yu would find it hard to support such a puppet with combat power. For a year. Su Yu escaped from the Fourth Immortal City and returned to the Ten Monarch Immortal City via the teleportation formation in the First Immortal City. He intended to check on Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling in the secret realm of the Hundred Flowers Sect and see if the Hundred Flowers Sect has lost control. However, when he returned to the Ten Monarch Immortal City, a piece of news was already circulating in the city. Su Yu¡¯s expression changed immediately after hearing the news, ¡°The owner of the Star Plucking Tower has perished?¡± The owner of the Star Plucking Tower died, and the Star Plucking Tower has undergone a drastic change! The Star Plucking Tower ancestor escaped from a siege and vanished without a trace. Daozi Ma Shiqing went missing! Now. The original First Elder of the Star Plucking Tower has become the new tower owner. But the Star Plucking Tower is no longer the same as before ¡ª it has now pledged allegiance to the Finger Moon Pavilion and become one of their forces. Hearing this news, Su Yu knits his brows and contemplates for a long time. He first visits True Monarch of the Six Tailed Fox, an Elder in the Earth Immortal Mansion, hoping to inquire about the whereabouts of Ma Shiqing and the situation of the Star Plucking Tower. But the intelligence of the Earth Immortal Mansion also had no updates on the whereabouts of Ma Shiqing or the Star Plucking Tower Ancestor. Next, Su Yu entered the Book Pavilion, but Ma Shiqing and the Star Plucking Tower Ancestor were not found there either. After his unsuccessful search, Su Yu had no choice but to head to the secret realm of the Hundred Flowers Sect first. Upon Su Yu¡¯s arrival at the secret realm of the Hundred Flowers Sect, he found Ma Shiqing, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and the Star Plucking Tower Ancestor, whose body was gradually decaying due to the end of his lifespan. Inside the secret realm of the Hundred Flowers Sect, in the Hundred Flowers Fairy Palace. Su Yu, the Star Plucking Tower Ancestor, Yu Ke¡¯er, and Ma Tianling stood together, looking at Ma Shiqing on the jade bed, who seemed to have aged decades overnight and was unconscious. The Star Plucking Tower Ancestor¡¯s eyes filled with a hint of cold killing intent, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s a traitor in the Star Plucking Tower. They didn¡¯t want me to make Shiqing the new owner of the Star Plucking Tower.¡± ¡°When I was about to pass on my position a few years ago, they suddenly attacked, and a total of three Divided Spirit Mighty Ones invaded the Star Plucking Tower.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his master who desperately held them off for a moment, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Shiqing out and hide here.¡± Su Yu pondered for a long time and then said, ¡°Does the Ten Immortals Palace have a hand in this?¡± The Star Plucking Tower Ancestor nodded, ¡°Among them, two are from the Divided Spirit Mighty Ones of the Ten Immortals Palace.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a headache. If the people from the Ten Immortals Palace and the Finger Moon Pavilion knew that the Star Plucking Tower Ancestor and Ma Shiqing were hiding here¡­ He looked at the unconscious Ma Shiqing and asked, ¡°What kind of injury has Brother Ma suffered?¡± The Star Plucking Tower Ancestor said, ¡°Soul damage and a significant reduction in lifespan. He forcibly activated a large formation that has the effect of spatial displacement. This is how both of us managed to escape and hide here unnoticed by the Ten Immortals Palace.¡± These injuries were not too serious! Su Yu took out a drop of Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid, helped Ma Shiqing swallow and refine it, then he took out some fifth-rank lower-grade Spiritual Liquid he had saved up over this period and handed it to the Star Plucking Tower Ancestor, intending for him to refine it and stabilize his body and lifespan. More than two months later. Ma Shiqing finally woke up. After refining three drops of Heavenly Marrow Soul Liquid and a large amount of fourth-rank lower-grade Spiritual Liquid, his injuries healed. However, in terms of lifespan, he had already lost over a hundred years this time. Seeing Ma Shiqing wake up, the Star Plucking Tower Ancestor seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Please escort me to the Earth Immortal Mansion. I would like to meet with the Lord of the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: 211 Incident at the Grand Lunar Palace, Su Yus Fury_1 Chapter 650: 211 Incident at the Grand Lunar Palace, Su Yu¡¯s Fury_1 Star Picking Tower may be controlled by Lunar Alliance and the Immortal Palace, but the most important heritage and treasure of Star Picking Tower lies with the Star Picking Ancestor. That is why both Lunar Alliance and the Immortal Palace would not let Star Picking Ancestor live. They will find him no matter the cost. To preserve this heritage, Star Picking Ancestor has no other choice but to select the Xianmen House of the same Xianmen power, hoping to shelter him and Ma Shiqing, and safeguard their heritage and spark of Star Picking Tower. Star Picking Ancestor looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°My Star Picking Tower holds three inheritance secrets of the fifth-order Formation Masters, the most important of which is one passed down from the Ancient Era- the inheritance of a top-notch fifth-order Formation Master.¡± ¡°The lineage that corresponds to this is the Formation Dao heritage of the Lunar Alliance.¡± ¡°Once both are combined, we can get a complete inheritance of a sixth-order Formation Master from the Ancient Era.¡± ¡°These inheritances are now in my hands.¡± ¡°I ask for your help to introduce us, Su.¡± Originally, Su Yu thought to wait for Ma Shiqing to recover some of his injuries, then send Star Picking Ancestor and Ma Shiqing back to the Lunar Alliance cave sky secret realm to cultivate in hiding. Once Ma Shiqing¡¯s strength improved, they would plan for other matters. But who would have thought, Star Picking Ancestor wants to meet the House Master? After some thought, Su Yu nodded, ¡°Okay, I will take you there.¡± ¡°We cannot use the teleportation formation of the Ten Kings Immortal City. The Immortal Palace must be watching over the teleportation formation there. It¡¯s possible we are being watched on the way to the Xianmen House,¡± Star Picking Ancestor stated calmly, ¡°After all, as Shiqing is here with us, they will know our friends who¡¯ve joined the Xianmen House.¡± Su Yu raised an eyebrow, but wasn¡¯t surprised. Despite Ten Kings Immortal City being a so-called neutral city not involving itself in any conflict between powers, neutrality is based on strength. Given the Immortal Palace¡¯s power as leader among the top ten immortal gates, the Ten Kings Immortal City, more or less, has to give the Immortal Palace some face and favor. Although they might not take action against Star Picking Ancestor, there is no problem for the people of the Immortal Palace to watch over the teleportation formation in Ten Kings Immortal City. ¡°I will go back and see my brother, and if he wants to see you, we can figure out how to meet,¡± Su Yu set up the connection personally and went back to Xianmen to explain the matter to the House Master. The House Master was overjoyed, and quickly gave Su Yu a location, ¡°There is a small, hidden teleportation formation of Xianmen, you, my younger apprentice brother, can lead Star Picking Ancestor and his Daozi back to Xianmen through here.¡± Xianmen has hidden teleportation formations outside? Su Yu was surprised, but upon considering, found it normal. He had been collecting materials for so many years and secretly set up a teleportation formation from the Lunar Alliance cave sky secret realm to the Hundred Flowers Sect cave sky secret realm. Not to mention Xianmen, with countless years of inheritance and profound foundation! Through that hidden teleportation formation, Su Yu sent Star Picking Ancestor and Ma Shiqing to the Xianmen of the Xianmen House, and didn¡¯t involve himself in the follow-up. After all, the Star Picking Tower¡¯s inheritance involved myriad interests and relations with the Immortal Palace, and only Xianmen House, being an immortal gate too, could handle it. If he were to encounter such a situation himself, as a Loose Cultivator, he could only dodge the Immortal Palace and flee from the Daqian cultivation world to cultivate in other regions. Only after becoming powerful enough, could he return to settle accounts with the Immortal Palace. Star Picking Ancestor is quite fortunate, at least he could rely on Xianmen House and seek their protection. Hundred Flowers Sect cave sky secret realm. Su Yu looked at a group of female Core Formation cultivators, who, like Lin Qingxia and his other two girls, had their past memories temporary voided using Illusion Dao so they won¡¯t be influenced by those business techniques, and appear like puppet dolls. These twenty female cultivators were purchased by Lin Qingxia and brought here by Su Yu to be managed by Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling. However, they have not yet been involved in the affairs of the Hundred Flowers Sect. After glancing at the female cultivators, Su Yu turned to Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling, ¡°How¡¯s their talent?¡± Ma Tianling said: ¡°They are all geniuses. I believe if we cultivate them right, they can manage the Hundred Flowers Sect in the future.¡± Su Yu said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you to arrange.¡± Ma Tianling snorted, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. You disappear all day, I don¡¯t even know where you go.¡± Su Yu chuckled at the slightly dissatisfied Ma Tianling, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, the House Master asked me to stay in the Wilderness for some years. I will be back after some years.¡± Over a month later. Under Su Yu¡¯s dedicated guidance, Ma Tianling had a new understanding of the Golden Core Dao. Almost overnight, her Dantian underwent a transformation and she achieved the eighth revolution of the Golden Core. A day later, Ma Tianling began to try to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in the Hundred Flowers Sect cave sky secret realm. Originally, Su Yu thought he would leave the Hundred Flowers Sect to return to the Wilderness once Ma Tianling successfully broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm. But during Ma Tianling¡¯s breakthrough, Luo Qingya, Yu Ke¡¯er¡¯s mother, suddenly arrived. Her expression slightly frantic, she exclaimed, ¡°There¡¯s trouble at the Heavy Moon House!¡± ¡°A group claiming to be from the center region of Daqian cultivation world, forces named Star Picking Tower and Lunar Alliance, have appeared and now control the Heavy Moon Palace. They demand Ma Shiqing Dao friend to be found or else, the Heavy Moon House will cease to exist!¡± When Luo Qingya saw Su Yu, relief flooded her face. Trust obvious in her eyes, it seemed she placed great faith in her son-in-law¡¯s abilities. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: 211 Incident at the Grand Lunar Palace, Su Yus Fury_2 Chapter 651: 211 Incident at the Grand Lunar Palace, Su Yu¡¯s Fury_2 With Su Yu presence, nothing serious will go wrong with the Great Moon Mansion. Upon hearing this, Su Yu¡¯s face darkened immediately: ¡°Zhaixing Tower, Zhiyue Pavilion!¡± When Luo Qingya saw this, her heart thudded, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Are these two powers very strong? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just let Great Moon Palace resolve it by themselves?¡± Su Yu shook his head: ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect that Zhaixing Tower and Zhiyue Pavilion would dare to mess with the Great Moon Mansion.¡± A cold smile appeared on his face, and anger welled up within him. He feared the Wanxian Palace. But for Zhaixing Tower, which no longer had Zhaixing Ancestor, and Zhiyue Pavilion, which was not a Xian Sect, he had no fear at all! Immediately, Su Yu, along with Yu Ke¡¯er and Luo Qingya, and twenty maid servants, returned to the Great Moon Mansion through the teleportation formation, located in the Luoyue League¡¯s secret realm. On Qingyue Peak. As the teleportation formation shimmered with light, an ancient turtle-snake by its side stared intently at the jade platform enveloped by bright light. The task of guarding this teleportation formation on Qingyue Peak was primarily his; Lao Hei Niu and Bai Ling Yang, however, were not here but at the Su Family¡¯s territory. Guaring the Su Family and Yunjian Sect. Hum! Accompanied by a humming of the space, the light dissipated. When Su Yu¡¯s figure appeared in the aged turtle-snake¡¯s field of vision, it was stunned for a moment, and then it quickly came forward, respectfully lowering his head, ¡°Lord, this one pays his respect.¡± Su Yu nodded slightly in acknowledgment, and was initially about to leave with Yu Ke¡¯er, Luo Qingya, and the twenty Core Formation female cultivators. But as he passed by the turtle-snake, Su Yu suddenly paused, summoned a fourth-grade lower-rank Wansheng Pill of excellent quality from the Qingyue Ring with a thought. He flicked his finger, shooting the Wansheng Pill towards the turtle-snake, then gave it one hundred drops of the fourth-grade lower-rank Spiritual Liquid, saying, ¡°Try this pill. See if it allows you to break through the fourth rank.¡± Saying this, Su Yu continued to walk out, and once outside, he directly summoned the Taixu and took Yu Ke¡¯er and the others on it to leave the Luoyue League¡¯s secret realm, heading straight for the Great Moon Palace. The turtle-snake, on the other hand, was left staring dazedly at the Wansheng Pill and the hundred drops of enthralling, exotic-scented Spiritual Liquid in front of it for a long while. Once it came to its senses, the turtle-snake couldn¡¯t suppress its excitement, prostrating in the direction Su Yu had left in, ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for bestowing me with a precious pill!¡± ¡°I, Old Turtle, will do my best to make a breakthrough, devoutly guarding our lord¡¯s home for all eternity!¡± In the Lingchi at the mid-mountain of Qingyue Peak, the Ice Scale Fish King leaped out from the water, but only managed to see Su Yu¡¯s retreating figure long after he had left on the Taixu, and so, somewhat dejectedly it returned to the Lingchi. At the mid-mountain, Su Rui and some other Su family members who had been cultivating in the Luoyue League¡¯s secret realm heard the commotion and came out to investigate. Su Rui even detected her Uncle Yu¡¯s presence and wanted to chase after him excitedly, but the Taixu too fast; in the blink of an eye, there was no sign of it. Stomping her foot, Su Rui was frustrated: ¡°Uncle Yu left so quickly!¡± She summoned a third-grade lower-rank flying beast tamer, and together with some young talents of the Su family, they gave chase. ¡­ On the other side. Great Moon Palace. The current Great Moon Palace can only be described as a mess. The originally lofty and fairy-like Great Moon Peak was now filled with cracks, and even some places had collapsed. The original architectural clusters, Immortal Halls, Immortal Palaces, pavilions, towers, and terraces of the Great Moon Palace were also now mostly cracked and had become ruins. At the top of the Great Moon Peak, in the Sect¡¯s main hall. The throne that used to belong to the Palace Master of the Great Moon Palace, Ancient Moon Fairy, had been occupied by another woman. This woman, appearing to be around thirty, was dressed in a light blue immortal gown. Her demeanor, together with her appearance, gave off an elegant and dignified air. She had an aura that made one¡¯s heart flutter. Just like a fairy descending from the clouds, her aura filled the entire main hall, causing immense fear in the hearts of the seniors of the Great Moon Palace, Fairy Liu Xu, and Palace Master Ancient Moon Fairy. On both sides of the hall sat one Nascent Soul True Monarch after another, including the woman, there were as many as nine. Fairy Liu Xu¡¯s face was deathly pale, her aura was a chaotic mess and she was clearly seriously injured. Even though she was forcibly held kneeling, she did not give in or offer a humble welcome. Instead, she calmly looked at the woman sitting at the head of the room and said, ¡°Elder, my Great Moon Palace has no past dealings or grudges with any of you. Is it really right for you to act this way?¡± ¡°Despite the small scale and weaker strength of our Great Moon Palace, we are not unrelated to the central region of the Daqian Immortal World.¡± ¡°Several talents who emerged from my Great Moon Palace are currently the internal Elders of the Earthly Immortal Manor.¡± The woman seated at the head table narrowed her gaze slightly, although her mouth curled in ridicule: ¡°Internal Elders of the Earthly Immortal Manor? Are those talents who emerged from here now the internal Elders of the Earthly Immortal Manor?¡± The woman shook her head, her voice dropping colder as she spoke, ¡°You thought that by using the pawns of the Earthly Immortal Manor, you could scare us off?¡± ¡°Ha, the Earthly Immortal Manor, it really is terrifying!¡± ¡°Even if a real intern elder from the Earthly Immortal Manor appears, so what? Do you think the Earthly Immortal Manor would dare interfere in our business? Hmph!¡± Nevertheless, the woman did not immediately execute Fairy Liu Xu and Ancient Moon Fairy, as the two of them still served a purpose. By controlling the two of them, they made the Great Moon Palace search for traces of Ma Shiqing on their behalf. For them, the most important thing may be the inheritance of the Formation Dao of the Star Loft potentially held by Ma Shiqing. They probably waited for about an hour. A disciple of the Star Loft at the Core Formation stage came in, respectfully reporting, ¡°Reporting to the Third Elder, we have not yet found any trace of Ma Shiqing. However, we have found his family!¡± The woman is the Third Elder of the Moon Pointer Pavilion, Qin Kexin, who is at the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, but is also a famously top-tier fourth grade formation master. In the central region of the Daqian Cultivation World, her reputation is no less than that of any typical monastic True Monarch at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm. Her search for Ma Shiqing in the Great Moon Mansion this time was led by her, accompanied by several other True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul realm from the Moon Pointer Pavilion, as well as the Fourth Elder of the Star Loft, who are all Nascent Soul True Monarchs themselves. The Fourth Elder of the Star Loft is also a late stage Nascent Soul True Monarch, plus a top-tier fourth grade formation master. The deployment of the two top-tier fourth grade formation masters, along with the other seven Nascent Soul True Monarchs, shows how much importance the Moon Pointer Pavilion and the Star Loft placed on Ma Shiqing, a former Daozi of the Star Loft. Qin Kexin¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Ma Shiqing returned to his family¡¯s hideout?¡± The disciple replied, ¡°No, we have not been able to find any trace of Ma Shiqing either here in the Great Moon Palace or in the Great Moon City outside.¡± A flash of fierceness crossed Qin Kexin¡¯s eyes, and she sneered, ¡°Then continue to look. Meanwhile, spread the word that Ma Shiqing has one month to consider. If he does not appear within a month, then exterminate his family.¡± ¡°Yes, Third Elder.¡± Just as the disciple was responding, another Core Formation stage female disciple from the Moon Pointer Pavilion walked in, excitedly announcing, ¡°Master, I have just learned from a Great Moon Palace resident about a secret realm in the nearby Great Moon Ridge. It seems to be very well concealed, with only a few people in the Great Moon Mansion knowing about it. Master, we could try searching there!¡± ¡°When we go there, we can search!¡± On hearing this news, the faces of Fairy Liu Xu and Ancient Moon Fairy, who were in the hall, changed slightly. Both of them knew about the existence of the Fallen Moon Alliance¡¯s secret realm. They also knew that the realm was now controlled by Su Yu with people living and cultivating there. If the Moon Pointer Pavilion and the Star Loft were to find their way there, the results would be¡ª Qin Kexin noticed the change in their expressions and immediately directed her imposing aura at them, demanding in a cold voice: ¡°Where is this secret realm? And who is in there?¡± As Fairy Liu Xu was considering how to conceal the matter of the Fallen Moon Alliance¡¯s secret realm, Qin Kexin¡¯s expression changed slightly up front. The several Nascent Soul True Monarchs in the hall also detected something. Their brows furrowed as they looked in the direction of Great Moon Ridge. The next moment. A haunting voice resonated in everyone¡¯s ear: ¡°Moon Pointer Pavilion? Star Loft? What great authority all of you bear. What is this? Are you intending to invade my secret realm and interrogate me?¡± Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: 212 The Fear of Nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs_1 Chapter 652: 212 The Fear of Nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs_1 ¡°Squawk!¡± A shrill and grating cry echoed throughout the entire Great Moon Peak. From the direction of Great Moon Ridge, the ferocious force of a fourth-rank monster was speeding towards the Great Moon Palace, emanating an aura of bloodshed so invincible that it stirred up endless fierce winds, causing the world to change colors. Inside the main hall of the sect, Qin Kexin and the other Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower sensed the emergence of this ferocious aura and couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows. Although Taixu was only an early-stage fourth-rank monster bird, its bloodline was extraordinary. Its arrival at the Great Moon Palace, the fierce aura it exerted, was no less weaker than a common mid-fourth rank beast tamer. Hearing Su Yu¡¯s cold voice resounding inside the hall, the faces of Qin Kexin and the others darkened. Such audacity? Who is this person? Outside the grand hall, dozens of disciples of the Core Formation Realm from the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower were alarmed by the fierce power of Taixu and emerged. Upon seeing the enormous silhouette of Taixu descending towards the Great Moon Peak, a few disciples at the peak of the Core Formation Realm gathered all their Mana. In an instant, they threw out hundreds of array flags, setting up one after another top-notch third-tier formations on the grounds of the Great Moon Temple to form a large combined array. Buzz! The combined array burst into being, exerting tremendous power. After setting up the arrays, these people immediately faced Taixu and shouted sternly, ¡°The Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower are here, you evil creature, stop your wild behavior immediately, or do not blame us for killing you with the array!¡± On the back of Taixu, Su Yu looked down at the impressive array set up by the disciples of the Core Formation Realm in the Great Moon Palace and chuckled, ¡°Kill with the array?¡± ¡°The Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower are quite courageous. Do you believe that this elder might actually kill you all, and your Moon Pointing Pavilion¡¯s Ancestor would have to apologize to me in the Immortal Mansion?¡± While speaking, Su Yu¡¯s mind activated the Jin Chan Method, concentrating his eye technique¡¯s divine skill, and the closed eyes of his Nascent Soul suddenly formed a pair of golden eyes. The golden eyes observed the combined array created by dozens of disciples of the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower. Such observation indeed warranted admiration for the deep knowledge of the Formation Dao exerted by both large array powers, the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower, even their disciples¡¯ array dao accomplishments weren¡¯t simple. The combined arrays hastily set up were powerful enough to rival a common low fourth-rank large array. If it were Taixu alone, it might not have been able to handle them and might have been blocked outside the Great Moon Palace. However¨C Such a combined array, under the scrutiny of Su Yu¡¯s eye technique divine skill, every detail, every array base, every array flag node was laid bare to Su Yu¡¯s eyes. Su Yu¡¯s mind was clear, and wisdom flowed freely. With his current level of accomplishment as a low fourth-rank Array Master, he could see many weaknesses in the array in just one breath. Taixu and Su Yu were in perfect sync. Through the linkage of their hearts, in an instant, Taixu let out a sky-shaking cry, flapping its cyan and purple wings, setting the sky ablaze. In an instant, dozens of phoenixes formed from the fire, squawking, and charged towards the combined array below set up by the disciples of the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower. ¡°Squawk!!!¡± Inside the main hall of the sect. Qin Kexin and the other Nascent Soul True Monarch Elders of the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower heard the words ¡°Immortal Mansion¡± and their expressions changed. Just as they were about to confront the suddenly appearing Su Yu, the dozens of phoenixes from Taixu had already attacked. ¡°Boom!¡± Before the dozens of Core Formation disciples from the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower could react, their combined arrays were instantly destroyed by one after another fiery phoenix from Taixu. Numerous array flags exploded, and the so-called combined array was instantly destroyed. Even the Great Moon Peak below was shaking and collapsing. Those dozens of disciples didn¡¯t even have the chance to utter a word or scream before they were annihilated by Taixu¡¯s Sky Phoenix Flames. Each building outside the main hall of the sect was reduced to rubble and ruins. Upon seeing this, the faces of Qin Kexin and the other nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs drastically changed as they abruptly stood up. ¡°Boom!¡± One after another, the imposing demeanor of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs burst forth. The world trembled again, the sky above the Great Moon Palace changed color once again, the clouds churned, and their thunderous shouts echoed throughout the land. Even the cultivators in the distant Great Moon Immortal City had heard these roars. ¡°Impudence!¡± ¡°Ahhh, my good disciple!¡± ¡°How dare you!!!¡± ¡°Such a cruel heart, killing dozens of Core Formation disciples from my Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower as soon as you arrive. For this blood feud, no matter who you are, you will have to pay with your life today!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The main hall of the Great Moon Palace was instantly shattered into ruins by the fury of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Next moment. A Nascent Soul True Monarch wanted to make a move against Taixu and Su Yu on its back. But luckily, the Third Elder of the Moon Pointing Pavilion, Qin Kexin, though furious, retained his sanity and sternly stopped everyone, ¡°Everyone, stop at my command!¡± Having restrained the Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star Picking Tower, Qin Kexin looked frostily up at Taixu in the sky, who had not descended any further. ¡°Taoist Friend, who might you be?¡± Qin Kexin asked coldly. Su Yu didn¡¯t answer, but instead, with a wave of his hand and a surge of mana, he lifted Yu Ke¡¯er and the others, carrying them from the back of Taixu and leapt down. In an instant, they landed in front of the main hall of the Great Moon Palace. After Su Yu¡¯s arrival, Fairy Liu Xu and Ancient Moon Immortal bypassed Qin Kexin and the others and staggered to Su Yu¡¯s side, their faces filled with joy, ¡°Taoist Friend Su, how did you get here?¡± Su Yu looked at the injuries on Fairy Liu Xu and Ancient Moon Immortal and his brows furrowed once more. The anger in his eyes flared up again. He waved his hand, produced a top-quality fourth-rank healing pill and a top-quality third-rank healing pill, and handed them respectively to the two of them, saying, ¡°You both should first stabilize your injuries.¡± Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: 212 The Fear of Nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs_2 Chapter 653: 212 The Fear of Nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs_2 ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Fairies Liu Xu and Gu Yue thought of Su Yu¡¯s identity as a person from the Fairy Mansion of Xianmen, and they were relieved, nodding and saying, ¡°Okay.¡± The two took the elixir, withdrew to behind Su Yu, and under the care of Yu Ke¡¯er and others, began to cautiously heal their injuries by consuming the elixir. When Qin Kexin and others saw this scene, their brows just slightly furrowed, but they did nothing to stop it. However, some people who looked at Su Yu and others had a murderous look in their eyes, as if they were looking at a group of dead people. They looked at the broken bodies on the ruins outside, and their anger and murderous intent seemed to swell even more. The disciples of the Pointer Moon Pavilion and Star Picking Tower, whom Taixu had just killed, included quite a few disciples of these Nascent Soul True Monarchs and Elders of their own groups! The tone of Qin Kexin¡¯s voice turned colder as she stared at Su Yu and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Su Yu turned his head to look at her, then looked left and right at the Great Moon Palace that looked like ruins. His voice calmed down, and he said, ¡°Pointer Moon Pavilion, Star Picking Tower, you are indeed impressive.¡± ¡°One might think that you are the dominant immortal gate in the Immortal cultivation world of Daqian.¡± ¡°So, are you being carried away because you¡¯ve recently aligned with the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace?¡± Qin Kexin¡¯s brows furrowed, people who knew so much had to be from the powerful forces in the central region of Daqian¡¯s Immortal cultivation world, and they had to hold a high position. Combine this with the hints that Su Yu had previously dropped about the Fairy Mansion, along with some intel they had received about Ma Shiqing¡¯s origin. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to deduce Su Yu¡¯s identity then. Qin Kexin¡¯s eyes flickered as she stared at Su Yu and said, ¡°You were one of the people who went to the center of Daqian¡¯s Immortal cultivation world with Ma Shiqing and then joined the Fairy Mansion, correct?¡± Saying this, without waiting for Su Yu¡¯s response, Qin Kexin¡¯s mighty aura, which was at the 8th level of the Nascent Soul Realm, suddenly condensed and bore down on Su Yu. Her expression was cold, her aura piercingly chilling, as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one opportunity. Tell me Ma Shiqing¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even the Fairy Mansion won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Boom! The mighty Xianwei was bearing down on Su Yu like an immortal mountain. It has to be said that the 8th level nascent soul realm, nearly at its peak, was undoubtedly formidable. Even Su Yu, who was close to the 5th level Nascent Soul Realm, felt tremendous pressure under this. As if it wanted to force him to kneel! Su Yu grinned at the pressure on him; indeed it was substantial. At least his current strength at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm was in no way comparable. But to think they could force him to kneel¨C A mere Nascent Soul Realm Elder of the Pointer Moon Pavilion, is he worthy? Su Yu looked at Qin Kexin and said faintly, ¡°Truly formidable; the Pointer Moon Pavilion dares to kill the elders of the Fairy Mansion?¡± Qin Kexin¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, but her face still remained cold as she said in a low voice, ¡°The Fairy Mansion is mighty, but this is not your territory, and that cannot protect you, fool.¡± ¡°I am giving you one more chance, if within ten breaths of time, you¡ª¡± Su Yu scoffed, ¡°My master is Taoist Tianyu, my elder brother is the owner of the Fairy Mansion. I have a large group of Nascent Soul Realm peak masters, and even some teachers and uncles at the Dividing Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Qin Kexin¡¯s voice came to a sudden stop. Her eyes were a blank for a moment, then seeing that Su Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Even the Nascent Soul True Monarch elders from Pointer Moon Pavilion and Star Picking Tower, who had originally been looking at Su Yu with murderous intent, were taken aback at this moment, as their murderous intent disappeared like after-rain snowfall, staring blankly at Su Yu. ¡°¡­¡± His master is Taoist Tianyu? The master of the Fairy Mansion is his elder brother? A large group of Nascent Soul Realm peak and even Dividing Spirit Realm uncles¡­. This isn¡¯t an exaggeration. If it were an ordinary Fairy Mansion Elder, they wouldn¡¯t fear them. They would just kill them and then find a way to appease the Fairy Mansion¡¯s rage afterwards. But this¡ª It seems they can¡¯t touch him! After a moment of silence, Qin Kexin slightly withdrew her aura, but she still stared at Su Yu and said, ¡°We only want to know Ma Shiqing¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Reveal it, and I¡¯ll act as if today¡¯s event, where you killed dozens of our disciples from Pointer Moon Pavilion and Star Picking Tower, never happened.¡± ¡°The people of this Great Moon Palace and this region will be safe.¡± As he paused, Qin Kexin looked at Su Yu and said mysteriously, ¡°You should know, this news is not only what my Mirror Moon faction wants. If you hide it, even if you are one of the Earth Immortals, it won¡¯t help.¡± Su Yu took out a shadow-capturing talisman from his body, and with the reactions of Qin Kexin and the others just now, as well as their previous words, it was already enough for the Earth Immortal Mansion to cause trouble for the Mirror Moon Faction and the Star Picking Tower. If it weren¡¯t for this, why would he bother to talk so much? After hiding the shadow-capturing talisman, Su Yu¡¯s face turned incredibly cold, saying, ¡°You dare to run wild in my Great Moon Mansion, then none of you will leave.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Kexin and the others were taken aback. What does this mean? Just relying on this group of people right here? They looked at Su Yu, who was only exuding the aura of the fifth level of the Core Formation realm. Looking at Yu Ke¡¯er and the others, they were all in the Core Formation realm! The most powerful force in the field was nothing more than the fourth-rank low-grade ferocious bird Beast Taming overhead and the severely injured Fairy Liu Xu. Did they really believe they could detain all of them with just this beast and one True Monarch in the early stages of the Nascent Soul realm whose strength had greatly decreased? Buzz! At this moment, the aura on Su Yu¡¯s body suddenly surged. Instantly, domains of various powers condensed, and both the Space and Time domains were refined by Su Yu. Under the influence of the Time domain, Su Yu¡¯s spell-casting speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye. The powers of the Space Avenue and the Time Avenue enveloped Qin Kexin and the others. The power of Space Avenue suppressed the space around Qin Kexin and the others, solidifying it into a spatial cage. Meanwhile, the power of Time Avenue operated on Qin Kexin and the others. In an instant, the faces of Qin Kexin and the others changed drastically as they all felt the weakness of their lifespans rapidly depleting. Among the nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs, only Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder of the Star-Picking Tower, two late-stage Nascent Souls, had the ability to react quickly. However, the restraint of the power of the Space Avenue and the rapid depletion of their lifespans by the power of the Time Avenue made them feel a bit weak, a tiny bit slow. By the time they reacted and wanted to break free from the suppression and restraint of Su Yu¡¯s domain, Su Yu had already summoned hundreds, almost a thousand, low-rank fourth-level Mirror Moon Symbols with a wave of his hand. Strand after strand of the Five Elements Mana poured into the Mirror Moon Symbol, activating it. A dense array of symbols appeared around Qin Kexin and the nine others under Su Yu¡¯s command. A single low-rank fourth-level symbol is not threatening. Even ten or dozens of low-rank fourth-level symbols, both Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder of the Star-Picking Tower can deal with. If given time to react and set up their array in response, they would not fear any number of low-rank fourth-level symbols. But now, under the restraint of the Space Avenue and the influence of Time Avenue, the response times of both Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder of the Star-Picking Tower had slowed down. When they saw Su Yu summon a dense array of low-rank fourth-level symbols, the nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs were stunned, frightened and apprehensive. ¡°? ? ?¡± How the hell are there so many fourth-level symbols! ¡°Buzz!¡± The power of hundreds, almost a thousand, low-rank fourth-level Mirror Moon symbols was activated around the nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Even Su Yu himself felt his scalp tingle with the powerful spatial force. Damn, that seems to be a bit overkill¡­ But the effect was quite good. Under the explosion of the power of the Mirror Moon symbols, all nine of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs including Qin Kexin were paralyzed, their eyes revealing terror and fear. At this moment, Su Yu waved his hand lightly, and a figure donned in black armor suddenly emerged from behind Qin Kexin and the others. With the help of Su Yu¡¯s Space Avenue power, the Black Riled-up Warrior appeared next to a True Monarch of the second level Nascent Soul realm in an instant, the black sword in his hand slicing through the air, its edge radiant. Buzz! The superior quality robe on the second-level Nascent Soul True Monarch instinctively defended, but the defense barrier was directly cut open by the black sword. A huge head was beheaded by the Black Riled-up Warrior. A terrified Nascent Soul fled from the headless corpse, but the next moment, this Nascent Soul was torn apart by the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s casual sword strike, leaving behind a shrill scream. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: 213 All Cards on the Table, Capturing Two Late Stage Nascent Souls_1 Chapter 654: 213 All Cards on the Table, Capturing Two Late Stage Nascent Souls_1 Afterwards, the second, the third¡­ Until when the Black Riled-up Warrior made his move against Qin Kexin, out of the nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the Moon Appreciation Pavilion and the Star Selection Tower, only Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder of the Star Selection Tower, both in the later stage of the Nascent Soul, remained. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Black Riled-up Warrior didn¡¯t take immediate action against Qin Kexin but created a Sword Domain around her, taking advantage of the fact that she was still suppressed by the spatial force. The power of a top-tier fourth-level puppet, combined with the glow of the black sword in his hand, comparable to a top-tier inferior magical weapon, made Qin Kexin¡¯s face pale and her heart tremble. Nascent Soul at its peak! She felt the aura of the Black Riled-up Warrior, and that sharp aura sent chills down her spine. At this moment, she regretted profoundly. If the Black Riled-up Warrior had appeared directly at the beginning for a dialogue, she would never have provoked Su Yu. Who would have thought Su Yu would be so cunning? Not only did he hide his cultivation strength, but he also concealed nearly a thousand fourth-tier talismans! Moreover, he possessed the power of space and that terrifying power ¡ª capable of making their lifespan rapidly deplete! And now, he has another Nascent Soul at its peak¡­ This is clearly a setup, denying them a chance to escape. From the start, the people in the Earth Immortal Mansion do not intend to let her and her party live! ¡°Boom!¡± At the moment when the Black Riled-up Warrior took action against Qin Kexin, the power of his Sword Domain intended to kill her. But in a dangerous situation, a piece of deep red female armor manifested to protect her, which emitted an aura clearly of an inferior magical armor. The power of the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s Sword Domain was completely countered by this armor. Even with the power of the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s Sword Domain, Qin Kexin managed to break free from the oppressive spatial force in an instant. ¡°Boom!¡± In the moment of breaking free, Qin Kexin summoned an inferior magical flying sword of silver-white color; according to her thought, the flying sword flew towards Fourth Elder of Star Selection Tower, who was near her. The power of a sword helped the Fourth Elder of the Star Selection Tower break free from the space force confining him. ¡°Formation!¡± Qin Kexin shouted. Wielding her magical weapon and the protective armor, she used every bit of her strength to counter the assassination attempt of the Black Riled-up Warrior, buying space and time for the Fourth Elder of Star Selection Tower to set up the formation. However, when the Fourth Elder of Star Selection Tower was about to set up a high-grade fourth-level formation with more than a thousand formation bases to assist Qin Kexin in killing the Black Riled-up Warrior. The next moment, the spatial force vibrated. The thousands of formation bases that the Fourth Elder of Star Selection Tower took out were all taken away by Su Yu using the force of the Spatial Avenue. The Fourth Elder of the Star Selection Tower¡¯s eyes widened in shock: ¡°?????¡± I *%&mmp;! Qin Kexin, who was desperately blocking the Black Riled-up Warrior on the side, also changed her facial expression and yelled again: ¡°Kill him!¡± The Fourth Elder of the Star Selection Tower explosion of mana made him furious. He conjured an Ice Spirit Sword Array, consisting of nine magical swords. When combined, it could create a powerful inferior magical weapon. ¡°Die!¡± In his rage, the Fourth Elder of the Star Selection Tower commanded the Ice Spirit Sword Array against Su Yu, who was causing trouble on the side. But the moment he summoned the sword array, Su Yu had already made another move. With a movement of his thoughts, he summoned the Ice and Fire Bead to ice-lock heaven and earth, obstructing the Ice Spirit Sword Array and slowing down its speed. The next moment. The Green Moon Sword and the Heavenly Mysterious Heavy Water Pearl came out together. The Green Moon Sword split into nine sword shadows to entangle with the Ice Spirit Sword Array, while the Heavenly Mysterious Heavy Water Pearl transformed into a Heavenly Mysterious Heavy Water Dragon. Its extremely heavy body directly rushed towards the Ice Spirit Sword Array. ¡°Boom!¡± The three inferior magical weapons clashed fiercely with the Ice Spirit Sword Array. In an instant, the Great Moon Peak suffered another heavy blow, and the soil crumbled. A series of cracks spread out like spider webs. The Fourth Elder of Star Selection Tower was stunned: ¡°Three inferior offensive magical weapons!?¡± This damn guy has more inferior magical weapons than me, a Nascent Soul Late Stage True Monarch! Although Su Yu¡¯s strength is still far from that of the Nascent Soul Late Stage, relying on his extraordinary foundation, the cultivation of the five elements, and the three magical weapons against one, he actually managed to resist the Ice Spirit Sword Array. Fairy Liu Xu and Fairy Ancient Moon, who retreated far in the back, watched in disbelief. ¡°The power of Taoist Friend Su¡­ss, has it already become so strong!?¡± ¡°Three, three inferior magical weapons!¡± At the moment when Fairy Liu Xu and Fairy Ancient Moon were trembling in shock, Su Yu¡¯s Nascent Soul in his mind burst into dazzling brilliance again. A soul attack transformed into a two-winged golden cicada and dashed towards the Ice Spirit Sword Array. At the instant when the Fourth Elder of Star Selection Tower felt a slight pain in his soul, when the control of the Ice Spirit Sword Array was affected by the Golden Cicada¡¯s secret technique, Su Yu waved his hand again, and another magical weapon appeared. Refining Qi Pot appeared in Su Yu¡¯s hand. When he poured his five elemental mana into it and forcefully activated the power of the Refining Qi Pot. An unimaginable suction force burst from the Refining Qi Pot. The Ice Spirit Sword Array, which was affected by the secret technique of the Golden Cicada and entangled by the three magical weapons, was swallowed up by the Refining Qi Pot without offering much resistance. The refining power of the medium-grade magical weapon, the Refining Qi Pot erupted and instantly wiped out the soul imprint of the Fourth Elder of Star Selection Tower on the Ice Spirit Sword Array, turning it into an ownerless thing. ¡°Plop!¡± The soul imprint of the Fourth Elder of the Star Selection Tower was destroyed, and he almost vomited blood. His mind was in severe pain, his eyes bulging. His magical weapon! He felt the terrifying aura in the Refining Qi Pot. This magical artifact¡ª Before he could speak, Su Yu waved his hand again. Countless fourth-tier Mirror Moon Symbols appeared once more, covering the sky and the earth. This time, besides the Mirror Moon Symbols, there were also hundreds of fourth-tier inferior attack talismans named ¡®God-Slaying Symbol¡¯. It is a talisman created by Su Yu, integrating a fourth-tier inferior talisman of the metal attribute with a Heaven-Splitting God Technique. Its power is immense. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: 213 All Cards on the Table, Capturing Two Late-Stage Nascent Souls_2 Chapter 655: 213 All Cards on the Table, Capturing Two Late-Stage Nascent Souls_2 The power of a single Divine-Slaying Talisman was equivalent to a full-strength blow from a True Monarch of the third layer of the Nascent Soul Realm. A hundred Divine-Slaying Talismans exploded in an instant. The skies and earth were bathed in brilliant golden light, like a sky-supporting blade that cleaved down with the imprint of a palm. The Fourth Elder of the Star-Plucking Tower at the center of the talisman array had his face change abruptly. As he attempted to defend and escape, the energies of successive Fourth-Rank Lower Grade Mirror Moon Symbols broke out again. In the blink of an eye, he was imprisoned on the spot. The power of hundreds of Divine-Slaying Talismans all slashed onto his body. At the same time. The Taixu in the sky noticed him attempting to strike at its master, and in a fit of rage, its body burst into blazing flames that burned the sky. Its aura soared in a split second, and its roar echoed throughout the heavens. It opened its mouth and spewed out a torrent of flames at the Fourth Elder of the Star-Plucking Tower. ¡°Roar!¡± An immense fire phoenix emerged, striking the Fourth Elder of the Star-Plucking Tower at the same moment Su Yu immobilized and attacked him. ¡°Boom!¡± The Fourth Elder of the Star-Plucking Tower was sent plummeting deep into the earth, reducing the ground to charred soil. Even though he had a lower-grade magical armor protecting him, this blow still cracked his body, leaving trails of blood, causing severe injuries and a disrupted aura. He lay on the ground, coughing up blood heavily. On the other side. Qin Kexin was also unable to set up formations, and after barely withstanding the Black Riled-up Warrior for less than ten breaths, he was slashed down from the sky by the Warrior, forming yet another deep pit on the ground. With the Black Riled-up Warrior as the main force and Su Yu aiding from the side, after over an hour of fierce combat against Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder, Su Yu finally managed to severely injure the two and render them incapable of resisting, resulting in their capture. These late-stage Nascent Soul Realm experts were not easy to deal with, especially when they joined forces. Were it not for Su Yu¡¯s control of spatial and temporal powers, even if Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder were not a match for the Black Riled-up Warrior, they absolutely would have been able to escape. Now, with Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior joining forces, they were able to capture the two within just over an hour, which was a result of an absolute power advantage. After the battle. The Great Moon Palace was nearly half-destroyed, and the top of the Great Moon Peak was leveled. Nearly half of the mountain had collapsed. If the Great Moon Palace hadn¡¯t invested so much in reinforcing the roots of the Great Moon Peak, the entire Great Moon Peak would have disappeared after this battle. ¡°There are still people from their factions in the Great Moon Immortal City!¡± Fairy Liu Xu reminded, ¡°They have located Taoist Friend Ma¡¯s family; we must capture them too!¡± Su Yu nodded, and with the space around him congealing, he disappeared in an instant with spatial ripples. When he reappeared, he was already above the Great Moon Immortal City, almost a thousand miles from the Great Moon Mansion. Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star-Plucking Tower only had thirty Core Formation disciples here and no Nascent Soul True Monarch elders. In a flicker of Su Yu¡¯s thoughts, these people were all relocated from the city through spatial power and gathered in front of him. Then, the tens of thousands of Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement Dao patterns on Su Yu¡¯s body exploded, forming a domain of power. In the domain of physical strength, the thirty True Men of Core Formation became as fragile as ants. With a wave of Su Yu¡¯s hand, all of these people were reduced to nothingness with a bang. Fire burned the sky, and the ashes drifted away with the wind. ¡°Remember in your next life to choose a decent power. Before doing anything, think about whether you can bear the consequences.¡± ¡°The Great Moon Mansion is my homeland. How can I sit idly by and let you insult and slaughter?¡± His calm voice reverberated with the wind, and before the cultivators in the Great Moon Immortal City realized his existence, ripples spread around him and he disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu reappeared in front of Fairy Liu Xu and others. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the people in the Great Moon Immortal City.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with these last two from the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star-Plucking Tower. Their factions won¡¯t dare to meddle with the Great Moon Mansion again.¡± ¡°As for the Great Moon Palace¡­¡± He looked at the now ruined Great Moon Palace and hesitated: ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to the secret realm in the Twilight Moon Alliance?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Ke¡¯er and Tianling join the Great Moon Palace.¡± He looked at Fairy Liu Xu and Fairy Gu Yue. Both Fairy Liu Xu and Fairy Gu Yue were taken aback, unprepared for Su Yu¡¯s sudden proposal. However, after witnessing Su Yu¡¯s power and the bullying of the Moon Pointing Pavilion and Star-Plucking Tower, two factions from the center of Daqian¡¯s cultivation world, they found themselves unable to refuse Su Yu¡¯s proposal. With Su Yu as the backbone of the Great Moon Palace, it could continue its legacy! So, after Fairy Liu Xu and Fairy Gu Yue discussed through voice transmissions, they immediately bowed to Su Yu: ¡°From now on, the Great Moon Palace will be led by Taoist Friend Su.¡± Su Yu smiled and said to the two fairies: ¡°I will discuss with Taoist Friend Luo to incorporate Yunjian Sect into the Great Moon Palace and unify the Great Moon Mansion.¡± ¡°We can even govern Phoenix Fall Mansion and Purple Light Mansion, and it¡¯s about time we dealt with Nine Souls Demon Ridge.¡± Cleaning up the area of the cultivation world around here and allowing the Great Moon Palace to rule over all cultivators. This was something Su Yu had been planning to do when he set up the teleportation formation. Only a Great Moon Mansion without rear concerns could serve as a solid base. Coupled with the resources he transported from the central region of the Daqian cultivation world to upgrade the cultivation level and strength of the people of the Great Moon Palace. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: 213 All Cards on the Table, Capturing Two Late Stage Nascent Souls_3 Chapter 656: 213 All Cards on the Table, Capturing Two Late Stage Nascent Souls_3 Practicing cultivation safely in the Grand Moon Prefecture could possibly lend him some support from the Grand Moon Palace in the future. The relocation of the Grand Moon Palace to the secret realm of the Falling Moon Alliance would take some time. Su Yu provided Fairy Liu Xu and Fairy Gu Yue with some Healing Pills, a small amount of high-grade third-order and low-grade fourth-order Spiritual Liquids. Then he took Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder of Zhaixing Tower, and brought Ke¡¯er back to the Great Moon Ridge using Taixu. On his way back, he encountered Su Rui and her party who were chasing after him. After picking up Su Rui and other members of the Su family on Taixu, Su Yu and his group continued their journey back to the secret realm of the Falling Moon Alliance. After learning about what happened at the Grand Moon Palace from Ke¡¯er, Su Rui immediately approached Su Yu, pulling his arm, and complained, ¡°Uncle Yu, why didn¡¯t you wait for me? You finished the whole fight without me, and I only got halfway!¡± Su Yu gave the now married Su Rui, who even had two children, a look and said, ¡°This was a matter of life and death. I couldn¡¯t wait for you.¡± ¡°You have been practicing for all these years and have not reached Core Formation, and you still have the face to say that.¡± ¡°You are a mother of two children but still see yourself as a child.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± huffed Su Rui, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I am a child in front of you.¡± With no retort, Su Yu chuckled and shook his head in resignation. However, at this moment, Su Rui suddenly whispered, ¡°Uncle Yu, my father wanted to see you. He probably only has less than fifty years left of his lifespan and you seldom return. You haven¡¯t been back for many years. The Su family can¡¯t do without you.¡± Su Yu paused upon hearing this, remained silent for a while then nodded, ¡°Alright, as soon as I settle this matter, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Due to his limited talent, Su Rui¡¯s father, Su Rui¡¯an, eventually advanced to the pseudo-Dan realm by using the Heaven Pill. Despite breaking the physical limit of the Foundation Establishment Realm, it still fell short compared to the true Core Formation Realm. In fact, Su Rui¡¯an was indeed approaching the end of his lifespan. They all returned to the secret realm of the Falling Moon Alliance. Su Yu took Qin Kexin and the Fourth Elder of the Zhaixing Tower, Li Zhong, to his own cave, tossed them down, and sat on the jade bed in front of them, looking down at the two. Although Qin Kexin had been seriously injured and her Nascent Soul and Divine Spirit were extremely weak, she remained stubborn. She glared coldly at Su Yu and said weakly, ¡°You killed so many of us from the Moon-touched Pavilion and the Zhaixing Tower. This matter cannot end just like this.¡± Su Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°You are right. You dared to attack my homeland. Both the Moon-touched Pavilion and the Zhaixing Tower have offended me. This matter will not end as simply as that.¡± ¡°I, Su Yu, will slowly settle this score with you, bit by bit.¡± For some reason, faced with the threats from Su Yu, a youngster, Qin Kexin felt a sudden shudder. Her eyes widened in fear, hair standing on end. Remembering their previous encounters¡­ An unremarkable person at the second level of the Nascent Soul realm was able to confront Li Zhong, who was at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm, forcibly took his magic weapon! Each of these incidents indicated that the young man in front of them, who hails from the Immortal Palace, was no ordinary person. ¡°Can the Daozi of the Wanxian Palace compare to this man?¡± Thought Qin Kexin silently. She was terrified. In her mind emerged this idea. She felt¡­that it was very likely that the Daozi of the Wanxian Palace were not a match for the person in front of her! If they were targeted by such a monster, could the Moon-touched Pavilion survive? Thinking like this, Qin Kexin¡¯s pupils slowly tightened to the extreme, unable to hide the shock and fear on her face. While Su Yu was privately contemplating about how to deal with Qin Kexin and Li Zhong. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: 214 Death of Jiang Baiyu, Return of Fairy Fengling_1 Chapter 657: 214 Death of Jiang Baiyu, Return of Fairy Fengling_1 The price he paid in this fight was enormous. He used tons of fourth-grade inferior talismans as if they were free, consuming more than half. The storage is alarmingly low, so he¡¯ll have to replenish it once things settle down. However, with the capture of Qin Kexin and others, the gains were also significant. Periodically inferior magic weapons alone, he gained as many as nine, with six more in their embryonic form. He amassed innumerable resources, especially those related to formations. It¡¯s enough for his use in the fourth-grade Array Master stage. This gain, when converted into Spirit Stones, should be worth more than ten million mid-grade Spirit Stones! ¡°Having made my move and killed so many from Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower before, the grudge is formally established now. Plus, these two know my true strength, so they cannot be spared.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Now that these people have fallen, Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower will likely send someone to investigate.¡± And how can I exclude myself from this matter? Or hide my true strength? With an extremely calm demeanor, Su Yu pondered. The immediate concern was not to spare these two before him, and next, he must force everyone from Dayue Palace to enter the Luoyue League secret realm. They can¡¯t be let out in the short run. This way, no one would know that he was the one pulling the strings behind the deaths of people from Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower. It also wouldn¡¯t let them know of his true strength. Lastly, he needed to find a scapegoat for the incident and address the issue of Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower potentially sending someone to investigate. Only by resolving all these matters could he rest easy. ¡°It¡¯s not enough just to ensure my safety. I must find a way to cause trouble for Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower.¡± Su Yu thought about the Marker Talisman he left behind previously. But how should he use this Marker Talisman? He needed to think it through. Previously, he intended to bring back Qin Kexin and Li Zhong, who were in the late Nascent Soul stage, to the Immortal Palace. Then, he would hand over the Marker Talisman, letting the Immortal Palace cause trouble for Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower. But, reflecting on it now, doing so seemed inappropriate. Doing so would completely expose his background. All of his years of effort would be in vain. He might even draw the attention of many in the Immortal Palace. That would be unacceptable. ¡°Therefore, I can¡¯t inform the Immortal Palace about this. As for the people from Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower¡­what people? I haven¡¯t seen anyone.¡± Su Yu raised the Green Moon Sword, about to kill Qin Kexin and Li Zhong. As his murderous intent became evident, Fourth Elder Li Zhong from Zhaixing Tower immediately knelt before him. Trembling with fear, Li Zhong pleaded, ¡°Elder Su, please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m willing to serve you. I swear, I¡¯m willing to swear a Dao oath!¡± Su Yu squinted his eyes, smirking at Qin Kexin. Although the Elder from Zhiyue Pavilion shouldn¡¯t be young, at least more than five or six hundred years old. Nascent Soul Realm peak cultivators could live up to a thousand years. Plus, with rejuvenation techniques, their appearance would not change much. Therefore, Qin Kexin looks like a woman in her twenties. However, presently, Qin Kexin was in a horrible state, covered in blood with numerous gashes from a sword. She was severely injured by the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s sword domain. Su Yu didn¡¯t say a word, gradually approaching Qin Kexin with the Green Moon Sword in his hand. Always defiant, this woman must have a hard kneecap to match. As Su Yu approached Qin Kexin at that moment when the killing intent reached its peak, her delicate body trembled. She couldn¡¯t help but bow her head, stammering, ¡°I¡­I am willing to surrender!¡± Seeing her, Su Yu sneered, ¡°Surrender? Are you implying that if I ask you to kill the people from Zhiyue Pavilion, you would be willing?¡± Qin Kexin¡¯s eyes widened in anger at Su Yu. Caught in Su Yu¡¯s bone-chilling murderous intent, and recalling Su Yu¡¯s daunting strength and capability she witnessed earlier, Qin Kexin could not hold back. She wanted to live. Once, Zhiyue Pavilion had to bow to the pressure to survive in the face of the Wanxian Palace. They only bowed to the Wanxian Palace instead of an individual, though. Now, facing another life-and-death crisis, Qin Kexin¡¯s instinct to live trumped her loyalty to Zhiyue Pavilion. With tear-filled eyes, Qin Kexin once again lowered her head, whispering, ¡°I will follow Dao fellow¡¯s¡­¡± Su Yu abruptly interrupted, ¡°Call me master! If you are opting to surrender, to serve me, from today onwards, call me master!¡± Qin Kexin glared at Su Yu. Under his coercion, she yielded once more, gritting her teeth and reluctantly said, ¡°I am obedient to my master¡¯s command! Only the master¡¯s orders do I follow!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Yu laughed heartily, leaving the cave while still restraining Qin Kexin and Li Zhong. He found this rather amusing, deciding to spare their lives. He could come and tame them whenever he had some free time. Until they become utterly submissive, or until he could control their lives and deaths, he would then use them as his tools. He wasn¡¯t interested or used to being called master, but he needed to break the self-esteem of this Elder of Zhiyue Pavilion, Qin Kexin. This way, there was a possibility to genuinely tame this 8th-level Nascent Soul realm elder and fourth-grade superior Array Master to serve him. Over time, her compromise once will lead to many more until there¡¯s only obedience left. Of course, there¡¯s a prerequisite. He must have the strength to control her life and death! Otherwise, the one who would die could be him. And having control over Qin Kexin and Li Zhong might help him deal with Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower in the future. That is the main reason for sparing their lives. Leaving the cave. Su Yu started arranging for Dayue Palace to move into the Luoyue League secret realm completely. Those who witnessed the previous fight must also enter the Luoyue League secret realm and are not allowed to leave. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: 214 Death of Jiang Baiyu, Return of Fairy Fengling_2 Chapter 658: 214 Death of Jiang Baiyu, Return of Fairy Fengling_2 Once these matters had been dealt with, Su Yu instructed Fairy Liu Xu and Gu Yue to disperse the people from the Great Moon Celestial City and the Great Moon Black Market. He also arranged for the members of Ma Shiqing¡¯s family to be moved into the premises of the Luo Yue Alliance to be cared for. After all this, Su Yu pondered for a moment. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any loose ends, right?¡± The traces of the battle on the Great Moon Peak have been taken care of, the people from the Moon Palace have all entered the ruins, and the signs of his actions against the people from the pointing moon pavilion and the star-picking tower have been erased. Once all these were settled, Su Yu immediately led Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Rui, and others back to the Yunjian Sect and Dan Mountain. ¡°Squawk!¡± High above, the magnificent form of Taixu soars through the sky. Sporting a formidable fourth-rank low-grade Phoenix bloodline, it struck fear into countless magical beasts causing them to flee in terror. Taixu was carrying nearly forty people on its back, including Su Yu. Leaving the Great Moon Range, Su Yu and his group headed straight back to Dan Mountain. However, as Su Yu and the crew reached the location where Bai Yue Celestial City, later known as Bai Yu Celestial City, was once located, Su Yu suddenly exclaimed in surprise and looked in the direction of Bai Yu Celestial City. And at this very moment. Inside Bai Yu Celestial City, in its most magnificent hall. Jiang Baiyu, who had reached the fifth level of the Core Formation stage, was lying in the middle of the hall like a dead dog. Elsewhere in the hall, several women in brightly colored dresses were also lying motionless, without any traces of life left in them. At the front of the hall, atop a high platform, sat an exceptionally beautiful figure. Dressed in a light green dress which revealed a pair of fair long legs, she was standing barefoot. Her demeanor gave off an impression of a flawlessly pure fairy, untainted by the outside world. Fairy Fengling looked at Jiang Baiyu, sprawled out in the hall, and said airily, ¡°I took you in out of pity and gave you a refuge in Bai Yue Celestial City to save your life.¡± ¡°And this is how you repay me? Betraying me by killing Eldest Brother and Third Brother, and taking over yourself?¡± Jiang Baiyu was gripped by fear. Struggling against the pain in his body, he knelt in front of Fairy Fengling and kept kowtowing, pleading, ¡°Mercy, Fairy! Please, mercy!¡± ¡°I was blind and foolish, I deserve death.¡± ¡°If you grant me one more chance, Fairy, I¡¯ll be your dog, the most obedient dog, woof, woof!¡± He desperately started to mimic a barking dog. From the time he seized control of Bai Yue Celestial City to the present day, more than a hundred years had passed. Over these years, Fairy Fengling had disappeared from the public eye. For over a hundred years, Jiang Baiyu ruled over this fairy city, surrounded by countless beauties to gratify his desires. Through the practice of dual cultivation techniques, he actually benefited quite a bit and managed to achieve the fifth level of the Core Formation stage. However, other than in his own celestial city which he controlled, Baiyu Celestial City, Jiang Baiyu didn¡¯t have a good time anywhere else. To the south was the territory owned by Yunjian Sect and the Su Family. Once he had coveted Su Zhi¡¯s beauty and had wanted to capture her to bring back to Bai Yu Celestial City, to gratify his desires. However, before he could make a move, he was scared witless by the Yunjian Sect and the Su Family¡¯s third-rank top-level tamed beasts, and hastily retreated back to his own celestial city. As for going north¡ª That was even more impossible. The Moon Palace was in that direction. He was merely a minor Core Formation cultivator, how could he dare to act outrageously in the face of the Moon Palace? So, over the years, Jiang Baiyu had become resigned to his fate, only lingering in Bai Yu Celestial City for pleasure. He originally thought that his days would continue like this till he reached the end of his life. But Jiang Baiyu hadn¡¯t expected that the long-lost Fairy Fengling would suddenly return! And her cultivation was terrifyingly formidable. Just her aura alone was enough to make Jiang Baiyu¡¯s scalp numb. Fairy Fengling didn¡¯t even glance at him. It seemed a bit distracted, reminiscing about past experiences in Bai Yue Celestial City as if they were as recent as yesterday. Thinking back to the dangers she encountered when she explored the ruins of the Phoenix Falling mansion, True Man Bai Yue sacrificed himself to protect her from entering the ruins, and she¡¯s been away from the Moon Mansion for many years. After her return, Bai Yue Celestial City was no longer what it used to be. The friends of old were gone, leaving only a vile wretch. Suddenly. Fairy Fengling seemed to remember something and turned to Jiang Baiyu, ¡°Is Luo Qianyu from Yunjian Sect and Su Yu from the Su family still around? How¡¯s the Moon Palace doing now?¡± Jiang Baiyu cautiously glanced at Fairy Fengling and said, ¡°Luo Qianyu and Su Yu left the Moon Mansion a long time ago¡­I mean, not long after you disappeared. They reportedly went to a more powerful force for cultivation.¡± ¡°Their power should be extremely formidable. I¡¯ve seen more than one third-rank top-level tamed beast in Yunjian Sect and the Su family.¡± ¡°The strength and influence of Yunjian Sect and the Su Family are all much stronger than before.¡± ¡°As for the Moon Palace, there hasn¡¯t been much change.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fairy Fengling¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly. Judging by the presence of third-rank top-level tamed beasts guarding the family and the sect, it was clear that Luo Qianyu and Su Yu, the two prodigies of their generation who competed with each other, had not depressed themselves. The information slightly relieved Fairy Fengling¡¯s longing for home. At least, a few of her old friends were still around. She was about to raise her hand, intending to get rid of the sight of the disgusting Jiang Baiyu, but suddenly, Fairy Fengling¡¯s expression changed, and she frowned as she looked in the northward direction. At the same time, Su Yu, riding on Taixu, also looked ruffled as his breath probed towards Bai Yu Celestial City, which was not far away. Upon seeing Jiang Baiyu in the grand hall, looking like a dead dog, a group of fallen female cultivators, and the stunning figure who sat on the throne, Su Yu exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Fairy Fengling?¡± Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: 214 Death of Jiang Baiyu, Return of Fairy Fengling_3 Chapter 659: 214 Death of Jiang Baiyu, Return of Fairy Fengling_3 Su Yu¡¯s voice echoed in the main hall, causing Fairy Fengling to pause and drew a stunned look from Jiang Baiyu, who was kneeling on the ground. After not seeing each other for hundreds of years, Jiang Baiyu found Su Yu¡¯s voice somewhat unfamiliar. However, Fairy Fengling still remembered. On hearing Su Yu¡¯s voice, an amazed smile immediately appeared on her face, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Taoist Friend Su.¡± Whoosh! A figure appeared behind Fairy Fengling, an old woman with a powerful aura. The old woman looked in Su Yu¡¯s direction, her eyes seemingly piercing the space to stare at Taixu under Su Yu. She sensed the aura from Taixu and looked slightly excited. The old woman sent a message, ¡°Daozi, it¡¯s the bloodline of the Heavenly Phoenix, the Beast Taming of the Heavenly Phoenix!¡± Fairy Fengling¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed. Not long after, Accompanied by a deafening roar, figures landed outside the main hall one by one. Su Yu, along with Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Rui and others, walked into the main hall with Taixu, now reduced in size, perched on Su Yu¡¯s shoulder. Su Yu glanced at Jiang Baiyu, then shifted his attention to Fairy Fengling and the old woman standing next to her, looking slightly surprised. Because Fengling¡¯s cultivation aura had surprisingly reached the first level of Nascent Soul Realm. And the old woman next to her was even more formidable, that aura ¡ª Nascent Soul Peak!? With a focused look, Su Yu greeted with a smile, ¡°Long time no see, Fairy Fengling.¡± Then, Su Yu respectfully saluted the old woman, ¡°Juniors¡¯ Su Yu, greetings to the senior.¡± Next, he observed the situation in the main hall and laughed, ¡°Is Taoist Friend Fengling cleaning house? Not long after you disappeared, Bai Yue Immortal City plunged into turmoil.¡± ¡°By the time I got the news, Bai Yue Immortal City had become Bai Yu Immortal City. I was actually considering stepping in to sort it out.¡± ¡°But then again, you are extraordinarily lucky, and it is not necessarily certain that you would perish in that minor relic.¡± ¡°Therefore, the city remains intact to this day.¡± Otherwise, With what Jiang Baiyu had done in the past, how could he still be alive today? The glimmer in Fengling¡¯s eyes flickered as she gazed at Su Yu¡¯s aura. Seeing that Su Yu was still at the fifth level of Core Formation, she furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. Fairy Fengling stood up and approached Su Yu and company. She looked at him puzzledly, ¡°Taoist Friend Su¡¯s cultivation¡­ it can¡¯t be.¡± She looked at Taixu on Su Yu¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°A remarkable fourth-rank inferior Beast Taming, but cultivation is merely at the fifth level of Core Formation?¡± Su Yu sighed, ¡°I only have the talent of a superior Spiritual Root. How can that compare to you?¡± ¡°As for Taixu you mentioned, it¡¯s merely a gift from my master.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t possibly keep it subjugated.¡± ¡°Whistle whistle.¡± Upon hearing his master saying this, Taixu slightly moved its pupils and repeatedly nodded its head with an air of arrogance, as if confirming it. Fairy Fengling gently waved her hand, and a flame carrying the aura of the Heavenly Phoenix immediately rose in the main hall. In an instant, all the filth, including Jiang Baiyu, was incinerated into dust and thoroughly cleaned. Then, Fairy Fengling took Su Yu and the others to the backyard, personally brewed tea and served them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, Taoist Friend Su. The filth here hasn¡¯t been fully cleaned yet, so I can only entertain you here for now.¡± After some casual chat, Fairy Fengling asked Su Yu where he was now, Su Yu frankly said the Earth Immortal Mansion. As for Fairy Fengling, she lightly laughed: ¡°Southern Immortal Realm, Fire Phoenix Heavenly Palace.¡± Little did she know, Su Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, an exuberant and enthusiastic smile spread over his face. He had found a suitable scapegoat. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: 215 Return to Family, Su Family Changes_1 Chapter 660: 215 Return to Family, Su Family Changes_1 Su Yu had once seen books about the map of the cultivation world in the earthly immortal house, which should be located in Cangzhou Domain, otherwise known as the Heavenly Immortal Domain, or Eastern Immortal Domain. The so-called Southern Immortal Domain, Su Yu had seen concise records of this place, and in the notes of a predecessor of the immortal gates about a thousand years ago, the power of Huo Feng Tian Palace was once mentioned. It is one of the dominant forces in the Southern Immortal Domain and has inherited some of the ruins and legacy of the Tian Feng Palace. In terms of strength and influence, it may be stronger than the earthly immortal house and not inferior to the Wan Xian Palace, which is the head of the Daqian Cultivation Realm. Looking at Fairy Fengling, who has already reached the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and the old woman, who has reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, Su Yu laughed and asked, ¡°Taoist Friend Fengling, how long do you plan to stay this time?¡± Fairy Fengling thought for a moment and said, ¡°I originally planned to return to pay tribute to my master and to see my fellow brothers, but now that Bai Yue Immortal City has become what it is, I do not have much to miss.¡± ¡°Perhaps, after I restore the appearance of Bai Yue Immortal City, I will leave.¡± Su Yu added, ¡°Do you want to stay here for a while, and when I finish these things, go to the earthly immortal house for a visit? Although I have heard that the immortal way is also flourishing in the Southern Immortal Domain, and the power and strength of Huo Feng Tian Palace is extremely strong, but the Daqian Cultivation Realm is also not bad, and the earthly immortal house is one of the top ten immortal gates of Daqian.¡± ¡°In this way, Taoist Friend Fengling may be able to meet Qianyu, Qingquan, Shiqing, and others to reminisce about the past. It¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve all seen each other.¡± Hearing Su Yu say this, Fairy Fengling was indeed a little tempted. She originally wanted to come out and travel around to relax, and going to the central region of Daqian Cultivation Realm would be very beneficial for her to broaden her horizons and mindset. So after some thought, Fairy Fengling agreed looking at Su Yu with a smile, ¡°Good, as you have kindly invited me, I would not dare to refuse. After I finish with things in Bai Yue Immortal City, I will join you to visit the earthly immortal house.¡± Su Yu waved his hand and took out a communication token and handed it to Fairy Fengling, ¡°This is a communication token, I plan to go back to the family for a while, you can contact me through it once you are ready.¡± After saying goodbye to Fairy Fengling, Su Yu, along with Yu Ke¡¯er and others, once again ascended onto Taixu and returned to the Su Family riding on Taixu. Watching Su Yu and the others leave, the old woman behind Fairy Fengling was somewhat reluctant and whispered, ¡°Daozi, why didn¡¯t you take that beast? You possess the blood of the heavenly phoenix, and that beast is most suitable for you to command. It would be beneficial for your cultivation.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take action, you should propose a trade with him. How could they refuse with their Core Formation Realm cultivation? How can they refuse?¡± Fairy Fengling¡¯s eyebrows knit lightly, ¡°The beast with the blood of the heavenly phoenix is indeed extraordinary and very attractive, but it¡¯s not our purpose this time.¡± ¡°He joined the earthly immortal house, one of the top ten immortal gates in Daqian, and has been gifted with a beast with the blood of the heavenly phoenix.¡± ¡°Do you really think they¡¯re easy to deal with?¡± ¡°Would they gift such an extraordinary beast to a worthless person?¡± ¡°If we really take action and attract the attention of the earthly immortal house, how will you cope at that time in this territory of the Daqian Cultivation Realm?¡± ¡°At this moment, not causing trouble is the best choice.¡± The old woman¡¯s face changed slightly, after a moment she sighed lightly, bowed her head, and said, ¡°Daozi, you¡¯re wise. However, if we don¡¯t ultimately find any traces of the Tian Feng Palace, I still think that the beast with the blood of the heavenly phoenix is not bad.¡± ¡°With that beast, as long as it¡¯s properly cultivated, Daozi, you¡¯ll have an opportunity to compete for the path of cultivation.¡± Fairy Fengling didn¡¯t say anything, and a moment later, she stood up and walked outside. Bai Yue Immortal City had been disfigured by Jiang Baiyu, and the city was filled with countless evil spirits, all of them dressed up in extravagant clothes, almost becoming a filthy immortal city centered on dual cultivation. As for these people, Fairy Fengling threw them all out of Bai Yue Immortal City and permanently banned them from entering the city. As for the Jiang family, Fairy Fengling killed them all. Jiang Baiyu had not left any survivors of the Bai Yue lineage in the past, and now Fairy Fengling returned the old karma to the Jiang Family, erasing the Jiang Family directly. After several changes, the former Bai Yue Immortal City was finally restored. Fairy Fengling stood in the former Bai Yue Immortal Mansion, looking at the grave markers of her master and several senior brothers inside, undecided. The light breeze blew by, making her clothes resemble the feathers of a phoenix. Fairy Fengling brought down a few pots of spiritual wine, and calmly said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, Bai Yue Immortal City will always exist.¡± Elsewhere. Taixu returned to Mount Dan, with Yu Ke¡¯er standing next to Su Yu, whispering, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Fairy Fengling is still alive, and she even went to other cultivation realms, even reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Her eyes showed a bit of envy, she also desired to reach the Nascent Soul Realm. However, unlike others who desire the Nascent Soul Realm for its power, status, and influence, she purely wanted the longevity of the Nascent Soul Realm. This way, she could accompany the person she loves for a longer time. Su Yu was also surprised. It seems that Fairy Fengling had gained considerable benefits when she risked her life to enter the relic back then. Accompanied by a True Monarch at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm, her status was on par with Daozis of the earthly immortal house. Joining the Huo Feng Tian Palace in the Southern Immortal Domain, becoming a Daozi of the Huo Feng Tian Palace, her development seemed even better than Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: 215 Return to Family, Su Family Changes_2 Chapter 661: 215 Return to Family, Su Family Changes_2 However, the higher Fairy Fengling¡¯s status and position in the Fire Phoenix Heavenly Palace, the more beneficial it is for him. Moreover, the Fire Phoenix Heavenly Palace is far away in the Southern Immortal Region. Even if she bears the blame for him and provokes Zhiyue Pavilion and Zhaixing Tower, she won¡¯t be affected. ¡°Squawk!¡± Taixu¡¯s cry echoes across the heavens and earth. In less than half a day, it traverses a journey that Su Yu used to take several days to complete, arriving at Dan Mountain. Dan Mountain hasn¡¯t changed much in over a hundred years. The Su Family¡¯s cave dwelling is located within a crevice of the earth¡¯s rock, not far from several active volcanoes of Dan Mountain, and the soil in between the volcanic rocks has been transformed by the Su Family into numerous spirit fields. The spirit fields are filled with spirit rice, spiritual medicines, and spirit plants. Among the crops, many Qi Refiners are working diligently. But the moment Taixu descends from the sky, its terrifying aura envelops the entire Dan Mountain. The color drains from the faces of the Qi Refining cultivators. They look up in shock. Seeing the shadow of Taixu spreading its wings up to tens of feet, some Qi Refining cultivators are so scared that they collapse on the ground, terribly afraid. Some even consider fleeing for their lives. However, the next moment, Taixu retracts its intimidating aura and breath. As it descends from the sky to Dan Mountain, its body gradually shrinks. By the time it hovers mid-air, the figures of Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Rui, and others become clear. By the time it lands, Taixu has shrunk to the size of a palm-sized purple-green bird, standing on Su Yu¡¯s shoulder. Some cultivators standing outside Su Family¡¯s Dan Mountain don¡¯t recognize Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, or the twenty Core Formation female cultivators he brought back. But the aura of the Core Formation on Su Yu and the others instill fear and respect in the cultivators present. They can¡¯t believe what they¡¯re seeing. They¡¯re all Core Formation True Men!? Where did so many Core Formation True Men come from!? ¡°That¡¯s Elder Su Rui from the Su Family!¡± someone in the crowd recognizes Su Rui and cries out in surprise, ¡°Are all these Core Formation True Men from the Su family?¡± Just as Su Yu begins to walk towards the family compound, Su Rui¡¯an, Yu Wenji, Su Qi, Su Dingbang, and others rush out from within. They have changed significantly compared to over a hundred years ago, and they are no longer in their youth. Su Rui¡¯an now looks like a middle-aged to elderly man in his fifties or sixties, while Yu Wenji looks slightly better. Despite her age-preserving technique, she also looks about forty. Similarly, Su Qi, Su Dingbang, and others have also grown into middle-aged women and men. In contrast, Su Yu looks exactly the same as he did one or two hundred years ago. He remains youthful, appearing as an immortal in a blue robe, with three thousand strands of hair loosely spread over his shoulders. Yu Ke¡¯er, standing next to him, has matured slightly. She appears as a beautiful woman in her prime, yet still retains the looks of a woman in her twenties or thirties. After all, Yu Ke¡¯er has reached the Core Formation stage, which grants her a longer lifespan and the ability to resist the ravages of time. Seeing Su Yu and Yu Ke¡¯er, Su Rui¡¯an and the others are overly excited. However, after witnessing Su Yu¡¯s face, which has not changed at all over the past hundred years, they stop, their eyes filled with disbelief. After a short pause, Su Rui¡¯an and the others excitedly gather around. ¡°Uncle Yu!¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned.¡± Many from the Su Family have never seen Su Yu. As they follow their elders, they examine Su Yu surreptitiously, murmuring amongst themselves. When their elders kneel to pay their respects, they quickly follow suit. Watching the changes in the younger generation of the Su Family, Su Yu can¡¯t help but feel sentimental. He waves his hand and a magic force lifts Su Rui¡¯an and the others up, and he says: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go inside for a chat.¡± As the Su family members enter the compound, the awaiting cultivators outside Dan Mountain exclaim in surprise. ¡°The ancestor of the Su Family? The rumored Su Family¡¯s Ancestor is still alive?¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder so many Core Formation True Men have come, and there¡¯s even that terrifying giant Beast Taming monster; it turns out that the legendary ancestor of the Su Family, who left over a hundred years ago, has returned!¡± ¡°The Su Family truly deserves to be the Su Family, transforming from a minor clan to its current state, even the Bai Yu Immortal City and Yunjian Sect dare not provoke them. The people of the Su Family can walk horizontally through the entire Greater Moon Prefecture.¡± ¡°If only there was some way to join the Su Family¡­¡± Some cultivators looked enviously at the land of the Su Family ahead. Once upon a time, the Su Family was simply a minor clan without even a Foundation Establishment Realm. They once looked up to other people or other forces. But now, in the Greater Moon Prefecture, the Su Family has become an existence that others need to look up to. The changes over these short two hundred years have been immense. Not to mention the stir among the monks outside, shortly after Su Yu returned, the news of the ancestor¡¯s return to the family had already spread throughout the Su Family, causing a stir among countless members of the Su Family. Those smaller cultivators who had joined the Su Family and worked for them were even more excited. They had all heard that the Su Family¡¯s ancestor had returned after a hundred years, bringing with him many Core Formation True Men cultivators. The terrifying giant monster from before was moreover the mount of the Su Family¡¯s ancestor. With such a powerful ancestor, the Su Family should be able to live peacefully for at least a few hundred years, as no one would dare to trouble them. Su Yu, along with Su Rui¡¯an, Su Qi and other members came to the family shrine. Looking at the various familiar yet slightly unfamiliar clan members in the great hall, Su Yu sighed gently. Time had flown by, and now, Su Rui¡¯an and other youngsters were nearing the end of their lifetimes. Only Su Qi was somewhat lucky. He had a sudden insight on one occasion and seized the opportunity to ingest the Golden Primordial Pill, successfully breaking through to the Core Formation Realm cultivation. Many years have passed, and Su Qi has now reached the third stage of the Core Formation Realm. Apart from Su Qi, what surprised Su Yu was that Zhiyan, the Spirit Plant Master he had met at the Greater Moon Black Market, had also successfully broken through from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Core Formation Realm cultivation. Although she¡¯s still only at the first level of the Core Formation Realm, she¡¯s at least better and luckier than Su Rui¡¯an and others. In the course of their conversation, Su Yu also met a genius from the younger generation of Su Rui¡¯an¡¯s grandchildren, named Su Weixian, who possessed an earthly Spiritual Root and was currently twenty-six years old, but his cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was not far from the pinnacle of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and had a good chance of attempting to break through to the Core Formation Realm before reaching the age of forty. Aside from the genius Su Weixian with an earthly Spiritual Root, the Su Family also had a group of high-quality Spiritual Root geniuses like Su Hu, one of Su Rui¡¯s sons, who was only twenty-one years old, but had already broken through to the first level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In the future, these youngsters would definitely replace Su Rui¡¯an, Su Qi, and others, becoming the top power in the Su Family. Upon encountering the younger generations of the family, Su Yu bestowed upon them some Magic Artifacts, Elixirs, Secret Techniques, Talismans, etc. After doing so, he led Yu Ke¡¯er and others to the family cemetery. Yu Qianqing had once attempted to break through to the Core Formation Realm, but ultimately failed and was laid to rest in the Su Family after her death. Li Pingchang, Su Yu¡¯s old subordinate, also died shortly after Su Yu went to the Manor of Earth Immortals, and was also buried in the Su Family¡¯s cemetery. After all, Li Pingchang had married into the Su Family and contributed many descendants with Spiritual Roots to the Su Family. Lan Xi and Lan Gong, the twin sisters, also failed to break through to the Core Formation Realm and were laid to rest here after their deaths. Standing in the cemetery, Su Yu looked at the familiar tombstones of his old friends and sighed softly after a long time, ¡°I hope there will be future lives where I¡¯ll meet these friends again.¡± After paying their respects, Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er, and others left. In the following time, Su Yu, Yu Ke¡¯er and others made another trip to the Yunjian Sect, which was currently controlled by Su Zhi. Under Su Zhi¡¯s management, the Yunjian Sect had gained five more Core Formation Realm elders. Their force and strength had far exceeded those of the past. After seeing the situation of the Yunjian Sect, Su Yu proposed the idea of merging Yunjian Sect with the Greater Moon Palace and, as for Su Zhi, she should no longer stay in the Yunjian Sect, but go to the Cave Heaven Secret Realm of the Falling Moon Alliance for cultivation in the future. Or, together with Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling, they would go to the Hundred Flowers Sect and control the power of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Cultivating there would certainly be much better than staying in the Yunjian Sect. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: 217 Devil-like existence, more than a dozen magic treasures_1 Chapter 664: 217 Devil-like existence, more than a dozen magic treasures_1 The sword was an inferior Magic Artifact, hidden within the void upon its appearance, hovering yet unfolded. One could only sense an ominous blade pointing at oneself; it was a major threat. The rope was a Qiankun Rope, wielded like a roaming dragon, capable of binding and restraining Mana, a formidable successor to the ancient Immortal Binding Rope. The gourd was somewhat unique; it seemed to emit a divine light capable of suppression. It could make a person feel as though they were deeply trapped in a quagmire and immovable. The use of three inferior Magic Artifacts at once was something rarely seen even among the Nascent Soul True Monarchs that Su Yu had met. It shocked Su Yu. Just as the Qiankun Rope tried to bind him, Su Yu mentally summoned the Refining Qi Pot, its mouth aimed at the Qiankun Rope. ¡°Hum!¡± Su Yu infused the Five Elements Mana into the pot, triggering the Refining Qi Pot. In an instant. An extraordinary divine power erupted from the Refining Qi Pot, and an unimaginable suction targeted the Qiankun Rope. Before the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace had time to react, the Qiankun Rope was swallowed by the pot. In the divine refinement of the Refining Qi Pot, the spiritual imprint on the Qiankun Rope disappeared in a flash. ¡°Pfft!¡± The figure who had just appeared, reached out to grab Su Yu, shocked, a gush of blood sprayed from his mouth, an intense headache triggered as the spiritual imprint of his Qiankun Rope was forcibly refined and lost his control. This also inflicted minor damage to his spirit. Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace looked to be of a not very old age, with black hair and wore a ghastly mask rendering his face unreadable. He was approximately eight feet tall, big and tough. However, from his masked pupils, it was evident that he was shocked and horrified ¨C in disbelief. Seeing the Refining Qi Pot that Su Yu summoned and sensing the divine power that the pot possessed, he exclaimed in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s a medium-grade Magic Artifact!!!¡± Although a medium-grade Magic Artifact is just one level higher than an inferior one. Such a level difference was even more significant than the gap between ordinary artifacts and Magic Artifacts. Inferior Magic Artifacts are used by Nascent Soul True Monarchs, and even among them, they are incredibly rare. Some newly promoted Nascent Soul True Monarchs might only have one fledgling artifact and not even one inferior Magic Artifact. But a medium-grade Magic Artifact was considered a treasure even among various immortal forces. Only those at the Dividing Spirit Realm had the chance to wield it. It was a treasure of their sect! The Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace couldn¡¯t fathom how a young Core Formation Realm cultivator could possess such a treasure as a medium-grade Magic Artifact. And on top of that, he swallowed his inferior Magic Artifact in a blink. However, when the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace regained his composure, his eyes were filled with ecstasy and greed, and he laughed like a madman, ¡°Hahaha! Who would have thought, who would have thought that I could have such luck?¡± ¡°Medium-grade Magic Artifact, mine, it¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Hum!¡± In his excitement, the Daoist¡¯s divine power erupted, and his Earthly Domain swept across the world, bringing with it a vast array of natural forces that enveloped Su Yu, crushing down on him hard. This domain had an unimaginable gravitational force. In an instant, Su Yu seemed to be under pressure from hundreds or even thousands of times the outside gravity. At the same time. The Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace transformed into a beam of light, charging directly towards Su Yu. He didn¡¯t care about anything more. The medium-grade Magic Artifact was right in front of him. Even if he had to kill Su Yu, he would seize this treasure. He had already taken his eyes off the mission. However. Just when he was about to approach Su Yu, a dark figure abruptly appeared before Su Yu. Before the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace could react, a giant black sword was raised high, bringing with it a world-shattering destructive force, and slammed down. ¡°Boom!¡± With one sword, the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace was slammed from the sky to the ground. Like a meteor, he created a bottomless pit in the ground. Cracks spread in all directions as endless mud and dust exploded into the sky. From beneath the pit. One of Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace¡¯s fledgling artifact armor got sunken in, numerous fractures in his body, his skin cracked like porcelain, making him a bloody mess. He vomited blood, his eyes bulging out. Recalling the sword from just now, the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace was somewhat dazed: ¡°?¡± What on earth was that? Facing the attack of the Black Riled-up Warrior, the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace felt that the world was against him in that moment. The cosmic forces were pressing down on him, intimidating his spirit, making him immobile. The strength of the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s sword frightened the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace, giving him a sense of impending death, and a psychological shadow. If not for his skilled Earth Spiritual Root Divine Skills and good defensive techniques, and his fledgling artifact armor. That sword just now could have smashed him to pieces. ¡°Hum!¡± Before the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace could even catch his breath, ripples appeared in the space around him. In a blink, he found himself back in the sky, right before the Black Riled-up Warrior. The Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace was again puzzled: ¡°?¡± The black giant sword in the hand of the Black Riled-up Warrior was once again raised, bringing with it a force that frightened the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace and slammed down again. ¡°Boom!¡± The Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace once again fell from the sky like a meteor, crashing into the ground below. At this point, Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace realized that the sudden figure was a Nascent Soul Realm peak expert! ¡°Run!¡± Filled with terror, the Daoist of Azure Prison Immortal Palace mentally summoned a Grade Four Premium Teleportation Talisman. This talisman was capable of teleporting him thousands of miles away. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: 217 Devil-like existence, more than a dozen magic treasures_2 Chapter 665: 217 Devil-like existence, more than a dozen magic treasures_2 But when he activated the talisman, ripples formed in the space around him once again. The next moment, his body indeed moved. However, he appeared once more in front of the Black Riled-up Warrior and Su Yu. Taoist Youquan: ¡°?¡± The Space Avenue Power wielded by Su Yu enveloped Taoist Youquan. Seeing the completely bewildered look on Taoist Youquan¡¯s face, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but smirk. The Great Transfer Talisman was indeed useful. But in the end, this talisman just deals with the superficial aspect of the power of space. It was nothing compared to the Space Avenue Power he commanded. Thinking of fleeing in front of him was simply a delusion. During the previous battle with Qin Kexin and Li Zhong in Dayue Mansion, Qin Kexin and Li Zhong tried more than once to escape. If he didn¡¯t control the power of Space Avenue, it would have been hard to prevent the two from escaping. But Qin Kexin and Li Zhong tried many times until they finally despaired and were unwillingly captured by Su Yu. Even both Qin Kexin and Li Zhong, who were in the late stages of Nascent Soul Realm, were like this, let alone the True Monarch of Azure Prison Immortal Palace, who was at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm, before him now. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s relentless sword strikes, Taoist Youquan¡¯s body was directly blasted apart. The remaining Nascent Soul tried to escape but was immediately pulled back by Su Yu. With one sword strike, the Nascent Soul was split into two halves. The re-formed Nascent Soul had greatly reduced its aura and had suffered severe damage. ¡°Spare me, Dao friend, spare me!¡± Taoist Youquan begged in terror. The gaze he cast at Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior was filled with fear, as if he was looking at demons. His experience today was the most terrifying day since he started cultivation. Tortured in turns by Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior, it was like a living hell. And who said that Taoist Tianyu¡¯s disciple was just at the Core Formation stage? This guy has clearly reached the Nascent Soul Realm, and furthermore, it¡¯s the second layer of the Nascent Soul Realm! This is definitely a person of Daozi level in the Immortal Sect! Taoist Youquan seemed to have fallen into a pit. Su Yu didn¡¯t listen to Taoist Youquan¡¯s nonsense. He had the Black Riled-up Warrior seal the latter¡¯s Nascent Soul, hastily cleaned up the battlefield, and then, with the Black Riled-up Warrior in tow, he used the power of space to move away. After getting far away from the battlefield, Su Yu descended three thousand feet below the ground to create a cave dwelling and interrogated Taoist Youquan. ¡°Who put a bounty on capturing me alive?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I just took this mission from the Azure Prison Immortal Palace and I don¡¯t have any contact with the employer.¡± ¡°You are not from Azure Prison Immortal Palace?¡± ¡°No, just an external member. I can take on missions from Azure Prison Immortal Palace to earn resources that I need.¡± ¡°Then who are you exactly?¡± ¡°A grand elder from the number one fairy city in Yu Dragon Palace, True Monarch Hongtu.¡± ¡°Does Azure Prison Immortal Palace have a base in the wilderness?¡± ¡°They do, but I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± This person was pleading for mercy, but after Su Yu obtained some information, he tried to use the Soul Search technique on his Nascent Soul. However, as soon as he began, an abnormal aura emanated from the other party¡¯s Nascent Soul. Su Yu¡¯s face slightly changed, and in an instant, he activated the power of space to throw the Nascent Soul hundreds of miles away. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant. The Nascent Soul of True Monarch Hongtu detonated, and the violent power instantly destroyed the mountains, shaking hundreds to thousands of miles of area, devastating the sky and destroying the land, instantly obliterating the barren forest. Upon seeing this, Su Yu used the Space Avenue Power again to escape, heading back towards the fourth fairy city. ¡°Azure Prison Immortal Palace¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡± Thinking of this force, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. The Azure Prison Immortal Palace is not easy to deal with. It¡¯s entrenched everywhere. Even if its branches are wiped out time and again, its root remains unaffected. Given some time, it can always stage a comeback. Like the previous Elder and True Monarch Hongtu from the first Immortal City of Yu Long Palace, he secretly relied on the identity of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace to earn resources and take on bounty tasks. And there were many, many more such people like True Monarch Hongtu. In Su Yu¡¯s mind, the Azure Prison Immortal Palace was more troublesome and harder to deal with than the Ten Thousand Immortals Palace. He didn¡¯t really want to provoke such a force. However¡ª If the Azure Prison Immortal Palace targeted him and wanted his life, he would not be so easily bullied. The journey between the First Immortal City and the Fourth Immortal City was long. If you traveled by a fourth-order battleship, it might take nearly a year. However, Su Yu used the power of Space Avenue to move quickly and returned to the Fourth Immortal City in less than half a month. Three years had passed since he left and returned here. Three years time. The changes in the Fourth Immortal City were not significant. Fan Xiao heeded his advice and did not wander much in search of opportunities in the wilderness but focused on cultivation, earnestly enhancing her own strength as well as the strength of the Fairy Army under her command. In the wilderness, only strength mattered. When Su Yu returned, there was nothing that needed his attention or for him to be busy with. After meeting with Fan Xiao, Huang Shitao, Jiang Hao, Chen Chuan, and others, Su Yu returned to his own courtyard and abode. He waved his hand and cycled through one lower-grade treasure after another. Counting the lower grade treasures he had obtained from Qin Kexin and others, he now held as many as sixteen lower grade treasures. Su Yu made a selection ¨C his Ice-Fire Bead, Qing Moon Sword, Tianxuan Heavy Water Bead, and the Red God Halberd were all extraordinarily powerful and greatly beneficial to him. There weren¡¯t many lower-grade treasures that he found desirable among the ones he had seized this trip. Among them, the lower-grade treasure Fire Jiao Bow, which he got from an elder of the Star Picking Building, and the Soul Suppression Tower, which he got from an elder of the Moon Pointing Pavilion, as well as the Heaven and Earth Rope and the Immortal Suppressing Gourd he just acquired, were more to Su Yu¡¯s liking. Su Yu took all these out to refine, making them his own. The remaining eight lower-grade treasures, including the inner armor lower-grade treasure for female cultivators he had taken from Qin Kexin, Su Yu kept for now. These treasures could be exchanged for other resources he needed in the future, or he could gift them to those around him. He once again searched for the rest of True Monarch Hongtu¡¯s possessions. All in all, Su Yu had harvested over three million pieces of mid-grade spirit stones alone when he left the Fourth Immortal City this time. There were countless other resources, especially those related to the Formation Dao. From fourth-order low-grade to fourth-order high-grade formation materials, formation bases, and formation flags, there were many. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll try drawing a fourth-order mid-grade talisman, gaining insights into a fourth-order mid-grade formation, and refining a fourth-order mid-grade elixir. I should try refining more to improve my proficiency,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. Returning to the Fourth Immortal City, he could concentrate on his cultivation without any distractions. Each day was enormously fulfilling with daily practice, alchemy, talisman drawing, understanding Dao domain, and formation. A month after Su Yu returned, Fan Xiao came to his courtyard to consult him about the Fairy Army. ¡°Junior Uncle Master, I have invited ten third-order Pill Masters to the Immortal City. Could you please guide them and lead them in refining the Body Refinement pills for the Fairy Army?¡± ¡°In addition, you will also need to spend more effort instructing them in the Fairy Army¡¯s formation.¡± Fan Xiao was wholeheartedly devoted to improving her and the Fairy Army¡¯s strength. Su Yu was quite pleased with her and thought it wasn¡¯t bad as she wasn¡¯t recklessly making trouble out there. He nodded in approval, ¡°Alright, these are just small matters.¡± The Body Refinement pills refined from the special beast flesh, essence blood, and marrow from the Absolute Spirit area had a miraculous effect on the Fairy Army¡¯s Body Refinement. They could help the Fairy Army rapidly improve their strength. With Su Yu¡¯s guidance and help, the Fourth Immortal City¡¯s Fairy Army didn¡¯t have to worry about the cultivation pills. As for the first Immortal City of Yu Long Palace, they found out about the death of their Elder as soon as Su Yu performed a Soul Search and Elder Hongtu¡¯s Nascent Soul exploded. To investigate this matter, the first Immortal City of Yu Long Palace spent a great deal of effort searching for a long time, but they were never able to find any trace of True Monarch Hongtu. As several years passed, the matter ultimately came to nothing. However, the grudge regarding this was pinned on the Earth Fairy Mansion by the Yu Long Palace. After all, during this time, the few fairy cities in the wilderness belonging to the Earth Fairy Mansion were the ones that had conflicts and battles with their Yu Long Palace. It just so happened that the death of True Monarch Hongtu might have been a sinister plot by the Earth Fairy Mansion. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: 218 Ten Years Later, Sudden Change in the Fairy City_1 Chapter 666: 218 Ten Years Later, Sudden Change in the Fairy City_1 In a certain secret realm within the wild lands. The moment True Monarch Hongtu fell, someone within the secret realm immediately noticed it and reported, ¡°Elder, Mystic Spring Daoist has fallen.¡± A figure donned in a white monster mask looked up. Instantly, the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to shift. The Nascent Soul True Monarch before him felt a sense of suffocation, as if an immensely heavy immortal mountain was pressing against his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°Mystic Spring¡­ He seems to be one of the elders of the leading immortal city in Yu Long Palace, right? What task did he take, and who killed him?¡± the Elder of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace said in an ethereal voice. The Nascent Soul True Monarch respectfully replied, ¡°Not long ago, a bounty was posted with a lower-grade magical artifact as a reward, looking to capture Su Yu, the disciple of Taoist Tianyu from the Earth Immortal Mansion, alive.¡± ¡°Mystic Spring Daoist took on this task, and not long ago, the soul imprint left by Mystic Spring Daoist has shattered, confirming his physical and spiritual death.¡± ¡°As for why and who was involved in killing him, that requires further investigation.¡± After a silent moment, the Elder of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace slowly spoke, ¡°Send this information back. Ask the principal to increase the reward. Also, find out who exactly killed him, and look into the information about that disciple of Taoist Tianyu.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± With their unique tracking methods, the Azure Prison Immortal Palace quickly located where True Monarch Hongtu had fallen. Although Su Yu had roughly cleaned up the battlefield, they were still able to restore it and infer the circumstances of the fight. ¡°Mystic Spring Daoist set up a large formation to ambush the target, but his trace was detected by the target, rendering the formation useless. Mystic Spring Daoist had no choice but to act himself.¡± ¡°But the target¡¯s strength ¨C or more accurately, they had a protector who suddenly appeared, dropped him from the sky to the ground, causing him heavy damages.¡± ¡°Mystic Spring Daoist couldn¡¯t escape and was repeatedly knocked to the ground until his physical body shattered.¡± ¡°The enemy appears to have captured Mystic Spring Daoist¡¯s Nascent Soul, intending to Soul Search. But they triggered the prohibition left by the Immortal Palace in Mystic Spring Daoist¡¯s Nascent Soul. His Nascent Soul self-destructed, obliterating this part of the wilderness.¡± ¡°Recorded Information: One, the target¡¯s protector possesses the peak power of Nascent Soul and can easily kill a late-stage Nascent Soul True Monarch.¡± ¡°Two, the target¡¯s position in the Earth Immortal Mansion is complex. There¡¯s a protector by his side, perhaps a hidden potential Daozi of the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°Three, the difficulty to deal with the target has been adjusted to quasi-fifth level.¡± One by one, information updates were made. With the focus of the Azure Prison Immortal outpost in the wilderness shifting onto Su Yu, more information regarding him was gathered by the Azure Prison Immortal Palace and duly summarized. By the time it reached the hands of the Elder in the Azure Prison Immortal Palace, it had become a complete intelligence report on Su Yu. ¡°Lower-grade fourth-level Array Master, Alchemist, Talisman Master, Puppet Master¡­ His cultivation level appears to be the fifth level of Core Formation, can his true cultivation level be unperceivable? Perhaps in the early stages of the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± ¡°More than a hundred years ago, in the obscure great lunar mansion, he had an encounter with the Immortal Palace. At that time, his cultivation level was at the third level of Core Formation?¡± ¡°Upper-grade five elements Spiritual Root, has cultivated a Golden Core Dao foundation¡­¡± After looking at the whole intelligence report, the Elder of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace fell into silent thought. Considering Su Yu¡¯s talent for Spiritual Root of the upper-grade Five Elements, it is an insignificant talent. However, if you consider that Su Yu has reached the fourth level in four different aspects of Dao cultivation, that is somewhat terrifying. From this understanding of his Dao cultivation, it can indeed be inferred that Su Yu is in the early stages of the Nascent Soul Realm. Typically, a genius would first break through the level of cultivation, and then gradually improve the level of their Dao cultivation to match their cultivation level. A Nascent Soul True Monarch who is over two hundred years old, who is simultaneously cultivating alchemy, talisman drawing, formations, and puppetry, all having reached the fourth level. This talent is very unusual. Any deficiency in spiritual root talent can be mildly overlooked. After a long pondering, the Elder looked up at his subordinate and said, ¡°Send an emissary to contact him and try to bring him into the Immortal Palace. We can promise him a status of Sky-level Token.¡± The subordinate cautiously asked, ¡°Should the bounty still be posted?¡± The Elder asked, ¡°Has the principal increased the reward?¡± The subordinate replied, ¡°Yes, two lower-grade magical items and two million mid-grade Spirit Stones.¡± The Elder pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Go ahead, post it. One lower-grade magical item along with one million mid-grade Spirit Stones. Remember to alert those who take up the task that there may be a protector around the target. To deal with the target, one must be patient and find the right opportunity.¡± The subordinate replied at once, ¡°Understood, Elder.¡± Afterward, the two discussed other affairs in the wild lands. There are many things to do in the large outpost of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace in the wild lands. A small prodigy in the Earth Immortal Mansion, a trivial bounty, is just one of the many insignificant matters. ¡­ The Fourth Immortal City. Time passed and five years flew by. In the past five years, Su Yu hadn¡¯t stepped out of the Fourth Immortal City. He spent his days in his cave dwelling, spending his time cultivating, contemplating the Dao realm, enhancing his Five Elements Method, practicing alchemy, drawing talismans, perceiving formations, etc., which occupied all of his daily life. Hiding in the Fourth Immortal City for almost twenty years, Fan Xiao¡¯s Earth Immortal Army had gradually improved. If before they were considered inferior, now they could at least be called a competent wilderness army. With a few more decades of training, they would definitely be able to secure a place in the wild lands. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: 218 Ten Years Later, Sudden Change in the Fairy City_2 Chapter 667: 218 Ten Years Later, Sudden Change in the Fairy City_2 Within the cave dwelling. Su Yu was experimenting on the Fourth Elder Li Zhong from the former Zhaixing Tower, constructing a restriction bit by bit on his Nascent Soul. This was a divine restriction recorded in the inheritance of a tier five superior Formation Master from Zhaixing Tower. It was the same restriction the Zhaixing Ancestor once set on several Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the Baihua Sect, known as the Celestial Gods Restriction. Restrictions and formations were somewhat similar, but compared to formations, restrictions were much more exquisite. To set up a restriction, one must master the subtle use of their own Mana, Soul Power, and the power of heaven and earth. It aligns more closely with the natural Dao power of heaven and earth. The Celestial Gods Restriction was a type of restriction specifically used on the Soul Power or Nascent Soul, ranging from tier four inferior to tier five superior. At present, the Celestial Gods Restriction that Su Yu was experimenting and comprehending on Li Zhong was of a tier four medium level. After nearly two hours, accompanied by a wave of Soul Power and the fluctuation of heavenly and earthly forces, the Celestial Gods Restriction was successfully constructed. Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said to the trembling Li Zhong: ¡°Try it, see how long it takes to break this time.¡± Li Zhong felt a little numb in his scalp, nervously saying: ¡°Master, could you try it on Qin Kexin next time?¡± He had tried it many times already! Such a restriction, if it exploded carelessly, he might not die, but he would be severely injured or even become useless. This was downright outrageous, why use him for the experiment? He had already surrendered thoroughly. Su Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°What, you don¡¯t trust my restriction?¡± Li Zhong jumped in fright, hastily saying: ¡°Of course not, your restrictions are unparalleled, no one can match.¡± ¡°But I was thinking, such a good thing should also be tasted by Qin Kexin.¡± Su Yu glanced at him: ¡°Then you tell her.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Zhong gave a wry smile. How could he say that to her face? He was no match for her. If he said it, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for a beating, or even death? Li Zhong was instructed to reenter the magic artifact palace and attempt to break the Celestial Gods Restriction within his Nascent Soul. After all, Su Yu had already set four restrictions on him. At first, it took Li Zhong only half a month to break the Celestial Gods Restriction. But the second time, it took him a full year. The third time, it took him three full years. This was the fourth time, Su Yu felt that his comprehension and proficiency of the tier four medium Celestial Gods Restriction had reached a very high level. If he practiced more, he might be able to trap a Nascent Soul late-stage True Monarch like Li Zhong for eight to ten years. ¡°With this method, I finally have some restraining measures against Nascent Soul beings like Qin Kexin and Li Zhong.¡± ¡°Even if they had ulterior motives, I could take their lives at any time.¡± Of course. Li Zhong also made some sense. He couldn¡¯t be the only one to enjoy such a thing. So. Su Yu summoned Qin Kexin from her position within the magic artifact palace. As she appeared in his cave dwelling, Qin Kexin was startled and her face turned a little pale. After looking at Su Yu for a moment, she finally reacted and knelt down in front of him, respectfully saying: ¡°Master.¡± Su Yu waved his hand: ¡°Come over.¡± When Qin Kexin moved gingerly to stand before him, Su Yu ordered: ¡°Open your mind, don¡¯t resist.¡± Qin Kexin¡¯s pupils contracted, her face becoming paler, but she dared not defy Su Yu¡¯s orders anymore. Thus, she bit her red lips, let go of her reservations, and fully surrendered herself to Su Yu. ¡°Om!¡± Su Yu closed his eyes, his profound Five Elements Mana rumbling into action. Guided by his Soul Power, he began to set up the restriction on Qin Kexin¡¯s body. As if in an invisible world, Su Yu used his Mana as a foundation and his Soul Power as a carving knife, meticulously crafting and setting up a divine restriction in his unique realm. Invisible patterns were imprinted onto Qin Kexin¡¯s Nascent Soul one by one. Finally, they all converged into one entity, like a cage, trapping Qin Kexin¡¯s Nascent Soul within it. In less than two hours. The Celestial Gods Restriction was formed! ¡°Hum!¡± Accompanied by a brilliant flash of light, the restriction effortlessly contracted and hid deep within Qin Kexin¡¯s Nascent Soul, without any resistance from her. With this restriction in place, Su Yu could even discern what lay in Qin Kexin¡¯s thoughts. After the restriction was placed by Su Yu, Qin Kexin slumped onto the ground, her expression somewhat stupefied. She knew, with this restriction in place, she would truly turn into a helpless fish, to be butchered at Su Yu¡¯s will. Regardless of what she thought, Su Yu, having placed the divine restriction, likewise said, ¡°After returning, try to challenge this restriction and see how long it will take for you to break it.¡± Qin Kexin¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and she looked at Su Yu in astonishment. Then she regained her composure, her expression flickering several times. Did he intend to use her to practice this divine restriction? Qin Kexin was desolate inside, but powerless. After the repeated strikings and taming by Su Yu over the years, her former pride was shattered, and all that remained in her heart was obedience. Therefore, Qin Kexin could only bow humbly, answering with respect, ¡°Your command will be obeyed.¡± After taking Qin Kexin back into the palace of the magical artifact, Su Yu sipped a cup of spiritual wine and continued to contemplate the Formation Dao within the sphere of his Time Field, specifically an intriguing rank four, mid-level great formation handed down by the Formation Masters. The great formation was known as the Small Five Elements Mysterious Gate Formation, the ¡®small five elements¡¯ referring to the Five Elements Spiritual Root in a person, and the Mysterious Gate included the Three Mysteriously Strange and the Eight Gates. The Small Five Elements Mysterious Gate Formation, is a great formation laid out with the Five Elements Spiritual Root in a cultivator as the foundation. This formation technique had an incredible number of variations, integrating the principles of the Open Gate, Rest Gate, Life Gate, Injured Gate, Block Gate, Scenery Gate, Death Gate, and Shock Gate, along with the Three Mysteriously Strange signs, Yi, Bing, and Ding, offering thousands, or even tens of thousands, of variations. Its power would not be underestimated if it was laid by a Fairy Army. If he were the one leading with the Fairy Army in the designing of this formation, Su Yu felt¡­ perhaps, he could trap and kill even a late-stage Nascent Soul Realm, or even a peak True Monarch. However, as formidable as this formation was, Su Yu didn¡¯t have much use for it for himself. After all, it would not be easy for the Fairy Army to master such a formation. Once the Fairy Army mastered it, maybe, he himself would be able to easily capture and kill a late-stage Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch. Moreover, he still had the Black Riled-up Warrior at his disposal. Of course, while he may not find it necessary, Daozi Fan Xiao definitely would, and making Fan Xiao stronger would be to his benefit. After contemplating this formation for a while, Su Yu begun instructing the Fairy Army in the use of this great formation within the city, letting Fan Xiao learn along with them, in the hope that they would take control of the Small Five Elements Mysterious Gate Formation as soon as possible. Once successful, even if Fan Xiao¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t up to par, she shouldn¡¯t have any problem contending with other city Daozis or Daozis of other powers. After Fan Xiao and the others had slightly familiarized themselves with it, Su Yu no longer constantly observed them, instead focusing once again on comprehending his own Formation Dao. There were nearly a hundred mid-level rank four great formations in the inheritance, which was enough for Su Yu to contemplate for a considerable time. Another five years passed. In terms of the Five Elements Method, Su Yu had by now integrated more than twenty Nascent Soul Realm Five Elements Methods into it. The power of his current Five Elements Method was at least twice as strong as before. And after years of cultivation, the Five Elements Method was getting closer to the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm, which could possibly be reached after a few years of cultivation. As for Alchemy, Su Yu had entirely mastered the creation of all mid-level rank four elixirs, with a proficiency of over fifty percent in each. For some of the often-used elixirs, his proficiency had already reached perfection. In the field of charms, Su Yu had successfully created mid-level rank four Mirror Moon Symbols, Slaying Gods Symbols, and others. As for formation techniques, Su Yu had successfully comprehended over ten mid-level rank four great formations. Regarding his own spheres of influence, the Five Elements Realm was steadily advancing, making gradual progress towards the realm of great achievement. Whilst his Space Realm and Time Realm had made some progress, they were still far from condensing the origin of the realm and integrating it into the Five Elements Realm. Su Yu still did not have a clue about how to merge realms. On the other side. It was nearly a year since the Fairy Army of Daozi from the second Fairy City entered the Spirit Severing Territory. Suddenly, all of their soul tablets left in Fairy City shattered. When the Elders of the second Fairy City saw this, their scalps felt numb, and they were scandalized. ¡­. Ps: It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for monthly tickets, we are still a long way from two thousand votes. One thousand votes can participate in a lottery. One lottery can get an extra one hundred yuan in manuscript fees. Please help. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: 219 Wilderness Dramatic Changes, Earth Immortal Mansion Danger_1 Chapter 668: 219 Wilderness Dramatic Changes, Earth Immortal Mansion Danger_1 Each Dao child in the Immortal Manor is backed by a Protector whose strength is at least at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm. If the Dao child encounters a fatal danger, the Protector will spare no costs to save him. Even if that means sacrificing their own lives. This is the realization of being a Protector of the Immortal Gates, as each Protector has already reached the end of his lifespan and has no hope of further breakthroughs. However, a Dao child is a prodigy of the Immortal Gates who may breakthrough to the Dividing Spirit Realm. Every time the Immortal Gates gain a Dividing Spirit Realm master, their heritage strengthens. Even if it meant trading ten True Monarchs at the peak of their Nascent Soul Realm, the Immortal Manor would still be willing to obtain a Dividing Spirit Realm master. But ordinary Protectors are generally reluctant to enter places like the Death Spirit Land. Therefore, typically, the Dao child must be guarded by a Body Refinement protector from another fairy city when they enter. The Body Refinement Protector accompanying Daozi of the Second Fairy City is of the fourth-order superior class, comparable to the Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s eighth level. With the Immortal army¡¯s strength, unless they encounter an opponent whose Body Refinement is comparable to a Dividing Spirit Realm master, there generally won¡¯t be any problems. The Elder of the Second Fairy City who oversees the Soul Monument Hall saw the Soul Monuments of Dao child along with the Protector, as well as the Soul Monuments of the fifteen hundred Immortal soldiers shattered. His mind went blank for a moment, and his body felt drained of strength. He tried to turn around, but his legs gave way, and he nearly collapsed. He forced himself to run out of the hall, tried to shout, but found himself speechless. Finally, he barely managed to suppress his rising panic. Shoosht! In an instant, he employed his Escape Skill and rushed towards the residence of the Second Fairy City¡¯s Guardian. Once he arrived before the Guardian, he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°The Soul Monuments of Dao child and Elder Qian Luan, and fifteen hundred Fairy soldiers have shattered!¡± Having said that, he collapsed to the ground. Every Fairy City, from the first to the fourth in the Immortal Manor, was centered around a Dao child. This Dao child is the heart of each city and the person they were all bound to assist. Like Huang Shitao, the person he needed to assist was Fan Xiao. He supported her to maintain the Fourth Fairy City, trained the Immortal Army, and explored the resources of the wasteland. They would help Fan Xiao grow until her cultivation reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm and she could leave the wasteland. If one day, Fan Xiao could break through the Dividing Spirit Realm and become the Mansion Master of the Immortal Manor, then Huang Shitao and his companions would become the trusted aides under the Mansion Master. Even if she couldn¡¯t become the Master of the Mansion but successfully broke through the Dividing Spirit Realm, and became an Elder of the Immortal Gate, Huang Shitao and his companions would still become the confidants under her, which was no less favorable. The fall of Dao child was no different to the collapse of heaven for the people of the Second Fairy City. The Immortal Manor might be hit by a shockwave. ¡­ Almost half a year later, Fourth Fairy City. During his leisure time, Su Yu sat in the courtyard, enjoying the sunshine and brewing Spiritual Tea. He took a few sips and felt that the environment of the wasteland was not bad. There were many scenic spots, and the essence of nature¡¯s spiritual energy was particularly rich. The density of spiritual energy in ordinary places could even rival a first-order Spirit Vein. Regrettably, the wasteland was too dangerous. Even the resource mines protected by the Immortal Army and guarded by arrays would often be attacked by magical beasts, causing some losses to the Immortal Army. If ordinary Qi Refinement or Foundation Establishment cultivators were to come here, they probably wouldn¡¯t live for more than a few days. Ten years had passed, and after improving his talismans, elixirs, and arrays to the fourth-order medium-grade, Su Yu¡¯s revealed cultivation level had also increased to the Core Formation¡¯s ninth level. Being a low-grade fourth-order alchemist, talisman master, array master, etc., with a cultivation of Core Formation¡¯s ninth level makes sense. While drinking Spiritual Tea, Su Yu took stock of his current assets. On his last trip back, he had obtained quite a few elixir materials and talisman materials from the Yunxiao Elixir Pavilion, including numerous medium-grade materials of the fourth-order. Over the years, the earnings of Yunxiao Elixir Pavilion had mostly been exchanged for materials with several trade companies. After spending ten years in seclusion, he had accumulated more than two thousand medium-grade elixirs of the fourth-order. With years of accumulation, there were nearly eight thousand low-grade elixirs of the fourth-order. After using nearly two thousand low-grade talismans of the fourth-order, he had replenished a lot over the past ten years, and he still had more than four thousand pieces in stock. He had accumulated more than eight hundred fourth-order medium-grade talismans, primarily Mirror Moon symbols and God-killing symbols, which accounted for half of the total. There were also some Concealment Talismans, Invisibility Talismans, and Array-breaking talismans. ¡°There aren¡¯t enough fourth-order medium-grade talismans. In terms of materials, it¡¯s a bit slow relying solely on gathering by Yunxiao Elixir Pavilion,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. ¡°I need to work harder; at least stocking one to two thousand should suffice.¡± If he had such a quantity of fourth-order medium-grade talismans, anyone below the Dividing Spirit Realm who dared to provoke him would likely regret it profoundly, even in hell. Why did they meddle with such a formidable adversary. Everything was going smoothly with steady progress, his foundation was accumulating bit by bit. Now he only needed materials for the top-tier puppet of the medium fourth-order. He planned to refine an advanced version of the Red Shadow puppet himself, but the core material was hard to find and not readily available. The core material capable of refining a top-tier puppet of the medium fourth-order, comparable to the powerhouse of the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, would be one of the top treasures. The costs of materials for such a puppet could match that of a lower-grade magical artifact. At least five million medium-grade Spirit Stones would be needed. However, if he could refine it, his own Clone Puppet would have strength comparable to a True Monarch at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. This power would be enough for the Clone Puppet to strive for replacing the Qingxuan Immortal Gate¡¯s position in the Qingxuan Islands sea region. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: 219 Wilderness Dramatic Changes, Earth Immortal Mansion Danger_2 Chapter 669: 219 Wilderness Dramatic Changes, Earth Immortal Mansion Danger_2 At that time, the Puppet Dao Body was the backstage master of that sea area. This price of Spirit Stones was worth paying. Just as Su Yu was musing over these thoughts, Fan Xiao suddenly hurriedly came over, calling from outside Su Yu¡¯s cave dwelling, ¡°Junior Uncle Master, Junior Uncle Master, something terrible has happened!¡± Hmm? Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he opened the Formation of the cave dwelling and let Fan Xiao in. With a slight flash, Fan Xiao appeared in front of Su Yu, using the Escape Skill directly. Seeing her anxiousness, Su Yu frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Fan Xiao¡¯s face was extremely serious as she quickly said, ¡°News has come from the second Fairy City. Daozi Shenghong, along with the Protector Elder Qianluan and the 1,500 Fairy Army¡¯s Soul Tablet have all been shattered. Their last location was within the Land of the Absolute Spirit, where they met trouble almost a year after entering.¡± ¡°At present, we still don¡¯t know what exactly happened.¡± Upon hearing this, the color drained from Su Yu¡¯s face, his pupils also contracting abruptly. The Protectors are all gone!? The combined strength of Daozi Shenghong, the Protector, and the Fairy Army, should have been enough to retreat even when confronting a Daozi from other forces. Unless they encountered a Dividing Spirit Realm Sovereign¡­ no, they met trouble within the Land of the Absolute Spirit where even ordinary Dividing Spirit Realm Sovereigns are useless. Only Body Refinement power can be used there. This Dividing Spirit Realm Sovereign must have possessed the power of Body Refinement. Even if the Sovereign was of Dividing Spirit Realm, the Protectors, considered as aces and trump cards by the Daozi and Fairy Army, surely had a chance for combat. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with resisting for a moment. Even if a Protector fought to their death, there would still be a strong possibility of bringing the Daozi with them or enabling the Daozi to escape. The total annihilation should never have happened. Now that everyone is gone, this is somewhat unusual. One possibility is that they encountered an entity with terrifying power that completely dominated them, leaving them no room to escape. This formidable enemy could be from the Human Clan or Demon Clan, or a monster, or an unknown mysterious being. The other possibility is they entered an unknown dangerous region and lost their lives there. Considering the perilousness of the wilderness, especially places like the Land of the Absolute Spirit, the second point is completely possible. Regardless of which scenario it is. The fall of the second Fairy City¡¯s Daozi is enough to shake the Earth Immortal Mansion and other forces. Fan Xiao looked at Su Yu with serious concern and asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Master, do you think this incident was done by the surrounding forces, like the Yu Dragon Palace?¡± Su Yu shook his head slightly and said gravely, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but the current priority isn¡¯t to guess the murderer, but to stabilize the situation of the fourth Fairy City.¡± ¡°The incident at the second Fairy City is undoubtedly a severe blow to our Earth Immortal Mansion in the wilderness. It¡¯s a disaster. But for other forces, it¡¯s great news.¡± ¡°The cultivation world has always been a place where the strong eat the weak, characterized by its ruthlessness. If you¡¯re weak, others won¡¯t sympathize with you. They will try every means to swallow you up, to kill you.¡± Fan Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Do you think Uncle Master, the other forces will take advantage of the incident of the second Fairy City and strike at our Earth Immortal Mansion?¡± Su Yu nodded. He looked seriously in the direction of the second Fairy City. The second Fairy City suffered the most. Who knows if the second Fairy City is still safe? Su Yu said, ¡°you call Elder Huang and others for a meeting to discuss boosting the defense of Fairy City and strengthening the vigilance of the Fairy Army. I will patrol around Fairy City and set up a few more Formations.¡± Fan Xiao replied at once, ¡°Alright, Uncle Master, I will go now.¡± Once she left Su Yu¡¯s cave, Fan Xiao stopped and smacked her forehead. She had originally come to ask whether they should send the Fairy Army to the second Fairy City to investigate the cause of Daozi¡¯s fall. She had even forgotten to mention it, and Uncle Master didn¡¯t mention at all. He simply said to strengthen the defense of the fourth Fairy City. After some thought, Fan Xiao wondered, ¡°Is Uncle Master not planning to go to the second Fairy City to investigate?¡± She had guessed it correctly. Su Yu indeed had no intention of leading people, or having Fan Xiao lead people, to investigate this matter. What for? Daozi of the second Fairy City, together with the Protector, had far greater strength than the fourth Fairy City. If the Daozi and the Protector of the second Fairy City, along with the Fairy Army, all perished, wouldn¡¯t it be sending them to their deaths if they went? Only a Dividing Spirit Realm Sovereign sent by the Immortal Sect, specifically, a Dividing Spirit Realm Sovereign skilled in Body Refinement, could potentially investigate this. All they could do, the younger generation, was to strengthen the defense of the fourth Fairy City, protect their own lives, prevent themselves from following in the footsteps of Daozi of the second Fairy City, and avoid causing trouble for the Immortal Sect. This was the best choice and course of action. After Fan Xiao left, Su Yu followed out of his cave and began to move around the fourth Fairy City. He took out one Formation foundation after another from the Blue Moon Ring and began to build several fourth-grade middle-ranked large formations based on the defensive network of the fourth Fairy City. Even if a Dividing Spirit Realm Sovereign really attacked, the fourth Fairy City could at least depend on these few Formations to hold on for a few more moments. With such reaction time, he would have a way to take people and flee. ¡°Setting up Formations isn¡¯t enough. I also need to mobilize the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group to monitor a radius of tens of thousands of miles around the fourth Fairy City.¡± Su Yu thought anxiously while setting up the formations, ¡°As soon as any signs of trouble arise, we should immediately prepare to abandon the fourth Fairy City and return to the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± He then summoned the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King to relay this command. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: 219 Wilderness Dramatic Changes, Earth Immortal Mansion Danger_3 Chapter 670: 219 Wilderness Dramatic Changes, Earth Immortal Mansion Danger_3 Two more months have passed. After deploying two fourth-class intermediate large formations, Su Yu went back to his cave dwelling to draw talismans. This time, he was creating a fourth-class intermediate Qiankun talisman. With this talisman, even in case of serious harm when he can¡¯t control the spatial force, he can take advantage of the talisman¡¯s power to escape. ¡°Is there anything else I need to prepare?¡± While Su Yu was still wondering if there were any oversights, on another side, the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group immediately reported a situation. ¡°Master, the Yu Long Palace sent a large army of five thousand Dragon Guards from two of their immortal cities towards the Fourth Immortal City!¡± The Sky Thunder Rat Demon King hurriedly materialized to inform Su Yu. Su Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly became focused. As expected. The forces like Yu Long Palace would not let go of this opportunity to strike at the Land Immortal Mansions. Taking advantage of the serious losses suffered by the Land Immortal Mansions in the wastelands, it best serves their interests to strike at the Land Immortal Mansions and take their life force in the wastelands. He quickly called in Demon King Sky Thunder Rat, and summoned Fan Xiao, Huang Shitao, Huang Zhu, Jiang Hao, Chen Chuan and others to discuss how to deal with the aggression from Yu Long Palace. In the grand hall of the Immortal City, Fan Xiao sat in the chief seat, with the two city defenders, Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu on either side. Su Yu sat on one side, being unnoticeable among the fifteen or twenty Nascent Soul Elders. ¡°Five thousand Dragon Guards from Yu Long Palace, that¡¯s at least the power of two Immortal Cities, all to deal with our Fourth Immortal City? They¡¯re going all out.¡± ¡°If our side is facing an attack of five thousand Dragon Guards, what about the other Immortal Cities? What about the Second Immortal City?¡± ¡°The other Immortal Cities should be okay. The Second Immortal City is not too far from the First Immortal City. The Fairy Army could arrive in a month using fourth-level warships. Other forces probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°Only our Fourth Immortal City and the Third Immortal City are far away, and would take at least a year or so for support to arrive.¡± ¡°Five thousand Dragon Guards from Yu Long Palace trying to take down our Fourth Immortal City? Must be dreaming! They might be attacking, but we are defending which will be much easier.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. What if they have a Dividing Spirit Realm master or other forces join in?¡± The elders debated; they were not in panic, but the invasion by five thousand Dragon Guards of Yu Long Palace angered them all. After a brief discussion, Huang Shitao ordered solemnly, ¡°Alright, as long as we hold out until the strong reinforcements from the Fairy Gate come, then the invading enemies such as Yu Long Palace would naturally retreat.¡± ¡°Now, we should start preparing for a full defense, until the enemy withdraws.¡± Under Huang Shitao¡¯s arrangement, the elders got ready to lead their soldiers to guard the key points of the city, preparing for battle full-heartedly. Meanwhile, inside the grand hall of Immortal City, only Su Yu, Fan Xiao, Huang Shitao, and Huang Zhu remained. Su Yu furrowed his brows slightly, whispering, ¡°We know too little about the external situation and remain uninformed about the current status of the other Immortal Cities. If we had a communication artifact, we would not be so passive.¡± Huang Shitao responded with a sigh, ¡°The distance is too great, combined with the complex terrain of the wasteland, ordinary communication artifacts don¡¯t have much use.¡± Fan Xiao turned to Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu looked at each other and responded, ¡°Meet force with force, respond in tranquility to movement, as long as we defend the Fourth Immortal City, nothing else matters.¡± At that moment, Su Yu¡¯s expression slightly changed as the voice of the Rat Demon King echoed in his mind. ¡°Master, my offspring have spotted another large army coming from the Li Huo Palace. There are three thousand of them, also heading towards the Fourth Immortal City. They are about ten thousand miles away.¡± Li Huo Palace! Their Immortal City base is not close to the Fourth Immortal City, yet at this moment they have also dispatched a large force towards the Fourth Immortal City? While the Land Immortal Mansion was going through this turmoil, deep inside the Azure Prison Immortal Palace, amidst their wasteland base. The elder, looking through countless reports, slightly raised his eyebrows and murmured to himself, ¡°They are planning to eradicate the Land Immortal Mansion, aren¡¯t they?¡± Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: In the wave of a hand, 5000 large armies were obliterated _1 Chapter 671: In the wave of a hand, 5000 large armies were obliterated _1 The Elder at the outpost of Azure Prison Immortal Palace in the wilderness didn¡¯t just receive info about the movements of various forces they controlled in the wilderness, but also about the disturbances from the Daqian cultivation world. After the incident with Daozi in the second fairytale city of the Earth Immortal Mansion, an invisible hand appeared causing chaos. It triggered a turmoil targeting the Earth Immortal Mansion. Legions from various forces in the Wilderness Immortal Cities began to mobilize, converging on the four fairy cities of Earth Immortal Mansion in the wilderness, with the majority concentrating on the first fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion. Even those who came through the teleportation of the Immortal Mansion were blocked inside the fairy city. And the bloody mouths of the various powers were already swallowing the other three fairy cities. Seeing this situation, the Elder of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace chuckled lightly. Although the Earth Immortal Mansion had once purged the bases of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace within its domain, this was of no concern to him as he personally bore no resentment towards the Earth Immortal Mansion. However, seeing the Earth Immortal Mansion suddenly plunged into such a whirlpool, he found it interesting. ¡°The world of cultivation is such that it is unpredictable, and crisis can strike at any moment.¡± ¡°This time, the Earth Immortal Mansion might have to shed some blood, and be carved up by other forces.¡± ¡­ Somewhere in the wilderness. A 3000-strong battle group from the Fairy Army divided into three battleships, was crossing the endless wilderness, marching toward the third fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion. On the middle battleship, a recently-promoted prodigy of the Nascent Soul Realm whispered, ¡°Daozi, why are we suddenly going against the Earth Immortal Mansion? Even if Daozi of the second fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion has fallen, and the Fairy Army has suffered damage, it¡¯s still not easy to deal with the other fairy cities of the Earth Immortal Mansion, is it?¡± Daozi Gu Shaokun, who possessed the Ice Feather Spiritual Body, stood calmly at the front of the battleship and answered, ¡°The incident at the second fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion is just a trigger.¡± ¡°For over ten years now, the Fairy Door has approached the Earth Immortal Mansion multiple times for talks, but the Earth Immortal Mansion has ignored it.¡± ¡°Our Fairy Palace has not taken action for many years, which has made the other Fairy Gates feel fearless and belittle us.¡± ¡°This time, Fairy Door, Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Palace, and Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain will all take action together. In the first fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion, the ancestors will appear to jointly obstruct the people of the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± ¡°And the second fairy city, the third fairy city, and the fourth fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion will no longer exist from then on.¡± ¡°How can his Earth Immortal Mansion resist the power of the four major Fairy Gates?¡± The prodigy in the Nascent Soul Realm looked solemn and whispered in shock, ¡°Are they going to eradicate three cities of the Earth Immortal Mansion? So does their Daozi also¡­¡± Gu Shaokun snorted lightly, ¡°Daozi? With those meager resources of the Earth Immortal Mansion, are they even worthy of the name Daozi? How dare they ruin our Fairy Palace¡¯s plans? We will destroy three cities of the Earth Immortal Mansion, and slay their two Daozis. This is just a little interest. In the future, the Earth Immortal Mansion will know what they must pay for their arrogance.¡± The Nascent Soul Realm prodigy whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Earth Immortal Mansion will go mad.¡± Gu Shaokun calmly said, ¡°Go mad? Perhaps, that¡¯s exactly what our ancestors want to see.¡± If the Earth Immortal Mansion doesn¡¯t go mad and lose their sanity, how will the Fairy Palace continue to target them? After crossing the endless wilderness for several months, the three battleships finally stepped into the region of the third fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion. ¡­ The fourth fairy city of the Earth Immortal Mansion. Su Yu, Fan Xiao, Huang Shitao, and Huang Zhu all stepped out of the fairy city hall, looking away at the vast sky outside the fairy city. The distant heavens and earth were shrouded layer upon layer of mist, with violent winds and surging clouds, setting an especially eerie silence. The 5000 transformed dragon guards from the Yu Long Palace and the 3000 Li Huo soldiers of the Li Huo Palace, a total of 8000 soldiers, were besieging the fourth fairy city. Among them, there should include two Daozis from the Yu Long Palace and one Daozi from the Li Huo Palace, totaling three Daozis. Behind these three Daozis, there must be at least three or more peak powerhouses of the Nascent Soul Realm. There should also be a considerable number of true monarchs in the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. To deal with the fourth fairy city in the wilderness of the Earth Immortal Mansion, they have amassed an overwhelming force that is two to three times larger. And that might not even be the whole of it. Other forces¡¯ armies might still appear later. Looking at the sky outside, Su Yu calmly stated, ¡°All we know now is that armies from the Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace have appeared. As for other forces, we cannot say for sure.¡± Huang Shitao contemplated for a moment, and said, ¡°Even though they have a large number of troops, it still wouldn¡¯t be possible for them to break through the fairy city in a short time.¡± ¡°As long as we can hold out for about half a year, Fairy Door will probably send reinforcements.¡± Suddenly, Su Yu asked, ¡°But what if there are no reinforcements? Aside from here, how can we be sure that the other fairy cities haven¡¯t also been invaded?¡± Huang Shitao¡¯s eyes flickered as he inquired, ¡°Could they even be blocking the arrival of the ancestors of the Fairy Door?¡± Yet, Su Yu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Once the first fairy city is trapped, the second, third, and fourth fairy cities become isolated islands. At this point, all they need to do is to launch a fierce attack and uproot them, thereby eliminating most of the Fairy Door¡¯s power in the wilderness.¡± ¡°Diqing only has the first fairy city left, and it becomes insignificant in the wilderness.¡± ¡°At least this would ensure that the Fairy Door could not interfere with the resources and opportunities in the wilderness for hundreds to thousands of years.¡± ¡°They might even eliminate our three Daozis from the Earth Immortal Mansion, causing a gap in the emergence of our powerhouses in the future. When we¡¯re hard-pressed, they can then come for us one by one, leading to the inevitable decline of the Earth Immortal Mansion.¡± Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu were both startled and looked at Su Yu. The ideas being discussed sent chills down their spines. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: In the wave of a hand, 5000 large armies were obliterated _2 Chapter 672: In the wave of a hand, 5000 large armies were obliterated _2 Fan Xiao¡¯s face also changed dramatically as she looked at Su Yu. With a shocked look on her face, Fan Xiao asked, ¡°Elder Uncle, aren¡¯t you overthinking this? While the armies of Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Hall are indeed appearing near Fairy City, surely our situation isn¡¯t as dire as you¡¯re suggesting?¡± Su Yu sighed quietly in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m describing the worst-case scenario. Hopefully, the situation at the second Fairy City¡­ will not plunge Fairy Gate into such crisis.¡± At this point, Huang Shitao, his face slightly changing, looked once more towards the outskirts of the city, his voice low, ¡°They¡¯re coming.¡± One by one, the Divine Senses of Huang Shitao, Huang Zhu, Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and the others detected warships speeding towards Fairy City. The Five Thousand Dragon Guards of Yu Long Palace had divided into five warships, while the three thousand Li Huo Army had divided into three warships, at varying distances. The Five Thousand Dragon Guards of Yu Long Palace arrived first outside the fourth Fairy City. Once the five warships were about a hundred miles from the fourth Fairy City, they halted. All five thousand Dragon Guards disembarked from the warships and began to slowly advance towards the city in formation. The armies of Li Huo Hall were a thousand miles behind, but they would also arrive outside the fourth Fairy City soon. Watching the armies of the two forces, Huang Shitao materialized a gigantic axe in his hand and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the Fairy Army in defending the city. Friend Huang Zhu, you hold the city¡¯s main array.¡± At this moment, Su Yu suddenly called out to stop Huang Shitao. He furrowed his brows and summoned his own magic artifact, the Xing palace, and brought out Qin Kexin and Li Zhong. Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu sensed Qin Kexin and Li Zhong¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm eighth level and seventh level energies. Both of their faces subtly changed in shock. Who were these two people? Fan Xiao and the other two looked astonishingly at Su Yu. Before they could ask, Qin Kexin and Li Zhong both fully bowed to Su Yu with utmost respect: ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Su Yu nodded slightly. He turned to Huang Shitao, Huang Zhu, and Fan Xiao and introduced, ¡°They are both fourth-tier superior array masters. The man called Qin Kexin was once the third elder of Zhi Yue Pavilion and has reached the eighth level of Nascent Soul Realm. The man named Li Zhong was once the fourth elder of Zhai Xing Tower and has reached the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°But now, they are both under my control, serving me faithfully.¡± ¡°I can let them control the city¡¯s main array to resist the enemy.¡± What! The pupils of Huang Shitao, Huang Zhu, and Fan Xiao all shrank, unable to believe what they saw: Qin Kexin and Li Zhong, who were being utterly respectful to Su Yu, left them dumbfounded. Huang Shitao looked at Su Yu, shocked, and exclaimed: ¡°They are at the eighth and seventh levels of the Nascent Soul Realm. How¡­how did you control them?¡± Fan Xiao was also looking at Su Yu in disbelief. These were two True Monarchs of the late Nascent Soul Realm, not mere cannon fodder. Gauging by Elder Uncle¡¯s cultivation strength¡­how did he control them? Please don¡¯t tell me Elder Uncle has been controlled by others! Su Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s complicated, but the truth is not that I took them down, but the elder did. As for control, I¡¯ve just learned some Divine Banishments, their Nascent Souls were forbidden by me, and by a mere thought, I can have complete command over their lives.¡± With that, Su Yu pointed a finger at Qin Kexin and Li Zhong. Instantly. The Divine Banishment atmosphere within the Nascent Souls of the two emerged. When Huang Shitao, Huang Zhu, and Fan Xiao felt Su Yu¡¯s aura, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Su Yu was not controlled by others! Fan Xiao said, ¡°I trust Little Uncle Master.¡± Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu looked at each other, nodded, and said, ¡°Alright, but the main array would still be controlled by Friend Huang Zhu. They can assist.¡± Su Yu said, ¡°No problem. Let me share my ideas on how to deal with their army.¡± Su Yu spoke privately to the two, their expressions quickly turning bizarre and shocked, finding it somewhat incredible. Fan Xiao couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Little Uncle Master, this¡­ can you really do it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot.¡± Su Yu¡¯s leisurely gaze turned to the city outskirts, and Huang Shitao, holding the massive axe, left to command the Fairy Army and prepare to face the enemy. Outside the city. The fifty thousand Yu Dragon Palace warriors had already formed a large array and were steadily advancing until they were thirty miles away from the Fourth Fairy City, where they stopped to wait. In mid-air, five battleships were still eyeing the Fourth Fairy City hungrily. In those five battleships, figures exuding the aura of Nascent Soul True Monarchs stared across the space at the people inside the Fourth Fairy City¡¯s terrestrial immortal mansion. An invisible celestial might twisted and turned the heavens and earth, resulting in a clash among the natural elements. They were still waiting for the arrival of the army from the Li Fire Hall that was not far away. When the time comes for a joint attack on the Fourth Fairy City, it would be much more secure. Hundreds of miles behind, three battleships from the Li Fire Hall were racing over. They had already sensed the oppressive aura of the deadly confrontation between the array of fifty thousand Yu Dragon Palace guards and the Fourth Fairy City. Standing at the front of the battleship in the center of the Li Fire Hall, a fairy with a pretty face and dressed in a tight red female armor stared at the fairy city ahead, her eyes icy cold, she sneered and said, ¡°I heard that the Fourth Fairy City¡¯s Daozi of this terrestrial immortal mansion is a woman?¡± The man in dark golden armor behind her said solemnly, ¡°I heard so too, a female cultivator named Fan Xiao, who is also the disciple of the master of the terrestrial immortal mansion.¡± The fairy in the red armor said with a hint of gloom, ¡°A disciple of the master of the terrestrial immortal mansion, wouldn¡¯t it be fascinating if we capture her alive and throw her into the Ten Monarchs Fairy City to serve as a maid? I wonder what reaction the terrestrial immortal mansion will have?¡± At this point, both the woman and the robust man, as well as an old woman not far behind her, all looked startled, their pupils instantly constricting. Yu Dragon Palace army formation, they stopped thirty miles away from the Fourth Fairy City. Waiting for the arrival of the army from the Li Fire Hall for a joint attack. Above the army, the two Daozis of Yu Dragon Palace and other Nascent Soul True Monarchs did not stand with the army, they were not in a hurry to show up. They would wait until the people from the Li Fire Hall arrive, then they would join the dragon guards in the attack. But without their making a move, rows of charm scripts suddenly appeared around the army of five thousand dragon guards, including in the midst of the army and above the army. The appearance of these charm scripts was too abrupt, after a slight ripple in the space, they appeared in the midst of the army and around the army. The five thousand dragon guards including the ten Nascent Soul True Monarchs who were the leaders of the dragon guards were taken aback, and before they could react, the charms scripts had already been activated, bursting into a breath of spatial energy that changed everyone¡¯s color dramatically. ¡°Buzz!¡± One thousand fourth-grade lower-tier Mirror Moon Symbols were simultaneously triggered, the power of the space erupted from the charms scripts instantly restrained the five thousand dragon guards. Although these dragon guards were powerful and their physical strength could even be compared to the third tier and comparable to the Core Formation Realm for the most part. However. The spatial power blasted by a thousand fourth-grade lower-tier Mirror Moon Symbols was even more terrifying. A single fourth grade lower tier Mirror Moon Symbol could restrain a general Nascent Soul for a few moments. Now with a thousand fourth-grade lower-tier Mirror Moon Symbols erupting, the fifty thousand dragon guards of the Yu Dragon Palace were rendered immobile. And at the very moment that the Mirror Moon Symbols erupted, a mysterious figure in mask and black cloak appeared behind the dragon guards. In an instant, a spatial realm descended, enveloping the five thousand dragon guards who had been shackled within. With a simple thought from the mysterious figure, ripples spread across the spatial realm. In a blink, he disappeared along with the five thousand dragon guards. In mid-air. The two Daozis of Yu Dragon Palace and the thirty Nascent Soul True Monarchs in the battleship were all somewhat confused. The breath of a thousand fourth grade lower tier Mirror Moon Symbols exploding made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle and their hair stand on end. A thousand fourth-grade lower-tier symbols were not ordinary cabbage, who has that many high-grade symbols? And after the explosion of that swath of charms scripts, the operation of the mysterious figure taking the five thousand dragon guards with him and disappearing left everyone in the Yu Dragon Palace completely dumbfounded. In all the years they had lived, they had never encountered such a situation! In the battleship, the first to react were the two Nascent Soul Realm¡¯s peak True Monarchs and four late-stage Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Their faces changed drastically and they exclaimed in both shock and fury, ¡°Spatial realm!? Spatial Dao!?¡± That mysterious figure just now¡­he actually controlled a spatial realm!? Just as they were startled and exclaimed, the next moment they discovered where their fifty thousand dragon guards had been shifted to. They hurriedly raised their heads to look at the Fourth Fairy City of the terrestrial immortal mansion, only to see the arrays within the city suddenly exploding. The five thousand dragon guards who had just been teleported in were still somewhat dazed when they were baptized by the countless killing array powers. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: The one who was killed is Daozi_1 Chapter 673: The one who was killed is Daozi_1 The Dragon Transformation Guards were a Body Refinement army cultivated by the Yu Long Palace in the wilderness, clad in sturdy armor. The Body Refinement cultivation technique they practiced also formed a layer of scale-like horn on their skin, making them look like helmeted human-shaped dragons with exceptional defense capabilities. Once the five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards were assembled, their defensive power could even withstand a battle against a peak True Monarch from the Nascent Soul realm without any harm or damage. However¡­ When the five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards were moved into the fourth fairy city by the Field of Space and got segregated, facing the fully operational fourth-tier killing array of the fourth fairy city, the five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards were like five thousand lambs to the slaughter, being instantly shredded by the killing array and melted in the fourth fairy city. The five thousand men couldn¡¯t even last the time it takes to draw a breath. Their pitiful and tragic screams echoed around as they got completely obliterated, leaving behind a thick smell of blood permeating the earth and heavens. The two Daos of the Yu Long Palace, along with many Nascent Soul True Monarchs, stood aboard the battleships, their chests rising and falling rapidly. A sense of anger and shocking fear intertwined in their hearts. Five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards, gone just like that? Without the Dragon Transformation Guards, what would they use to take down the fourth fairy city of the Earth Immortals? Moreover, this loss was even more devastating than their previous loss at the second fairy city of Earth Immortals, where the Daos, together with the army of Earth Immortals, lost in the land of extinction. This was practically the majority of the forces of the two fairy cities of the Yu Long Palace in the wilderness! The Earth Immortals just took them away in an instant. They hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, the Dao and True Monarchs of the Palace of Fire also froze out of terror. They didn¡¯t come to their senses until the battleships were more than a hundred miles away from the fourth fairy city of the Earth Immortals. The fiery armored fairy then shouted tremblingly, ¡°Stop, everyone stop!¡± The three battleships of the Palace of Fire all stopped advancing, not getting any closer to the fourth fairy city of the Earth Immortals. Previously, the Dao of the Fire Palace clad in fiery armor was thinking about breaking into the fourth fairy city of the Earth Immortals and arresting Dao Fan Xiao to be sold as a servant at the Ten Monarchs Fairy City. But now, her gaze towards the fourth fairy city was filled with dread and fright, her hair standing on end. She was chilled to the bone at the sight of the five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards of the Yu Long Palace vanishing in an instant, being moved into the killing array of that fairy city, and being eliminated swiftly by the Earth Immortals. After all, this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. In the past, had they not always faced their enemies head-on with their armies? That was a collision amongst cultivation techniques and physical skills, magic artifacts, and treasures. This time, the Earth Immortals were acting without respect to the principles of martial arts. Eliminating the five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards of the Yu Long Palace in such a way was utterly disdainful, downright despicable! A group of Nascent Soul True Monarch Elders from the Palace of Fire also looked fearful. Their faces changing constantly, scared to the core. ¡°Dao, there¡¯s something wrong with the fourth fairy city of the Earth Immortals!¡± ¡°Dao, what should we do, should we continue forward?¡± ¡°Dao, the Palace of Fire army might not be able to withstand this Space Great Path. Even if we interfere with the spatial force, it¡¯s hard to stop it unless we have a Dividing Spirit Realm ascendant!¡± The group of Nascent Soul True Monarch Elders from the Palace of Fire exclaimed in surprise, all expressing their desire to retreat. But before they could decide whether to retreat or not, there was another dramatic turn of events upfront. Su Yu had taken action first, transferring the five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards of the Yu Long Palace into the fairy city and killing them with the killing array because they were the easiest to deal with. This was his strategy¡ªto kill off the servants of the two Daos and numerous Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Yu Long Palace first and take away their support. After eliminating them, dealing with the rest would become much easier. So, once the fairy city array had annihilated the five thousand Dragon Transformation Guards, Su Yu immediately ordered, ¡°Take action!¡± The Field of Space enveloped the sky and the earth. In the next moment, everyone within the Field of Space¡ªHuang Shitao, Huang Zhu, Qin Kexin, Li Zhong, Fan Xiao, and the numerous Nascent Soul True Monarchs and the Fairy Army¡ªdisappeared from the fairy city at Su Yu¡¯s thought. In the next moment, they had arrived surrounding the five battleships of the Yu Long Palace with Earth Immortals. Buzz! At Su Yu¡¯s thought, the surroundings of the five battleships of the Yu Long Palace saw another array of symbols. This time, there were out a hundred symbols, and all of them were middle-grade Mirror Moon Symbols of the fourth tier. Each middle-grade Mirror Moon Symbol of the fourth tier was capable of restraining a mid-term True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm for several moments. With a hundred middle-grade Mirror Moon Symbols falling on the five battleships, even the two peak Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the Yu Long Palace and the four late-stage Nascent Soul True Monarchs aboard were restrained from moving with the eruption of the symbol¡¯s power. While Su Yu restrained the group of Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Yu Long Palace with the power of the symbols, Qin Kexin and Li Zhong, the two high-grade formators of the fourth tier, hurriedly waved their hands, took out numerous formation bases, and started setting up trapping formations and killing formations around them. ¡°Kill!¡± Huang Shitao, the commander, directly shattered one of the battleships of the Yu Long Palace with his axe. The Dao from the Yu Long Palace on the battleship and the Protectors and numerous Nascent Soul True Monarchs behind him all fell onto the ground from mid-air, vomiting blood and severely injured from his attack. ¡°Roar!¡± On the other hand, Huang Zhu had transformed into his original form in an instant¡ªa gigantic hundred-feet tall snake adorned with light yellow scales, a single horn on its head and two claws on its body, a savage display of the threat of a top-tier magic beast of the fourth tier. A roaring howl sounded like a flood dragon singing. With Huang Zhu transforming into his original form, the sky and earth immediately experienced a sudden change. Thunderbolts clapped in the sky, and his original body was accompanied by a hurricane on both sides. The tail of the giant snake swept and immediately smashed the remaining four battleships of the Yu Long Palace from mid-air to the ground, bursting two of them directly. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: The one who is beheaded is Daozi_2 Chapter 674: The one who is beheaded is Daozi_2 Although the remaining two battleships were not blown up, they have already been rendered useless. ¡°Daozi!¡± The two Protectors of the Nascent Soul Realm from Yu Dragon Palace were both shocked and angry. Although they were injured by the sudden attack of Su Yu and others, their battle strength did not dimmed at all. At the moment when Huang Zhu and Huang Shitao attacked again, the two immediately countered. Although they were repulsed again and fell to the ground, they successfully blocked the attack of Huang Zhu and his group. The two rushed to the Daozi they were protecting, and shouted through spiritual transmission: ¡°Daozi, escape first, we will cover you!¡± The two, along with a True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm from the Yu Dragon Palace who was still able to fight, resisted the offensive of Huang Zhu and Huang Shitao. The Daozis from the Yu Dragon Palace scrambled to use their life-saving trump cards. A low-grade, fifth-order, Universe Moving Talisman. It was thanks to such a talisman that Fairy Fengling once escaped from the ancestor of Zhingyue Pavilion. However. When the two Daozis activated the low-grade talisman, Su Yu immediately steadied the space with his spatial domain. At the same time, a piece of void item that could be compared to a low-grade artifact, which he had once obtained from the Taixu Alliance Hierarch, appeared in his hand. Accompanied by Su Yu injecting his mana into it, he activated the Space Avenue Power contained within the artifact, which exerted its immortal might. In an instant, the space consolidated further. ¡°Boom!¡± The two Daozis from Yu Dragon Palace activated the fifth-order talismans, causing the space to tremble violently. A wave of spatial power enveloped the two, making them disappear via spatial displacement. ¡°Boom!¡± Two surges of power that surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch erupted, as if the roar of a real dragon was resonating between heaven and earth. Two forces rushed towards Huang Zhu and Huang Shitao. ¡°Boom!¡± Huang Zhu and Huang Shitao had no choice but to face it head on. Huang Zhu was immediately blasted away, his extremely tough scale armor shattered and blood spattered everywhere, as he let out a scream. Huang Shitao, the commander of the 3000 land fairy army, along with several Nascent Soul True Monarchs united force, was also pushed back by the surge of power, but he forcefully resisted it. However, his arm broke and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The power of the venerable Dividing Spirit Realm was not easy to resist. With the power of the 5th rank talismans, the two Daozis from Yu Dragon Palace broke free from the confinement and disappeared instantly. However, as they vanished, Su Yu also disappeared. About eight hundred miles away from the battlefield, the spatial power enveloping the two Daozis from the Yu Dragon Palace was exhausted. Originally, the power of the talisman could have displacing them for thousands of miles. However, under the pressure of Su Yu¡¯s Space Avenue Power and his artifact, they only managed to escape for about eight hundred miles. Here, they could even still sense the turmoil of the battlefield. The two Daozis from the Yu Dragon Palace, one of them was only at the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and the other, slightly stronger, had reached the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. When they fled from there, they panicked and fled, ¡°Run!¡± But just as the two were about to use their escape skill, they were once again enveloped by Spacial Avenue Power. This was followed by the Five Elements Domain, the Temporal Domain, and the Body Refinement technique domain. Su Yu¡¯s voice rang out in their ears: ¡°Since you guys are here, why the hurry to leave.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The crushing force of numerous domains together was enormous. The Space Domain restricted the two, the Temporal Domain exhausted their life force rapidly and their bodies became extremely weak, the Body Refinement Domain was heavy, causing them to crash to the earth from the sky. The power of the Five Elements Domain was solidifying into five True Spirits. A towering tree, a fiery phoenix, a water dragon composed of sunlight and spirit water, a spiritual sword made of Gengjin aura, and a giant formed from Xuanming¡¯s earth aura. ¡°Suppress!¡± In the flip of Su Yu¡¯s hand, the five True Spirits pressed on towards these two Daozis of the Yu Dragon Palace. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Splat!¡± Su Yu, who was only at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, suppressed the Daozi of the Yu Dragon Palace causing them to vomit blood continuously. Even the Daozi who was at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm was suppressed by Su Yu¡¯s various domains. He vomited blood repeatedly, severely wounded, without a chance to fight back. ¡°Stop! We are the Daozis of the Yu Dragon Palace¡­¡± Fear was rampant in the two of them, and as they gazed upon the mysterious figure shrouded by a mask and a black cloak, a sense of despair arose in their hearts. They could only muster a feeble threat. They were now petrified. Who is this person in front of them? They felt one domain after another crushing them, and it was simply hair-raising. Was this a human at all? ¡°Yes, and I am the one slaughtering the Daozis.¡± The moment this thought crossed Su Yu¡¯s mind, he uttered not a word and ignored their shouts. Su Yu used the Golden Cicada Secret Technique, and his Soul Power transformed into two two-winged golden cicadas that slashed at their Nascent Souls. ¡°Splat!¡± Compared to his mana cultivation, Su Yu¡¯s current Soul Power was comparable to the fourth or fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Upon unleashing the Golden Cicada Secret Technique, he instantly gravely wounded their Nascent Souls. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The two Daozis from Yu Dragon Palace screamed in agony, they wished they were dead. Su Yu once again utilized the Golden Cicada Secret Technique, and slashed at the two¡¯s Nascent Souls again and again. Until their vitality was almost nil, barely hanging on by a thread, only then did he stop. Such injuries, even if Yu Dragon Palace exhausted countless treasures to save them, whether they could recover or not was a mystery. He then placed a Divine Seal within their nearly shattered Nascent Souls, and threw them into the Magic Artifact. Followed by Su Yu¡¯s figure disappearing, returning to the battlefield of the Fourth Fairy City. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: 221 slays is Daozi_3 Chapter 675: 221 slays is Daozi_3 ¡°Run!¡± The moment Su Yu and his team started their offence against the gang from the Yu Long Palace, Daozi, the protector and a group of True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm from Li Huo Hall felt their scalps tingle. Without a second thought, they immediately steered their warship and tried their best to escape from the location. While Su Yu returned to the battlefield outside the Fourth Immortal City, he and his allies dedicated approximately half a quarter of an hour, managed to capture the group of True Monarchs from Yu Long Palace, which included the two Nascent Soul Peak Protectors. Among the over forty True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm from Yu Long Palace, more than thirty had fallen while Su Yu and his team captured the remainder alive. As for the inhabitants of the Earth Immortal Mansion, they were all only slightly injured, with none having fallen. As for why they aren¡¯t killing the rest¡­. That¡¯s because they are worth more alive. Whether these captives lived or died, it would be up to the Immortal Gate to decide. People like Qin Kexin and Li Zhong who had made significant contributions in this battle, collaborated with people like Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu who were responsible for besieging; they were in charge of setting up the formation to restrain the group of True Monarchs from the Yu Long Palace. It was because of their teamwork that the battle was over quickly. Otherwise, with two Nascent Soul Peaks, several Late Nascent Souls, and forty Early to Middle Nascent Souls from the opponent¡¯s side, they might still have been able to break through the encirclement. After taking everyone from Yu Long Palace into custody, Huang Shitao looked towards the direction where Li Huo Hall¡¯s grand army was previously and asked, ¡°Have they escaped?¡± But Su Yu just shook his head lightly and said, ¡°Can they?¡± Once everyone had tidied up and severely injured and restrained all the captives from the Yu Long Palace who were still alive, Su Yu immediately summoned everyone to enter the Magic Artifact Travelling Palace. He then utilised his power of space to chase after the three warships, following the secretly imprinted spatial mark. In less than a quarter of an hour, Su Yu easily caught up with their three warships which hadn¡¯t escaped very far at all. However, only three thousand troops of Li Huo Hall were left on the three warships ¨C everyone else was already gone. Without any hesitation, Su Yu and the others easily killed the three thousand remaining troops of Li Huo Hall. After sensing the spatial mark that Su Yu had left on one of Daozi from Li Huo Hall, Su Yu murmured to himself, ¡°Did they run that far? Pretty smart, did they use the Qiankun Da Nuoyi talisman?¡± He felt that Daozi was already thousands of miles away, and the feeling from the spatial mark was getting weaker and weaker. But¡­ They still couldn¡¯t escape! ¡°Buzz!¡± Ripples of space formed around him and the next moment, Su Yu disappeared from sight once again. At this point in time, at the edge of the fourth immortal city in the Earth Immortal Mansion, Daozi from Li Huo Hall was hastening to escape under the push of the protector¡¯s mana, and his heart was filled with fear, ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± The moment they were about to leave the area of the fourth immortal city in the Earth Immortal Mansion, the two of them felt a momentary rush of joy. However, in the next moment, the universe around them buzzed as two superior fourth-rank formations were activated. They both rushed into the large formation that Su Yu had disguised with his spatial power. ¡°Bang!¡± Huang Zhu, Huang Shitao, Qin Kexin, Li Zhong and several other True Monarchs from the Earth Immortal Mansion all attacked at once. Numerous spells and magic artifacts rained down on them in an instant. ¡°Pft!¡± The pair plunged from the sky, the low-grade magic armor defense was broken on the old woman who was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm. Her body splintered into various cracks, and she was almost knocked into dust. They fell to the ground, both the old woman and Daozi from the Li Huo Hall were severely injured and on the verge of death. They had no strength left to resist. The peripheral vision of their confused and frightened eyes only saw various figures closing in to surround them. ¡­ Ps: The humble author is online begging for monthly votes. Let¡¯s see if we can update an additional chapter tonight. Seeking a starting point for subscriptions. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: 222 Rush to aid the third Immortal City, Daozi of the Immortal Palace _1 Chapter 676: 222 Rush to aid the third Immortal City, Daozi of the Immortal Palace _1 Daozi, the dazzling and once-invincible Celestial Maiden from the Li Huo Palace, now lay in a deep pit she¡¯d smashed into the earth. She was covered in mud and blood, her bones shattered in multiple places, and her consciousness was foggy. If it weren¡¯t for the old woman¡¯s desperate efforts to protect her, she would have already fallen to her death. She no longer resembled her initial self-leading the three thousand Li Huo troops, intending to besiege the fourth celestial city and intending to dispose of Daozi, Fan Xiao, of the Earth Celestial Mansion. Seeing the silhouettes of Nascent Soul True Monarchs closing in, nothing but endless fear remained in Daozi of Li Huo Palace¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡­¡± Fan Xiao slapped her, cutting her words short and pushing them back into her stomach. She spouted blood again, her face as swollen as a pig¡¯s, her body embedded in mud. Only after Daozi¡¯s Nascent Soul of Li Huo Palace fell unconscious did Fan Xiao stop her attack, handing over both the woman and the old lady to Su Yu. Su Yu placed a ban on both of them, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the celestial city first.¡± The group returned to the fourth celestial city. In this battle, both the major armies from Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace were annihilated, and all members of Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace were captured. Of the more than five thousand Nascent Soul True Monarchs, only a dozen remained. Of the three thousand soldiers from Li Huo Palace, none had survived. Playing Daozi and her Protector from Li Huo Palace were both captured. Only the group of Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Li Huo Palace escaped, breaking free from the three warships and not running away with Daozi from Li Huo Palace. Their whereabouts are currently unknown. Overall, the fourth celestial city of the Earth Celestial Mansion emerged victorious from this battle. The gain was acceptable. However, after this war, Su Yu was mostly already drained, both his spiritual soul and Mana consumed. He was slightly fatigued, and while Huang Zhu, Huang Shitao, Fan Xiao and others were injured, none of their wounds were severe, they too were similarly drained and in need of rest. So, Su Yu immediately led everyone back to the celestial city without pursuing the escaped Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Li Huo Palace. Just as Su Yu returned to the celestial city, the voice of the Sky Thunder Rat, Demon King, echoed in his mind again, ¡°Master, another army of three thousand has been found from Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain.¡± ¡°But just as they entered the celestial city, they turned and ran.¡± Su Yu frowned. The people from the Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain also came to join the fun? Luckily he was decisive. He had taken immediate action when the people of Yu Long Palace first arrived, capturing the people of Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace one after the other and not giving them the opportunity to join forces. Otherwise, if the three major troops had combined forces and deployed their Nascent Soul True Monarchs, the fourth celestial city might not have held out and they might have had to flee. The Sky Thunder Rat, Demon King asked, ¡°Master, should we pursue?¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°Never mind, let them go. Ensure the celestial city¡¯s protection.¡± Their group was either injured or severely drained. At this time, it was safer to stay in the fourth celestial imperial city than going after those from the Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain¡­ They were lucky to escape as fast as they did. After a few days of recuperation, Su Yu and his group completely recovered. In the grand hall of the celestial city. Su Yu, Fan Xiao, Huang Zhu, Huang Shitao, Jiang Hao, Chen Chuan, and others gathered in the hall. Kneeling in the middle of the hall were two Daozi from Yu Long Palace, two peak Nascent Soul Protectors from Yu Long Palace, a Daozi from Li Huo Palace, and a peak Nascent soul Protector from Li Huo Palace ¨C six people in total. Fan Xiao¡¯s voice was as cold as frost, ¡°Just because the second celestial city¡¯s Daozi had an incident, you all attempted to attack our fourth celestial city?¡± ¡°Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Palace, Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain, all three together. What a grand show of power.¡± The celestial maiden Daozi from Li Huo Palace lifted her head, biting her red lips, suppressing her inner hatred and unwillingness, and said softly, ¡°Power? It¡¯s more than that. This time it wasn¡¯t us who wanted to make a move on your Earth Celestial Mansion. It was the Immortal Palace!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your Earth Celestial Mansion¡¯s first, second, and third celestial cities have all been reduced to ruins by now, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better let us go. That way, you might still have a chance to escape. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± The expressions on Su Yu, Fan Xiao, Huang Zhu, and Huang Shitao¡¯s faces immediately changed. Huang Shitao demanded, ¡°What did you say? Be clear!¡± Under Huang Shitao¡¯s interrogation, Daozi from Li Huo Palace didn¡¯t hide anything but used it as a threat, letting Su Yu and the others know their situation, increasing her negotiation chips. Hopefully, after weighing the consequences, Su Yu and the others would let them go instead of impulsively killing them. As she slowly revealed everything, Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and the others¡¯ pupils gradually shrank. As it turns out. The reason why Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Palace, Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain attacked them one after the other was that behind them, the Immortal Palace was inciting them, and with the Immortal Palace leading, the forces of a few fairy doors naturally were happy to follow suit. So they readily agreed to join forces, using the incident of the second celestial city of Earth Mansion in the wastelands, intending to severely damage or even erase the power of Earth Mansion in the wastelands. The first celestial city of Earth Mansion was now being blockaded by the combined forces of the Immortal Palace, Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Palace, and Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain. It was impossible for the Earth Mansion¡¯s reinforcements to break through their blockade. Just as Su Yu had predicted earlier, the first celestial city was blocked and surrounded. The newly independent second, third, and fourth celestial cities became isolated islands. Big armies from Immortal Palace, Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Palace, and Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain were mobilized, intending to eradicate the three celestial cities of the Earth Mansion. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: 222 Rush to aid the third Immortal City, Daozi of the Immortal Palace _2 Chapter 677: 222 Rush to aid the third Immortal City, Daozi of the Immortal Palace _2 As for why the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace would act in this manner? All the people present were in the dark. However, upon hearing that the crisis in the Earthly Immortal Mansion was led by the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, Su Yu immediately had some speculation in his heart. ¡°Could it be because of the matter with the Star Picking Tower?¡± The Star Picking Tower¡¯s forefather and their legacy had ended up in the hands of the Earthly Immortal Mansion, maybe the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace had discovered some clues. Moreover, the inheritance of Star Picking Tower¡¯s Formation Dao and Moon Pointing Pavilion¡¯s Formation Dao combined was an ancient sixth-tier formation master inheritance! The fifth tier corresponds to the Dividing Spirit Realm, the sixth tier, therefore, corresponds to the inheritance above the Dividing Spirit Realm. Such an inheritance is a treasure to any immortal sect. The Earthly Immortal Mansion messing up their plans makes it reasonable for the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace to take action against the Earthly Immortal Mansion. However¡­¡­ Neither the Earthly Immortal Mansion, nor him, Su Yu, have ever killed a single person from the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace! Just like this, you, Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, actually want to take my life? Without hesitation, Su Yu noted down the name of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace in his notebook. The danger in this moment will be the consequence for the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace in the future! Fan Xiao looked at Su Yu, then at seniors Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu, and asked solemnly: ¡°I think we should take action to check other immortal cities.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the second immortal city, the third immortal city, and even the first immortal city are all broken, then we will truly become orphans, trapped in this desolate territory!¡± Huang Shitao and Huang Zhu both frowned, revealing anxious and worried expressions in their eyes, saying: ¡°But, with regards to time, it may already be too late!¡± However, as they said this, they were slightly taken aback, immediately turning their heads to look at Su Yu. After some thought, Su Yu said, ¡°Now the focus of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, Yu Long Palace, and Li Huo Hall should all be on the first immortal city, blocking the power of the immortal door.¡± ¡°In other places, like our fourth immortal city, no Dividing Spirit Realm venerables have appeared.¡± ¡°It may be the same for the third immortal city and the second immortal city.¡± After saying this, Su Yu drew a soft breath and looked at Fan Xiao, Huang Shitao, and Huang Zhu, saying, ¡°If there are no Dividing Spirit Realm Venerables, then nothing will happen if we go to help.¡± ¡°Summon the Earthly Immortal Army, temporarily abandon the immortal city, and let me take you to check the other immortal cities.¡± After imprisoning the Daozi and Protectors of Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Hall back into the magic artifact palace, Su Yu, Fan Xiao and the others began to pack things up, with Huang Shitao going to summon the Earthly Immortal Army. Less than half an hour later, the entire fourth immortal city was completely empty, with nobody left. As for the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group, Su Yu commanded them to lay low for now. Regardless of what happened to the fourth immortal city, they would not need to reveal themselves. The third immortal city was not too far away from the fourth immortal city, and it could be reached in three to four months if a fourth-tier warship was used. However, under Su Yu¡¯s Space Avenue Power, it took less than ten days for him to appear near the territory of the third immortal city. This included the time spent resting to recover his mana and spirit due to heavy consumption. Su Yu didn¡¯t approach the third immortal city directly, but instead, summoned the Black Riled-up Warrior to scout the area around the third immortal city first and see if there were any Dividing Spirit Realm Venerables present. Had the third immortal city been breached? Less than half an hour later, the Black Riled-up Warrior returned to Su Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Master, there were no traces of Dividing Spirit Realm Venerables over there, and the third immortal city is still standing. However, it is currently being besieged by over 13,000 men from four Body Refinement armies, and the city¡¯s defense formation has already been breached in some areas, holding on by a thread.¡± Upon hearing the Black Riled-Up Warrior¡¯s report, Su Yu then assuredly used his Divine Skills to reveal the situation at the third immortal city. Under his Divine Skills, four large armies of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Hall, and Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain appeared in his sight. ¡°The Ten Thousand Immortal Palace Militant Army of 3,000 men, huh? It¡¯s actually him commanding the fighting army?¡± Su Yu was surprised to see a ¡®familiar face¡¯ amongst the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace¡¯s soldiers. A Daozi of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, Daozi Gu Shaokun, who possessed the Frost Feather Spiritual Body. This guy was extremely talented and possessed a rare spiritual body. His cultivation was now even beyond Su Yu¡¯s, having reached the third layer of the Nascent Soul Realm. He was leading the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace¡¯s battalion of 3,000 militant cultivators, with two Nascent Soul Realm peak powers guarding him. Amongst the four armies, the assault from the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace was the most ferocious. The other three, namely Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Hall and Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain, still had reserves, holding each other in check. Looking at the situation, Su Yu thought awhile, then the Space Avenue Power around his body suddenly convened. The other end of the space was directly connected to the interior of the third immortal city. He, along with the Black Riled-up Warrior, traversed the space in front of them and directly arrived in the third immortal city. The size of the third immortal city was practically identical to that of the fourth immortal city. However, the strength of the third immortal city was somewhat stronger, with an Earthly Immortal Army of 4,000 men. There were more than twenty Nascent Soul True Monarchs, and two at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm, which was pretty much on par with the fourth immortal city. As Su Yu and the Black-Riled Warrior appeared inside the great hall of the third immortal city via space teleportation, a Nascent Soul Peak True Monarch outside, who had been devoting his whole attention to controlling the formation to resist the assault from the four great Immortal Door armies, changed his facial expression as he sensed this ¡®intruder¡¯. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± He roared in anger, his overwhelming immortal might shaking the heavens and the earth, his mana moving in time with his mood, preparing to suppress Su Yu with a spell. However, in the next moment, Su Yu¡¯s voice was heard: ¡°Su Yu, the disciple of Taoist Tianyu of Da Yu Peak, leading the army of the fourth immortal city of the Earthly Immortal Mansion to provide support for the third immortal city.¡± Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: 222 Rush to aid the third Immortal City, Daozi of the Immortal Palace _3 Chapter 678: 222 Rush to aid the third Immortal City, Daozi of the Immortal Palace _3 The powerful aura emanating from this peak Nascent Soul True Monarch suddenly became stagnant. He stopped casting his spell, a look of shock crossing his face: ¡°What?¡± He knew about Dayu Peak! He was also familiar with the old Taoist Tianyu, considering he himself was deemed the latter¡¯s junior. However, he genuinely didn¡¯t know Tianyu¡¯s disciple, Su Yu. He had been in the wilderness for many years and hadn¡¯t returned to the Immortal Sect. Furthermore, this guy was talking about leading the armies of the Fourth Immortal City to reinforce the Third Immortal City? How would that even work? There was an army of over ten thousand outside. Even with the full support of the Fourth Immortal City, including his own forces, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the combined efforts of the Wanxian Palace, Yulong Palace, Fire Palace, and Nine Spirit Mountain. They absolutely couldn¡¯t recklessly rush to their aid! Just as the elder was about to demand Su Yu verify his identity, Su Yu¡¯s Identity Token shot towards him. He caught it and confirmed it was indeed the identity token of an Elder of the Inner Court of the Immortal Sect. The divine soul¡¯s aura on the token was also consistent with Su Yu¡¯s! Identity verified. It was indeed one of their own! Feeling excited, he watched as Su Yu appeared from the great hall of the Immortal City. However, he didn¡¯t directly show himself. Instead, he communicated with the elder through voice transmission. The elder anxiously asked, ¡°Where are your people? Don¡¯t come directly here. With so many people outside, you¡¯ll never make it into the city. You¡¯d be surrounded and killed!¡± Transmission from Su Yu: ¡°Uncle, rest assured. Our people are already here. Now, what I want to discuss with you is how we¡¯re going to annihilate those people outside.¡± The elder listening to Su Yu¡¯s detailed plan, his pupils involuntarily shrinking in awe. He transmitted back in disbelief: ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Su Yu did not mention the battle achievements of the Fourth Immortal City and had previously made Huang Shitao, Fan Xiao, and others keep it a secret. Su Yu calmly replied, ¡°You should be clear about how I just got in here, uncle. Don¡¯t worry, I am confident. But, I will need your full cooperation. When the time comes, attack with all your might and kill them all.¡± After discussing the plans, the uncle, Daozi, and another peak Nascent Soul elder from the Third Immortal City were informed about the plan. As for Su Yu, he brought out Qin Kexin and Li Zhong to set up heavy, top-quality, fourth-order arrays throughout the city. Several days quickly passed by. Several parts of the defensive array of the Third Immortal City were shattered, and the city was nearing its demise. Outside the city, the smirk on the face of the Daozi of the Wanxian Palace, Gu Shaokun, became increasingly evident as he continued to lead the war cultivators to break the arrays. He muttered to himself in a soft voice, saying, ¡°The Earth Immortal Mansion, you guys dared to be arrogant against my Wanxian Palace? This time, I¡¯d like to see how your Earth Immortal Mansion will continue to struggle.¡± The armies of the four Immortal Sects were maintaining a certain distance and were not in the same place. As the grand array of the Third Immortal City was being destroyed one after another, their excitement was visibly growing. Gradually, as the energy expenditure increased from their attack on the Third Immortal City, and in order to guard against the desperate breakout of the people from the Earth Immortal Mansion within the city, they decided, as always, to take a break, recover their strength, maintain their battle state, and then continue the attack on the city. However, this time, as the people from the Wanxian Palace, Yulong Palace, Fire Palace, and Nine Spirit Mountain chose to retreat slowly, moving fifty miles away to sit down and recover their strength, the space amidst the three-thousand-person army of Wanxian Palace suddenly began to ripple. The next moment, a figure abruptly descended, accompanied by numerous fourth-order talismans. These included over a thousand fourth-order lower class Mirror Moon Symbols, and over a hundred fourth-order middle level Mirror Moon Symbols. ¡­ Ps: An extra chapter for you, dear readers. A humble author asks for your monthly votes. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: 223 Part Godly Body Descends_1 Chapter 679: 223 Part Godly Body Descends_1 These were almost all the fourth rank Mirror Moon Symbols that Su Yu had in stock. He had previously used nearly half of them in the Fourth Immortal City. Space suddenly rippled and countless symbols appeared out of thin air, which caused Gu Shaokun and the two Nascent Soul Realm Protectors by his side, and other Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the Immortal Palace, to undergo an abrupt change in their countenances and they all opened their eyes swiftly. However, the moment their mana began to erupt, the Mirror Moon Symbols surrounding them had already activated, and the limitless spatial power burst forth instantaneously. ¡°Buzz!¡± There were one thousand fourth rank lower-quality Mirror Moon Symbols and over one hundred fourth rank middle-quality Mirror Moon Symbols. They were all targeting the three-thousand-strong Fairy Army of the Immortal Palace and dozens of Nascent Soul True Monarchs. The erupting spatial power had instantly imprisoned them all. Gu Shaokun felt the majestic spatial power immobilizing him and his pupils dilated. A surge of endless fear rose in his heart. ¡°What the hell are these symbols? Where did he get so many fourth-rank symbols from?¡± A figure in a mask and a black cape suddenly appeared. In the moment all the people from the Immortal Palace were trapped by the Mirror Moon Symbols, a spatial domain appeared instantly. As he had this idea, with only the Immortal Palace¡¯s crowd of over three thousand, they disappeared from everyone else¡¯s sight at once. Several miles away, at Dragon Yu Palace, Nine Spirit Fairy Mountain, and Departing Fire Hall, everyone¡¯s eyes became wide and round, staring dumbfoundedly at the scene unfolding before them. The spatial power aura of those one thousand fourth-rank lower-tier Mirror Moon Symbols and over a hundred fourth-rank middle-tier Mirror Moon Symbols was terrifying to all of them. And the complete disappearance of more than three thousand people from the Immortal Palace due to spatial shifting just added to their shock. This! What on earth is going on!? ¡°Spatial domain, Dao of space!¡± The Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Dragon Yu Palace, Departing Fire Hall, and Nine Spirit Fairy Mountain realized in succession, their pupils instantly shrank, and they were horrified, ¡°Could it really be a spatial domain?¡± Is there actually someone who can break through into the Nascent Soul Realm using the Dao of space!? For a cultivator to break through into the Nascent Soul Realm from the Core Formation Stage, besides having the foundation of a Nine Revolution Golden Core, other cultivators can only cultivate a single domain. Take Gu Shaokun from the Immortal Palace for example, even though he has an Ice Feather Spiritual Body and a very solid foundation, his cultivation base is not of the Nine Revolution Golden Core, so he only cultivates the Ice Dao Domain. Similarly, other Nascent Soul True Monarchs also only cultivate a single domain. And nearly all domains of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs are related to the five elements and cannot breakthrough without them. Those who could breakthrough into the Nascent Soul Realm based on other major Daos and form a domain, their degree of rarity is comparable to that of the birth of a Spiritual Body. Among billions of cultivators, there might be one. Space Dao is even greater existence in the legend. Breaking into the Nascent Soul Realm by cultivating a domain in Space Dao is even more uncommon than having a Spiritual Body. According to the historical records of great forces such as Immortal Palace, Departing Fire Hall, Dragon Yu Palace, etc, a figure like this had never appeared. While everyone else was dumbfounded and shocked, a group from the Immortal Palace appeared inside the large array fifty miles away from the Third Immortal City. They had just shown up when numerous killing arrays erupted with a terrifying killing intention, instantly engulfing all the people from the Immortal Palace. The three-thousand-strong Fairy Army of Immortal Palace was extraordinarily powerful, all of them comparable to third-rank practitioners in the Body Refinement and Core Formation stages, possessing extremely powerful strength and defense. They were undoubtedly the strongest Body Refinement Army among all the cultivators present, living up to their reputation as the premier sect. However, under Su Yu¡¯s spatial domain, all of these people were separated and appeared within the killing array. A disarrayed army was no more than a group of third-rank Body Refinement ants prepared for the slaughter, just meat on a butcher¡¯s block. Under the slaughter of the fourth-rank top-grade killing array, in a single breath, they all turned into bloody mist, met their death, and were effortlessly annihilated by Qin Kexin and Li Zhong. In the middle of several fourth-rank top-grade arrays, Gu Shaokun and two Nascent Soul Realm Protectors were teleported here. However, the moment the array¡¯s power descended, the spatial power confining them broke, and the two True Monarch Protectors immediately displayed their magic to contend with the array¡¯s power. However, they had to contend not only with the power of several top-grade fourth-rank killing arrays, but also with the assault of Huang Zhu, Huang Shitao of the Fourth Immortal City, two uncles from the Third Immortal City in the Nascent Soul Realm, and the onslaught of all the Nascent Soul True Monarchs and the Fairy Army. The moment they appeared, Huang Shitao and the others shouted in unison, ¡°Kill!¡± Spell after spell, artifact after artifact, were poured on Gu Shaokun and the other two Nascent Soul Realm Protector bodies in an instant. The two Protectors struggled to resist but were still vomiting blood, offering no resistance. At this moment, a magical power that surpassed that of Nascent Soul True Monarchs suddenly exploded from Gu Shaokun, a vague figure appeared, and the world was filled with a dim immortal light. Magic and artifacts that were aimed at Gu Shaokun and the other two Protectors of the Immortal Palace were all blocked by this magical being. As Su Yu, Huang Shitao, Huang Zhu, and others caught sight of this magical being, upon feeling a sense of surpassing magical power emanating from it, everyone felt their scalps tingle and their faces change instantly. Su Yu¡¯s face sank, horrified in his heart, ¡°Splitting Spirit Realm¡¯s magical body protecting itself, truly worthy of being an exceptional Spiritual Body. The Immortal Palace is indeed fond of him.¡± Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: 223 Part Godly Body Descends_2 Chapter 680: 223 Part Godly Body Descends_2 A hazy figure stepped out from Gu Shaokun¡¯s Dantian, appearing before everyone¡¯s eyes. It first glanced at the superior fourth-tier kill formation trapping Gu Shaokun and others, then gazed at the people from the Earth Immortal Palace surrounding Gu Shaokun and his accomplices. A cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Unexpectedly, Earth Immortal Palace could drive me, a Daozi of Myriad Immortal Palace, into such a corner?¡± ¡°What a grand formation.¡± ¡°However, you people of the Earth Immortal Palace are seeking death.¡± ¡°Really? Just by the Myriad Immortal Palace?¡± As Su Yu was about to take out the medium-ranked magic treasure, the Refining Qi Pot, and let the Black Riled-up Warrior, Huang Zhu, Huang Shitao, and others resist this Daozi of the Myriad Immortal Palace using the Pot¡¯s power, who would have thought, the next moment, Fan Xiao stepped forward. A force exceeding that of a Nascent Soul True Monarch surged from her body, and a hazy figure stepped out from her Dantian, appearing before everyone. The figure was somewhat blurred but Su Yu recognized him immediately. Su Yu was taken aback, ¡°Senior brother?¡± This Dao body, it was the one left by his Palace Master senior brother, Hongyue! The Dao body of Palace Master Hongyue appeared, wielding the power of the Great Dao which suppressed the heavens and earth and restrained everything. He didn¡¯t say a word. A mana axe weapon formed in his hand and with a swing, he hacked towards the Dao body of Myriad Immortal Palace. The might of this axe strike was as immense as the creation of the world. ¡°Hongyue¡­ run!¡± The Dao body¡¯s face drastically changed, he screamed in shock as his mana fluctuated and tore apart the massive formation space, transforming into a radiant light sweeping Gu Shaokun off towards the city outskirts. He stayed behind, forming a sword with his mana to fight against Palace Master Hongyue of Earth Immortal Palace. The battle between the two incarnations forced Su Yu and others to retreat far away. About ten breaths of time later. ¡°Bang!¡± The heavens and the earth shook, accompanied by a muffled grunt of pain. Just one year, Palace Master Hongyue¡¯s Dao body shattered the opponent¡¯s Dao body. It was a quick and clean kill, with no hesitation. After shattering the opponent¡¯s Dao body, Hongyue¡¯s Dao body glanced at the direction where the Myriad Immortal Palace¡¯s spiritual body escaped. He didn¡¯t attack anyone else. His mana Dao body had already faded a lot and was about to dissipate. He turned to look at Su Yu, then at Fan Xiao and others, and calmly said, ¡°The people of Myriad Immortal Palace can be killed, save the Daozi from other Immortal Sects for me.¡± After that, Hongyue¡¯s Dao body collapsed and vanished. Su Yu and the others were stunned for a moment. Shortly after Hongyue¡¯s Dao body disappeared, Su Yu and the others once again took action against the remaining Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Myriad Immortal Palace. Even though they used several low-grade fifth-level symbols, but they were all jointly withstood by the crowd. In less than a quarter of an hour, including the two peak Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Myriad Immortal Palace, they all became minced flesh, their Nascent Souls were blasted into oblivion, not even a sliver of a divided soul was left. Su Yu and the others also used the secret technique, clearing out every corner¡¯s breath, not leaving them any chance to seize the body. ¡°What a pity that Gu Shaokun escaped, even the hidden space imprint was erased by the opponent¡¯s splitting ancestor.¡± Su Yu sighed in his heart, took a deep breath, but wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, it¡¯s a spiritual body. If the Myriad Immortal Palace doesn¡¯t have a method to protect it, how can they dare to take risks. Unfortunately, they were just a little short of killing him! As for Gu Shaokun, Su Yu had killing intent before, after all, Gu Shaokun¡¯s body held a spiritual body with extraordinary talent. Leaving such a genius to the Myriad Immortal Palace is a massive threat to him. This was not the same as the previous Immortal Sect Daozi. He could beat up a group of the previous three Immortal Sect Daozi with one hand, and killing or not killing didn¡¯t make much difference! Outside the third Immortal City. The armies of the three Immortal Sects, Dragon Palace, Fire Separation Palace, and Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain, once again charged to less than thirty miles away, but they were both scared off by the previous Dao body of Hongyue as well as that of the Myriad Immortal Palace, and stopped. Now seeing Gu Shaokun sent away by the splitting Dao body of the Myriad Immortal Palace, and the splitting Dao body along with the breath of other Nascent Soul True Monarchs completely dissipated, their faces all changed. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°The sky is changing, Earth Immortal Palace is crazy, they even want to kill the spiritual body of the Myriad Immortal Palace!¡± ¡°Go, go, go, we can¡¯t get involved in this any more!¡± The Dragon palace, Fire Separation Palace, and Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain armies turned around and retreated separately, rushing to escape the region of the third Immortal City. At this moment inside the third Immortal City. Two groups of Earth Immortals, totaling seven thousand, gathered together, their body refining energy merged into one, a cold bloody air suppressed the entire third Immortal City, and the air began to solidify. Su Yu, Huang Zhu, Huang Shitao, Fan Xiao, as well as the Daozi of the Third Immortal City, Pan Long, and the two peak Nascent Soul uncles ¨C Taoist Tian Long, Taoist Baihai, gathered together to discuss. ¡°The Palace Master said that the people of the Myriad Immortal Palace can be killed, and others from different Immortal Sects should be spared. This should be preparing for war with the Myriad Immortal Palace, right!¡± ¡°If it really comes to that point, indeed, we cannot provoke the forces of the Dragon Palace, Fire Separation Palace, Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain, and other Immortal sects. After all, if we irritate them into truly allying with the Myriad Immortal Palace, our sect would be in trouble.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s about not provoking them, but making them aware of what the consequences and ending would be if they dared to intervene in this matter.¡± As soon as Su Yu spoke, everyone present stared at him in disbelief. With a calm expression, Su Yu softly said, ¡°To make other forces not interfere, this can¡¯t be done only by bearing grievances. Showing weakness doesn¡¯t bring true respect. We need to make them feel the pain, only then will they dare not act recklessly.¡± Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: 223 Part Godly Body Descends_3 Chapter 681: 223 Part Godly Body Descends_3 ¡°If they think that our Earth Immortal Mansion lacks the strength to fight against the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, they might rush to share the Fairy Gate with the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace.¡± The expressions of Huang Shitao, Taoist Tianlong, Taoist Baihai, and others slightly changed. The gaze of Daozi Panlong from the Third Fairy City towards Su Yu was filled with astonishment, surprise, and a touch of reverence and solemnity. He didn¡¯t know Su Yu, and had never seen or heard of Su Yu¡¯s reputation before. He was very clear that Su Yu was definitely not a Daozi from the Fairy Gate. But at this moment, including him, everyone had formed a circle with Su Yu as the core. He particularly respected Su Yu, even though it seemed that Su Yu¡¯s cultivation was not as good as his own. However, Daozi Panlong dared not underestimate Su Yu¡¯s strength and talent. The young man who looked much younger than himself was in control of the legendary Spatial Dao! The realm of space! It was unimaginable in the heart of Daozi Panlong. Huang Shitao muttered, ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Su Yu said, ¡°We¡¯ve already got the Daozi of Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace in our hands. Now, we¡¯re just lacking a Daozi from Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s one outside right now. After we capture him, we¡¯ll abandon the Third Fairy City, go to the Second Fairy City first, and then head to the First Fairy City.¡± ¡°As long as we¡¯re safe and can return to the First Fairy City safely, the Earth Immortal Mansion can re-enter the wilderness at any time.¡± ¡°After resolving the disputes and troubles with the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace.¡± After the decision was made, Su Yu gathered everyone in the Fairy City into the Magic Artifact Palace. Then, space ripples appeared around him. He took a step forward and directly locked onto the Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain¡¯s army that had already fled a thousand miles away. Yu Long Palace, Li Huo Palace, and Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain were quite clever. They did not retreat separately, but continued to unite and withdraw together. Because they all understood that facing a Nascent Soul True Monarch who controlled the Spatial Dao, if they went their separate ways, they would be defeated one by one. United, they still had an army of ten thousand Body Refinement cultivators, and many Nascent Soul True Monarchs, at least they still had the power to fight. Unfortunately. Their ten thousand Body Refinement cultivator army ultimately came from different Fairy Gates and could not truly unite. At most, they would come together, but then they would each be in their own formation. During their retreat, the formation of Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain suddenly fluctuated. The faces of everyone from Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain changed drastically. When they were about to take action to stop it or attack, Su Yu had already arrived along with Huang Zhu, Huang Shitao, Taoist Tianlong, Taoist Baihai, and others. ¡°Boom!¡± Many Nascent Soul True Monarchs joined forces to strike, instantly collapsing the formation of Body Refinement cultivators from the Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain from within. Hundreds of Body Refinement cultivators were bombarded and killed by their spells and magic treasures, causing the grand formation of the Nine Spirit Army to collapse instantly. ¡°Kill!¡± The moment the grand formation of the Nine Spirits Army collapsed, Su Yu sent out his seven thousand Earth Immortal soldiers with a cold shout. A cold murderous command, the Earth Immortal Army charged straight at the Daozi of Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain and a group of Nascent Soul True Monarchs. The faces of the people from Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace on the side drastically changed. The moment Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain was attacked and collapsed, they fled for their lives without thinking, not caring about the life or death of Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain. The Daozi of Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace even directly used their trump cards, escaping with the Protectors and leaving the army behind. The so-called ten thousand Body Refinement cultivator army they left behind was being killed until they were in desperate straits by the seven thousand soldiers of the Earth Immortal Army, and they all surrendered. After the battle. The Earth Immortal Mansion suffered casualties, but all the Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain were killed. Only the Daozi of Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain was left alive and useful as a prisoner. And the Body Refinement cultivator army that Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace abandoned was killed by more than two thousand people. Of the ten thousand Body Refinement Cultivator army of the three Fairy Gates, more than five thousand people surrendered. These people, Su Yu didn¡¯t kill them all in a frenzy, prisoners were good enough. There were quite a few mineral resources inside the Land of Extermination, and these prisoners were excellent choices for miners. After the two battles in the Fourth Fairy City and the Third Fairy City, Yu Long Palace and Li Huo Palace suffered heavy losses, and Nine Spirit Immortal Mountain and Ten Thousand Immortal Palace were not much better. Only their Earth Immortal Mansion not only did not suffer much loss, but also gained a lot. After cleaning up the battlefield and placing the prisoners under a seal, they rested for a few days in the Third Fairy City. Su Yu immediately abandoned the Third Fairy City with Fan Xiao, Panlong, and others, took seven thousand Earth Immortal soldiers, and directly used space movement to go to the Second Fairy City. The Second Fairy City was not too far from the Third Fairy City, and Nascent Soul True Monarchs could get there in a few months. But Su Yu got close to the Second Fairy City in half a month. However, when they arrived at the Second Fairy City, the Second Fairy City had already become a wasteland full of corpses, and they didn¡¯t see a single person. The Second Fairy City of the Earth Immortal Mansion had been destroyed. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: 224 Crisis Resolution, Entering the Land of Absolute Spirits_1 Chapter 682: 224 Crisis Resolution, Entering the Land of Absolute Spirits_1 The Fairy Army scoured the ruins of the Second Immortal City, but perhaps it had already been visited by a pack of wild beasts. Not many intact bodies remained, as most had been gnawed upon. The Fairy Army gathered the remains of the people from the Fairy Mansion together, cremated them, and buried their ashes beneath the ruins of the Second Immortal City. Looking at these ruins, Daozi Panlong¡¯s countenance grew grim. He whispered, ¡°I wonder if anyone from the Second Immortal City managed to escape¡­¡± ¡°Time to move on, we can¡¯t stay here for long. We¡¯re not far from the First Immortal City,¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t linger too long at the Second Immortal City, nor did he have the time to mourn. The situation of the First Immortal City was still uncertain, and it had implications for whether they could safely return to the Fairy Gate, as well as for their survival. If something had happened to the First Immortal City, they¡¯d be trapped in the wilderness. Wanting to return on their own, they didn¡¯t know how far they¡¯d have to travel or how many dangers they¡¯d have to face. The destruction of the Second Immortal City was an irrefutable fact. Only when they could return safely, they would have a chance to avenge their fellow disciples and uncles from the Second Immortal City, so they didn¡¯t die in vain. After letting Fan Xiao, Panlong, Huang Shitao, and others enter the Magic Artifact Palace, Su Yu took a last glance at the ruins of the Second Immortal City, took a deep breath, a ripple of intense distortion appearing around him as he took a step forward. His figure disappeared in an instant. The Second Immortal City was closer to the First Immortal City, a fourth-rank warship could probably reach it in two months. Su Yu only needed less than five days to reach the vicinity of the First Immortal City. Even from a distance, Su Yu could feel the presence of Dividing Spirit Realm experts at the First Immortal City, their celestial might engulfing the sky, forcing countless beasts and members of the Demon Clan to flee in panic. Even Su Yu, sensing these Dividing Spirit Realm experts, felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°One, two, three¡­a total of five spirit division experts are besieging the First Immortal City?¡± He dared not to act rashly. Instead, he quickly invoked the Yin character fairy script to hide and consolidate his presence. Dividing Spirit Realm experts had the power to shake space. He was afraid that his spatial traversal would be noticed by the Dividing Spirit Realm experts, and he would be shocked directly from the space into the enemy¡¯s hands. Then he would be really doomed. What should he do? At that moment, Su Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he sensed a familiar presence. ¡­. The Wilderness. Fairy Mansion of the First Immortal City. Beneath her, True Monarch Hongyue arrived with a Spirit Dividing Dao Body. She stepped off the high platform of the teleportation array and came to the front of the people in Fairy Mansion. Hongyue¡¯s expression was indifferent as she looked at the shadows outside the city. The majestic celestial power filled the sky like a river of stars, pressuring the First Immortal City and making it difficult for the numerous disciples inside to breathe, making the atmosphere extremely oppressive. Hongyue slightly raised her eyebrows, looking towards a white-haired fairy in the center of the crowd, and said, ¡°Venerable Yuanxiu, the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace is going a bit too far this time.¡± The white-haired fairy, whose face was not old but rather. Her skin was snowy white and smooth, looking like a young woman in her twenties. Her celestial power was as profound as an abyss. If a True Monarch in the Nascent Soul Realm was compared to a river, then the celestial power on this person was like an boundless ocean. Her pale red dress fluttered in the wind and her white hair floated, that out-of-this-world, saintly aura, like a fairy, was incomparable to any ordinary female cultivator. Upon seeing Hongyue appear, a faint smile appeared on the white-haired fairy¡¯s face, ¡°Whether we are overstepping or not isn¡¯t up to you to decide. On the contrary, you of the Fairy Mansion have been quite active recently, it¡¯s excessive.¡± Hongyue¡¯s expression remained impassive, her tone unwavering, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Venerable Yuanxiu, are you trying to teach the Fairy Mansion how to conduct their affairs?¡± With that, Hongyue ignored the white-haired fairy. She turned towards the Spirit Dividing Realm experts of the other factions. Yu Long Palace, Li Fire Palace, and Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain all had experts of the Dividing Spirit Realm present. Now, four of the ten great Fairy Gates of Daqian were present. Including Hongyue¡¯s Fairy Mansion, it was a conflict between half of the Fairy Gate forces. Hongyue¡¯s eyes were deep as she looked at Yu Long Palace, Li Fire Palace, and Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain¡¯s Spirit Dividing Realm experts. She laughed softly and said, ¡°What¡¯s this? You all want to take me down with the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace? Are you not afraid of not only failing to interfere, but also breaking your own hands?¡± ¡°Or are you under the impression that my Fairy Mansion is easy to bully?¡± Below her, an elder who was riding a two-clawed, horned beast whose body was covered in blood-red scale armor like a flood dragon laughed, ¡°My lord, you misunderstand. We¡¯re just here to watch the commotion.¡± ¡°The Fairy Mansion is not easy to bully, but this time it¡¯s not us who wants to bully the Fairy Mansion, it¡¯s Ten Thousand Immortal Palace.¡± ¡°Debts have their debtors. Lord, you should find the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. There¡¯s no point in finding us.¡± The implication was clear: Hongyue¡¯s threats meant nothing to them. The Fairy Mansion wasn¡¯t easy to bully, but now with the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace leading, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for them to add insult to injury. As for True Monarch Hongyue¡¯s threat? They all belonged to the same celestial factions, what was there to be afraid of? Upon hearing this, Hongyue understood the attitudes of these factions. It wasn¡¯t necessarily that Yu Long Palace, Li Fire Palace, and Nine Spirits Immortal Mountain were joining forces with Ten Thousand Immortal Palace against Fairy Mansion. But under the pretext of the incident at the Second Immortal City in the Wilderness, they were willing to take a shot at the Fairy Mansion alongside the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. After a moment of thought, Hongyue looked at the white-haired fairy and said, ¡°You want to meet me, then speak. What does your Ten Thousand Immortal Palace want?¡± Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: 224 Crisis Resolution, Entering the Land of Absolute Spirits_2 Chapter 683: 224 Crisis Resolution, Entering the Land of Absolute Spirits_2 The white-haired fairy looked coldly at the Master of the Hongyue Palace, her voice echoing unhurriedly within the First Immortal City, saying,¡±It¡¯s simple, hand over the Daozi and heritage of the Star Picking Elder along with his Star Picking Tower.¡± ¡°Additionally, the Earth Immortal Palace must withdraw from the wilderness.¡± The Master of the Hongyue Palace gently shook his head, saying calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve besieged the first of my Earth Immortal Palace¡¯s cities, I gather you wish to take action against the other three.¡± ¡°But do you really think, with your forces alone, you will be able to take down my Earth Immortal Palace¡¯s three cities?¡± She looked again towards the Dividing Spirit Realm venerables of the Yu Dragon Palace, the Departing Fire Hall, and the Nine Spirit Immortal Hills, saying, ¡°Perhaps, you should check with your own Daozi to see how things are.¡± ¡°Or else, not only will my Earth Immortal Palace suffer from this confrontation, but your families won¡¯t fare any better.¡± At these words, the faces of the Dividing Spirit Realm Venerables from the Yu Dragon Palace, the Departing Fire Hall, and the Nine Spirit Immortal hills outside changed considerably, their eyes fixated on the Master of the Hongyue Palace. ¡°Master Hongyue, what do you mean by this?¡± The Master of the Hongyue Palace began to send a voice message: ¡°Your Daozi have been defeated. You now have two choices: One is to continue to stand with the Wanxian Palace against my Earth Immortal Palace, but your Daozi will not survive. The other is to retreat now as if nothing happened.¡± ¡°Impossible! You think your Earth Immortal Army could defeat our four Palaces united? Master Hongyue, you¡¯re dreaming!¡± The elder of the Yu Dragon Palace scoffed. If it were only a hard fight against any one of their homes, he might believe it a little bit. But it wasn¡¯t just the Yu Dragon Palace taking action this time, the Wanxian Palace was leading the way, with them¡ªthe Yu Dragon Palace, Departing Fire Hall, and Nine Spirit Immortal Hills¡ªall in tow. All merely to deal with the Earth Immortal Palace. If they still lost and were counter-killed by the Earth Immortal Palace, or even captured alive, he might as well take the surname Hongyue with the Master of Hongyue! The Master of the Hongyue Palace glanced at them with a hint of mockery in their eyes and sent a voice message: ¡°The Yu Dragon Palace is the most pitiful, and two Daozi fell into the hands of my Earth Immortal Palace. Would you like to test whether this is true?¡± The face of the elder of the Yu Dragon Palace changed instantly, and there was a strange chill in his heart. Listening to the Master of the Hongyue Palace¡¯s tone and looking at her face, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little uncertain. Could it be that she was telling the truth? If it was really as Master Hongyue said, that they, the Yu Dragon Palace, the Departing Fire Hall, and Nine Spirit Immortal Hills had all lost, and even their Daozi had fallen into their hands, it would be a catastrophic loss. His face turned a little unsightly, he demanded in a deep voice: ¡°Did you place any Dividing Spirit Venerables in those immortal cities?¡± The eyes of the Master of the Hongyue Palace turned cold, she sent a voice message: ¡°I kindly advised all of you, do you really think too highly of yourself? Just with you, dare you question me?¡± The elder of the Yu Dragon Palace¡¯s face turned gloomy, and just hearing the Master of the Hongyue Palace¡¯s words, the hairs all over his body stood on end, and he felt a chill down his spine. The aura that had originally been converging on him was instinctively reduced by a few points, as if he had switched from a wolf to a lamb. After all, he couldn¡¯t be presumptuous in front of her. He hurriedly conferred with the elders from the Departing Fire Hall and the Nine Spirit Immortal Hills. They all felt a desire to retreat. After discussing it, they decided to negotiate with the Master of the Hongyue Palace. It wasn¡¯t even an hour. The forces of the Yu Dragon Palace, Departing Fire Hall and Nine Spirit Immortal Hills slowly withdrew under the stunned eyes of the people of the Wanxian Palace, led by their three Dividing Spirit Realm Venerables. The faces of the Yuanxiu Venerable and the elder from the Zhiyue Pavilion of the Wanxian Palace changed slightly, and they frowned, looking unwell. Had something really happened in the other cities? The combined forces of the four Immortal Palaces could not conquer the cities of the Earth Immortal Palace? The Master of the Hongyue Palace glanced at them and said: ¡°Go back and tell your Palace Master that it may not be us, the Earth Immortal Palace, who will have to leave the wilderness next, but you, the Wanxian Palace.¡± The two, Yuanxiu Venerable and the elder from the Zhiyue Pavilion, also left with the people of the Wanxian Palace. They did not linger, nor did they say anymore superfluous words to the Master of the Hongyue Palace. They needed to find out what happened elsewhere first. Otherwise, relying on their Wanxian Palace alone, they would find it very difficult to threaten the Earth Immortal Palace anymore. The opportunity to deal with the Earth Immortal Palace this time had been completely lost from the moment the Yu Dragon Palace, Departing Fire Hall, and Nine Spirit Immortal Hills decided to withdraw. All the efforts of their Wanxian Palace had been in vain. Therefore, even though they were unwilling, they had no choice but to withdraw for now. As for the Master of the Hongyue Palace, she did not stop or take action against the people of the Wanxian Palace. Firstly, because the strength of Venerable Yuanxiu was not weak, secondly, the Wanxian Palace still had some forces left and thirdly, she had another task to complete during her Dividing Spirit incarnation¡¯s visit to the wilderness. The goal was to head towards the Land of the Fallen Spirits to investigate the cause of death for Daozi and others from the Second Immortal City. After all the forces of the Wanxian Palace, Yulong Palace, and other immortal factions had withdrawn, the Redmoon Mansion Lord, radiating his aura in all directions, briefly studied a direction before calmly saying, ¡°Come back.¡± Hum! The moment his words fell, ripples surged around him in the heaven and earth. An individual swathed in a black cloak and wearing a mask appeared beside the Redmoon Mansion Lord. As Su Yu looked at the Redmoon Mansion Lord, a small smile appeared on his face as he respectfully greeted him, ¡°My respects to you, Senior Brother.¡± Seeing Su Yu¡¯s demeanor, the Redmoon Mansion Lord couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake his head, however, he didn¡¯t say anything, instead he asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡± Su Yu gestured at his Magic Artifact palace and said, ¡°They are all inside; though, only those from the Fourth and Third Immortal City. Those from the Second Immortal City¡­.¡± ¡°By the time we got there, the Second Immortal City had already turned into a ruin.¡± The Redmoon Mansion Lord remained silent for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Did anyone survive from Yulong Palace, the Fire Palace, and Juiling Mountain?¡± Su Yu responded, ¡°A couple did, which is a bit of a pity. Daozi of the Wanxian Palace¡¯s Spiritual Body didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Spiritual body¡­.¡± Redmoon Mansion Lord looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°If he¡¯s escaped, then so be it. You should be able to handle him in the future, right?¡± Su Yu: ¡°¡­.¡± That could be a small problem. He had no desire or energy to spare for that fellow. What handling was there to speak of? With that available time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to enhance the might of the Five Elements Method or elevate his cultivation? As for the future¡ª If that fellow dared to act out in front of him again, it¡¯s as simple as crushing him with one slap! If all else fails, he could coach Ma Tianling. To use a Spiritual Body against another Spiritual Body, it¡¯s only a Spiritual Body after all, there¡¯s nothing big about it. The Redmoon Mansion Lord didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, and said, ¡°Release others and bring Xiao Xiao and Panlong with you. Come with me to the Land of the Fallen Spirits.¡± This time, the Redmoon¡¯s Mansion Lord had sent an avatar, a Dividing Spirit, capable of cultivating autonomously, possessing its own power. It was not the same as the Dao Body manifested by the imprint in Fan Xiao¡¯s Dantian that was imbued with Mana. Their fighting prowess was on different levels. Under the Redmoon Mansion Lord¡¯s command, Su Yu quickly released the people from the Fourth and Third Immortal City. Afterward, he utilized the Space Avenue Power, taking the Redmoon Mansion Lord, Fan Xiao, and Panlong towards the Land of the Fallen Spirits through the spatial rift. Taking Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and Panlong was purely because the Redmoon Mansion Lord wanted to broaden their horizons, also intending them to gain some experience in the Land of the Fallen Spirits. After all, a place where Daozi from the Second Immortal City, Protectors, and the entire force of fifteen hundred Fairy Soldiers had fallen would undoubtedly be extraordinary. To comprehend the specifics, he would have to personally investigate. Also, with Su Yu having the power of space on his side, this made things a lot easier for him, allowing him to swiftly reach the Land of the Fallen Spirits and return as quickly. Just as the Redmoon Mansion Lord took Su Yu and the other two into the Land of the Fallen Spirits, the powerhouses of the Yulong Palace, Fire Palace, Juiling Mountain, and Wanxian Palace were in an uproar, their retainers left behind to safeguard their respective cities were stunned. Almost all the forces of their cities had been taken away by their Daozi, and now, apart from a few, the soul monuments of the others had all crumbled! ¡°How could this be, how could this be!¡± Desperate and terrified, the Nascent Soul True Monarch Elder who was the guardian of the Soul Hall screamed in a high pitch. The successive defeats of the several major immortal factions refining armies had caused an earth-shattering shock, far more shocking than the incident regarding Daozi of the Second Earth Immortal City by tens or even hundreds of times. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Day 226: The Art of Divine Refining, Mystic Seed Transformation_1 Chapter 688: Day 226: The Art of Divine Refining, Mystic Seed Transformation_1 When he stored the tree core, demon tree body, and the magic seeds together in his Magic Artifact Mansion, the magic seeds suddenly buzzed, radiating dazzling, eye-catching green light. They hovered over the tree core and the demon tree body momentarily. The next moment, a sucking force was emitted from the magic seeds which began to slowly absorb the ¡®power¡¯ from the tree core and the demon tree body. The hazy green light from the tree core and the demon tree body was being devoured and incorporated into the magic seeds. Su Yu carefully observed the magic seeds devouring the ¡®power¡¯ aura of the demon tree. As the magic seeds devoured, the aura on them seemed to be undergoing subtle changes. Having noticed the changes in the magic seeds, Su Yu was surprised, ¡°Is the power of this demon tree having such a significant effect on the magic seeds?¡± ¡°What kind of spirit plant lineage is this demon tree?¡± He didn¡¯t recognize what type of tree it was, but its previous size was indeed enormous, shading half of the mystical realm with its canopy. Even to fit in the Magic Artifact Mansion, it had to be cut in several sections to fit in. However, even the huge Magic Artifact Mansion was almost filled with the body of the demon tree. Presently, the magic seeds were gratifyingly devouring the life force of the demon tree. However, judging by its appearance, it would seemingly take a considerable amount of time to completely devour the power of the demon tree. Su Yu retracted his thoughts and followed the Hongyue Manor master, as the group of four arrived at the ancient ruins of human cultivators that were situated in the valley up ahead, filled with palaces, pavilions, and towers hidden among the spirit plants. Hongyue Manor master led the three of them, avoiding the residue formation and prohibitions on the ruins, and slowly stepped into the ruins from under the shade of the trees. However, moments later, the group of four stopped in their tracks, looking slightly surprised at the scene before them. Because on the ground ahead, in between the buildings, lay figures in black armor, devoid of any signs of life. Hongyue Manor master and the others cautiously approached one of the black-armored figures. This black armor was not the Black Riled-up Warrior puppet that Su Yu had seen before, but a genuine piece of black armor. However, when Hongyue Manor master saw this black armor, a hint of joy emerged on his face. He said, ¡°Turns out it¡¯s this type of ancient body refining armor.¡± ¡°Ancient body refining armor?¡± Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and Panlong all looked towards Hongyue Manor master. Hongyue Manor master explained to the three: ¡°It¡¯s an armor specifically used by body-refinement cultivators. It doesn¡¯t rely on mana to activate, and once mastered, it can even merge with the cultivator¡¯s body. High-quality, high-grade body refining armor not only enhances defense but also increases physical strength.¡± He undid the black armor in front of him. As soon as the white skeleton inside was revealed, it instantly turned into dust and was blown away by the wind. It was unknown how many years it had been dead. Hongyue Manor master carefully examined the black armor, then gently shook his head, ¡°A body-refining battle armor of the third-order, top-quality. Pity. It would have been better if it was fourth-order.¡± However, there were quite a number of such black armors here! Hongyue Manor master, Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and Panlong searched together, scanning the ancient ruins that were several miles wide. They astonishingly found nearly two thousand pieces of body-refining battle armor, the majority of which were top-quality, third-order ones. There were less than a hundred fourth-order body refining battle armors. To the surprise and delight of Hongyue Manor master, Su Yu, and the others, they found three pieces of fifth-order body refining battle armor, one of which was an exceptional top-quality item. The armor was red all over and contained a robust aura of blood and Evil Qi. Hongyue Manor master took a fancy to it at first sight. He decisively claimed it as his own, laughing heartily, ¡°That¡¯s decent, that¡¯s decent. This trip to the death land is finally worth it.¡± With the body refining battle armor, his strength might even increase a bit. Pity, they didn¡¯t find any sixth-order treasures here. However, there were quite a number of storage rings and Qiankun Bags. They also found many ancient books, jade slips, and a large number of artifact refining materials. But, they did not find any spirit plants or spiritual medicine. ¡°The Divine Forging Sect¡¯s stronghold?¡± As Hongyue Manor master flipped through some ancient books and discovered the identity of the previous owner of these ancient ruins, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise. He knew about the Divine Forging Sect, which had other ruins in the barren land. This was a great faction known for its artifact refining in ancient times, famous for a body refining battle armor called the ¡®God Battle Armor¡¯. Many ancient immortal gate forces ordered this body refining battle armor from the Divine Forging Sect for their disciples to use. In ancient times, the majority of people practiced a mixed cultivation of body refinement and mana. Hongyue Manor Master had heard the name God Battle Armor before. Because Wanxian Palace had a large number of such God Battle Armors, rumored to be around two thousand pieces. The army of cultivators from Wanxian Palace, clad in God Battle Armors, was infamous. However, this force was not located nearby. Instead, it had ventured deep into the barren lands to battle against the monsters, the Demon Clan, and other cultivators. Upon learning that this was an ancient stronghold of the Divine Forging Sect, Hongyue Manor master was overjoyed. He hurriedly cleaned up the space rings and Qiankun Bags with Su Yu and the others. In these space rings and Qiankun Bags, more God Battle Armors were found. In several space rings found from fifth-order individuals, Hongyue Manor master found an enormous amount of God Battle Armor stockpile. Eventually, Hongyue Manor master managed to collect over four thousand third-order God Battle Armors, over three hundred fourth-order ones and five fifth-order items, of which there were two superior-quality ones. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Day 226: The Art of Divine Refining, Mystic Seed Transformation_2 Chapter 689: Day 226: The Art of Divine Refining, Mystic Seed Transformation_2 Such gains, far exceeded the expectations of the Red Moon House Lord, causing the light in his eyes to shine even brighter. With this batch of God Battle Armor, even if it¡¯s the Immortal Palace, his land fairy house could also assemble a Body Refinement army of over five thousand! In addition, the Red Moon House Lord also got a fifth-grade superior divine refining inheritance from Shen Refined Sect, and even the method to craft the God Battle Armor is included in the inheritance. However, having glanced over it, he noted that crafting this God Battle Armor isn¡¯t easy, as many rare spirit stone materials from the wilderness are required. The difficulty in the refinement process is also beyond the level of average Artifact Refiner¡¯s inheritance. Because the requirement of this Artifact Refiner¡¯s inheritance is Body Refinement cultivation power instead of Mana cultivation. If one wants to craft God Battle Armor, they need to specifically cultivate the ancient Body Refinement Realm techniques. By glancing at these ancient Body Refinement techniques, the Red Moon House Lord knew that they were not practiced by common people. ¡°Heaven Refining God Technique, can refine Magic Artifacts and treasures into the flesh, enhancing the level of the flesh. Treating the flesh like a ¡®Immortal Artifact¡¯ for refinement, it¡¯s incomplete; presently, only five layers are available. Upon completion, it can compare to the peak of the Dividing Spirit Realm Body Refinement level.¡± Looked at the inheritance of the Ancient Body Refinement Techniques, the Red Moon House Lord shook his head. He felt that he could not practice it since his cultivation is mainly Mana, not Body Refinement. Melting Magic Artifacts and treasures together with the flesh, is like practicing Artifact Refining. Who knows if it will impact his physical body, and thereby affect his path of Mana cultivation? This ancient Body Refinement Realm technique was also obtained by Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and Pan Long. Red Moon House Lord turned to the three of them and said, ¡°It¡¯s unclear what effect this Body Refinement Realm will have upon practice, or if it will affect the cultivation of the Mana. You shouldn¡¯t blindly practice it.¡± Yet, Su Yu was intrigued by these Ancient Body Refinement techniques. Because its practice involves refining Magic Artifacts and treasures, unlike the Heavenly Immortal Body Refinement techniques, which mainly rely on power of patterns. The two methods of Body Refinement Realm might be complementary to each other. As for impacting the cultivation of Mana¡­ With the proficiency panel at hand, he really wasn¡¯t afraid. After searching the entire ancient ruins, as they were about to leave, the Red Moon House Lord discovered a fifth-grade Spirit Stone mine, which was a core material for hammering the God Battle Armor: the Spirit Extinguishing Stone. Originally, the Red Moon House Lord did not intend to occupy these ancient ruins, but after seeing the fifth-grade Spirit Stone, he decided to station a Fairy Army here specifically for guarding and secretly mining. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back.¡± Rewarded handsomely. Also avenged the blood feud for Daozi and others from the Second Fairy City. The Red Moon House Lord and his group of four left the Spirit Extinguishing Land with relatively good mood and returned to the First Fairy City. Round trip. They only spent less than three months. Desolate area, First Fairy City. When Red Moon House Lord and his company returned, the other Immortal gates had no reaction yet; after all, three months in the world of cultivation is too short, even the travel time is longer than this. Inside the First Fairy City, in the main hall, Red Moon House Lord discussed the issue of the desolate area with two other Dividing Spirit Realm old ancestors from the Immortal gate. They decided to observe for a while, let the people from the Fourth and Third Fairy City temporarily stay in the First Fairy City, and wait and see the reaction of the Immortal Palace and other Immortal gates. Regarding the loss of the Second Fairy City, it can basically be confirmed that all the people there were annihilated. They need to recruit new hands for this Immortal gate, and select a Daozi to take over the Second Fairy City again and cultivate a Fairy Army. The news of the possession of God Battle Armor and other items, upon knowing that the Red Moon House Lord had gained a large quantity of God Battle Armor in one trip, the two Dividing Spirit old ancestors were ecstatic. They spent another day discussing how to use the God Battle Armor and build up a solid foundation for the Fairy House. A few days later. Red Moon House Lord found Su Yu, Fan Xiao, and Pan Long, but Su Yu was the first to say, ¡°Elder brother, I plan to return to the Immortal gate and cultivate in seclusion. After the previous battle, perhaps the other Immortal gates have all targeted me. I think it¡¯s better for me to return to the Immortal gate and cultivate in seclusion for several decades or even a hundred years, and then show up when this matter has passed.¡± Red Moon House Lord pondered for a moment and decided to agree with Su Yu¡¯s application, letting Su Yu return to the Immortal gate to cultivate in seclusion. He was originally thinking about asking Su Yu if he wanted to become a Daozi and take over the Second Fairy City¡­ Now it seems that they still need to select a Daozi. Half a month later. Mortal Immortal Mansion, Grand Fool Hill. Su Yu returned here. First, he sought information about his master, Taoist Tianyu¡¯s, progress in isolation training from the elders of Immortal Mansion. After learning that his master was still alive and there was no unusual movement, he felt relieved and returned to Grand Fool Hill. However, Taoist Tianyu has been in closed-door cultivation for so long and still hasn¡¯t broken through the Dividing Spirit Realm. It seemed the situation was not very good. After some consideration, Su Yu brought out 3000 drops of fifth-grade low-quality and fifth-grade mid-quality Spiritual Liquid to ask an elder who watched over the forbidden ground to send it to his master. Only then did Su Yu feel slightly at ease. ¡°I hope you have a successful breakthrough, Master,¡± Su Yu prayed for Taoist Tianyu in his heart. Once back at Grand Fool Hill, Su Yu entered forbidden ground. ¡°You¡¯ve returned already?¡± The old voice of the Illusion Heart Stone sounded, conveying a hint of surprise. After all, Su Yu usually took decades to return each time before. Su Yu replied: ¡°Quite a lot happened outside. I killed tens of thousands of people from Wanxian Palace, Lihuodian, Yunlong Palace and Jiuling Xianshan, plus captured a few Daozi, hence I had to come back for now.¡± The Illusion Heart Stone paused, stunned. In its many years of existence, it had known the current situation in the immortal cultivating world quite well. Hearing Su Yu¡¯s words, it found it hard to believe: ¡°Are you bragging? After what you have done, can they let you off?¡± Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and grinned: ¡°Hence, I¡¯ve returned to Immortal Mansion for cultivation.¡± Illusion Heart Stone: ¡°¡­.¡± Why do I feel that you¡¯re not at all flustered, but seems quite happy instead? Coming to the side of the pool, Su Yu summoned the Xuangui turtle. Its cultivation has reached the fourth-grade low-level, much slower than when it was at the third-grade level. It would probably still take a considerable amount of time to reach the fourth-grade mid-level. Feeding the Xuangui turtle a sizeable amount of high-grade fourth-level spiritual liquid, Su Yu said: ¡°After your master and you reach the Dividing Spirit Realm and the fifth-grade, you can wander around freely.¡± Otherwise, it would be frustrating for a grand Xuangui turtle to be frightened by the Xuangui Clan of the sea and not dare to show its head. Thinking more about it, Su Yu motivated the turtle further: ¡°They bullied you like this, so when your cultivation level goes up, go to the sea and defeat all the Xuangui turtles. Then grab their wives and daughters, and give me a bunch of offspring.¡± Thinking of himself rearing an ancient spirit creature like the Xuangui turtle, Su Yu felt a bit impatient. If there were a bunch of Xuangui turtles surrounding him, who could break his defenses? Also, he let out Taixu for cultivation in the forbidden grounds. Subsequently, Su Yu left Grand Fool Hill. Disguising himself as Chiyingshangren, he quietly went to Yunxiao Hall in Shijun Immortal City to see Lin Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yang Yumin. Then, he visited the secret realm of Hundred Flower Sect to spend some time with Yu Ke¡¯er and Ma Tianling. After all these tasks, Su Yu returned to Grand Fool Hill of Immortal Mansion to start real closed-door cultivation. Every day he practiced, he pondered to improve Five Elements Method, Domain, Alchemy, and understanding formations, etc. At the same time, he asked for help from the Hall of Affairs to collect the core materials of the fourth-grade mid-quality Chiyingshangren puppet. Almost three years passed. One day, Su Yu showed a sign of movement and extracted the strange seed from the magic artifact. The originally green strange seed had now partly turned into golden color following the absorption of the lifeforce of the late stage Dividing Spirit Realm Tree Demon, somewhat morphed. The breath also experienced considerable changes; an unusual fragrance emanated from it. As soon as Strange Seed was taken out of the magic artifact palace, it weighed heavily and fell directly to the ground, causing an immediate tremor in nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the Illusion Heart Stone forbidden field. Hum! The strange seed entering the ground sprouted instantly. In less than ten breaths, the sprout had become a pale golden spirit plant over ten feet high, radiating a bright green immortal light with an unusual glow of golden immortal light. This time, the golden spirit plant grew but did not bloom or bear fruit. Instead, after maturing into a tough, old plant, it turned into flying ashes, slowly scattering and disappearing. In the air, only a drop of pale golden spiritual liquid was left. And a faint strange seed fell to the ground. Su Yu quickly collected the strange seed, looking at the slightly changed seed and murmured: ¡°It turned into a seed again? How many times has this happened?¡± He looked at the drop of golden spiritual liquid, his eyes filled with surprise, wondering what extraordinary effect this drop of spiritual liquid would have? Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: 227 Talent Transformation, Five Elements Earth Quality Spiritual Root!_1 Chapter 690: 227 Talent Transformation, Five Elements Earth Quality Spiritual Root!_1 Su Yu sat cross-legged and opened his mouth to swallow the light golden Spiritual Liquid. Instantaneously, a mysterious aura swept through his body, causing an instinctive feeling of trembling and awe in his soul. What was this aura? As soon as this aura emerged, it did not wait for Su Yu to activate the Five Elements Method to refine it but directly rushed towards his Dantian. In that instant, Su Yu¡¯s Five Elements Spiritual Root radiated a dazzling light. At the same time, Su Yu¡¯s body burst out with a brilliant pale golden immortal light. Under Su Yu¡¯s mental probing, the aura of the Spiritual Liquid swept through his limbs and bones. Under the power of the Spiritual Liquid, his body seemed to undergo a slight transformation. This transformation was different from the past. Previously, swallowing the mysterious Spirit Fruits and Spiritual Liquid only enhanced his physical Body Refinement. But this time, Su Yu could clearly sense a change in his body¡¯s origin. However, he did not notice that as the dazzling pale golden immortal light erupted from his body, a faint towering tree seemed to condense behind him. The Illusory Heart Stone, which had been watching Su Yu closely, saw this towering tree-like mirage. Feeling the terrifying aura from the tree, it exclaimed in terror, ¡°What kind of Spirit Plant is this!?¡± ¡°This aura, why do I feel it is even more terrifying than the Nascent Soul Dao Lords of the ancient heavenly houses!¡± As time passed, the aura on Su Yu¡¯s body became increasingly strong. At this moment, Su Yu had fallen into an extremely mysterious state. His Nascent Soul appeared to be wandering outside his physical body. He perceived enormous roads looming like mirages, crisscrossing above the cultivation world. They seemed to support the world, where countless roads converged and formed a mysterious cultivation world. In this state, countless inspirations sprang up in Su Yu¡¯s mind about the great avenues of Heaven and Earth, the Five Elements, space and time, bringing countless new insights. At one point, Su Yu seemed to ¡®see¡¯ through the mirages of the vast roads that resembled a heavenly river, where a layer of illusionary world barrier existed. Everything he perceived in this mysterious state left Su Yu somewhat muddled. After he emerged from this state, Su Yu was stunned for a while, ¡°Were those enormous road-like mirages that I saw really exist?¡± ¡°And what is that illusionary world barrier?¡± He looked up at the sky with a dazed expression. However, he could no longer return to that mysterious state. Is it an illusion? Or, do the great avenues truly exist in this way? When he regained his senses, Su Yu was suddenly surprised. His body had undergone a significant change. His blood was glowing faintly with a golden light. The breath of life¡¯s origin seemed to have leaped to another level compared to before. Su Yu felt as if his body was transforming. However, the power of the Spiritual Liquid had been exhausted, and his body had just begun to transform before it ceased. He glanced at the proficiency panel. On seeing this, he was greatly shocked. His lifespan had increased by three hundred and eighty-three years. In total, it had reached two thousand five hundred and fifteen years. [Life Span: 286/2515 years.] ¡°Could it be possible that my body could transform into a Spiritual Body?¡± Su Yu was startled. Spiritual bodies are naturally nourished by the earth, and he has read numerous books and ancient records in the Immortal Mansion, but he has never seen anyone who could cultivate a Spiritual Body postnatally. What is going on with the changes in his body? Looking at other aspects. The Five Elements Domain, Space Domain, Time Domain, etc. have all progressed, and Su Yu could clearly feel the improvement in the Domains. Even, with a thought in his heart, accompanied by a hum of Heaven and Earth. Heaven and Earth began to change around Su Yu. In the blink of an eye, Illusory Heart Stone¡¯s forbidden land turned into the secret realm of the Hundred Flower Sect. Palaces, flower seas appeared before his eyes. Looking at everything in front of him, Su Yu revealed a slight smile, ¡°Illusory Domain.¡± With a slight move in Su Yu¡¯s mind, a stone table and a small stove kettle instantly appeared in front of him. Su Yu held the kettle to make tea. After brewing it twice, he began to taste the Spiritual Tea in the Illusory Domain. After taking a sip, there was a slight surprise on Su Yu¡¯s face, ¡°Why does it taste like the real thing?¡± When the Spiritual Tea entered his belly, he really felt a hot sensation from the tea and a comfortable feeling from the overflowing Spiritual Energy. Deceiving himself, that¡¯s a bit mysterious in turning illusion into reality. As he relinquished the Illusory Domain, the voice of Illusory Heart Stone suddenly came, exclaiming in delight: ¡°Is that the Illusory Domain? Have you also comprehended the Illusory Dao?¡± ¡°I accidentally comprehended it.¡± Su Yu casually replied, then continued to sense his changes. Illusory Heart Stone: ¡°¡­.¡± It had never seen someone as shameless as him. Su Yu probed his changes again, and when he looked at his Dantian, his mana cultivation had not increased a bit, but the mana seemed to have transformed in a similar way, increasing an astonishing 10% in the aura. That is, under the condition that the amount of his mana did not change much, the foundation of his mana cultivation had again undergone a change. What surprised Su Yu the most was that his Spiritual Root had swallowed most of the power of the Spiritual Liquid drop and had once again undergone a qualitative transformation. It had quietly transformed from the Five Elements Upper Class Spiritual Root to the Five Elements Earth Class Spiritual Root. The transformation of the Spiritual Root allowed Su Yu to feel the obvious difference between them. If the Five Elements Upper Class Spiritual Root was a common child of Heaven and Earth, then the Five Elements Earth Class Spiritual Root was a favored child of Heaven and Earth. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: 227 Talent Transformation, Five Elements Earth Quality Spiritual Root!_2 Chapter 691: 227 Talent Transformation, Five Elements Earth Quality Spiritual Root!_2 The spiritual energy of nature swirls around you, and even the power of the universe shares a breath of familiarity. It is not easy for ordinary cultivators to absorb the spiritual energy of nature, but a genius with an Earth-grade Spiritual Root can fill their lungs with this energy just by breathing, and can touch the power of the universe just by extending a hand. This is the gap in innate talent. Now, Su Yu can clearly feel the activity level of the spiritual energy around him. It seems as if the universe is celebrating, as if the spiritual energy of the universe is eagerly flowing into his body. The forces of elements and space, among others, also seem much closer to Su Yu. This feeling of closeness makes it much easier and more efficient for him to control and perceive these universal forces. In other words, The transformation of his Spiritual Root has stepped up Su Yu¡¯s grundation and understanding of Tao in multiple aspects. The transformation of his Spiritual Root into an Earth-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root, and his body seemingly starting to transform into a Spiritual Body, is the most substantial gain that Su Yu obtained from consuming the spiritual liquid left by the Mystic Seed. As for his cultivation level, Body Refinement Realm, and spirit, they all remained the same. ¡°What on earth is that demon tree, that it could leave a spiritual liquid that transforms one¡¯s Spiritual Root and body?¡± Su Yu wondered to himself, heart thudding with shock. That Mystic Seed truly is not an Immortal Seed, right? Su Yu¡¯s Spiritual Root has aggressively ascended from the lower rank all the way up to becoming an Earth-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root. Whether in the past or the present, it has already been proven that it is possible for the quality of one¡¯s Spiritual Root to transform and rise. However, a lot of years have passed since the last time he obtained an opportunity to transform the quality of his Spiritual Root, a chance that was left by the Immortal Language. Transforming and elevating one¡¯s innate talent is clearly not easy. This time, it took Su Yu almost half a month to consume and refine the spiritual liquid. He placed the Mystic Seed back into the Magic Artifact of the palace. It had no interest in absorbing the remaining half of the demon tree¡¯s body, showing no intention of absorbing it at all. Therefore, Su Yu had no choice but to remove it. The transformed Mystic Seed might have found the power of the demon tree to be of no use to it. The only choice left was to nurture it with his own mana. However, the remaining body of the demon tree is not to be underestimated. It is a grade-five top-tier spiritual wood, more than sufficient even if used for refining a grade-two Magic Artifact or a grade-two talisman. ¡°I can also refine some talismans. I need to start collecting materials to replenish the losses,¡± Su Yu thought to himself. In the previous battle, he nearly used up all the Mirror Moon Symbols and God-Slaying Symbols, a total of several thousand. It would probably take twenty or thirty years to replenish this amount. Take it slow. This would be a good opportunity to continue honing his proficiency in creating grade-four mid-tier talismans. As for the cost of gathering materials ¡ª It would naturally still be raised by Yunxiao Dan Pavilion, as he had been refining grade-three top-tier pills for Yunxiao Dan Pavilion to sell. Moreover, he would make use of the powers of several major corporations in the black market of Shijun Immortal City to collect the materials he needed. Presently, the profits of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion could still satisfy the consumption of his cultivation, Alchemy, Talisman Drawing, puppet forging, formations, and so on. Therefore, he was able to live a comfortable and unbridled life over these years, largely thanks to the management of the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion by Lin Qingxia and the other two women. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with my cultivation first.¡± Suppressing all his thoughts, Su Yu circulates the Golden Cicada Technique to clear his mind, immediately concentrates the Domain of Time, which alters the flow of time around him, and starts his dedicated cultivation by utilizing the Five Elements Method. Time flew past within the blink of an eye, a few days passed. Overjoyed, Su Yu found that his cultivation speed had improved tremendously after his Spiritual Root had transformed into an Earth-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root. As the owner of an Earth-grade Five Elements Spiritual Root, he could finally live up to the reputation of being a genius based on his innate talent. After all, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Fairy Fengling, and others only had an Earth-grade Spiritual Root too. His innate talent for Spiritual Root has now caught up with theirs. A year later. The forbidden area of Mount Dayu. As Su Yu¡¯s aura surged and elevated, the dense cloud-like nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the forbidden area flocked towards him. Inside Su Yu¡¯s body, several drops of superior fourth-order spiritual liquid also released an overwhelming spiritual aura, enabling the Five Elements Method to transform and process the aura into wisps of the five elements mana to be infused into his Dantian. Several hours later, Su Yu had consumed ten drops of superior fourth-order spiritual liquid and absorbed most of the accumulated nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the forbidden area, steadily stabilizing his cultivation aura. Including his previous cultivation period, Su Yu had spent over thirty years to advance from the second to the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm. This speed was actually much faster than when he was at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm, due to the influence of the metamorphosed spiritual liquid and the increasingly powerful Five Elements Method, among other reasons. Now, Su Yu¡¯s spiritual root had transformed into a five-element earth-grade spiritual root, and his cultivation speed had significantly increased again. His cultivation speed at the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm was far ahead of when he was at the first level. Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t take him too long to breakthrough to the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, thirty-odd years might be enough. ¡°Phew.¡± Su Yu breathed out slowly and opened his eyes. Bursts of divine light emanated from his gaze. Even the surrounding nature was stirred into ripples under the influence of his aura. His cultivation aura was more refined than before, at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm, in fact, it was probably much richer compared to any regular True Monarch at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. He assessed his current cultivation aura, then compared it to Gu Shaokun, the Daozi of the Immortal Palace, whom he had met once. Both were at the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm, but he felt that if Gu Shaokun were to confront him, he could easily slap the opponent away. He could obliterate Gu Shaokun¡¯s body in just a few breaths, and capture Gu¡¯s nascent soul. Of course. This was based on the assumption that the opponent would not use any treasures that surpassed his level of cultivation. If the opponent called out a Dividing Spirit Avatar after being unable to beat him, then there would be nothing to discuss since the Dividing Spirit Avatar wasn¡¯t just the Daozi Gu Shaokun. Next, he looked at the proficiency panel. [Cultivation Level: Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.] [Life Span: 287/2661 years.] [Cultivation Techniques: Five Elements Method (Nascent Soul Realm Third Level, proficiency 0.01%), Celestial Body Refinement Realm (Fourth Level, proficiency 89.91%), Blood Whale Swallows Moon Technique (Fourth Realm, proficiency 70%), Upper Pure Primordial Dao Law (Complete)¡­ Gold Cicada Technique (Fourth Level, proficiency 56.26%).] [Spells: Wood Vine Spell (Complete)¡­ Yin Yang Escape Technique (Complete), Splitting Heaven Divine Technique (Complete), Cicada Pupa (Advanced stage, proficiency 32.11%), Void Escape Skill (Beginner, proficiency 89.45%).] Looking at the panel, Su Yu thought to himself, ¡°My lifespan has increased by another 146 years.¡± Even without considering the influence of the Time Dao, he could still live for another two thousand three to four hundred years. His lifespan might possibly even exceed the Master of the Dividing Spirit Realm. As for why his life span was only two hundred and eighty-seven years on the panel, it was because of the influence of the Cicada Pupa Dao Technique and the Time Dao. Otherwise, according to Su Yu¡¯s current age, it should be over three hundred years. After withdrawing his consciousness and making a breakthrough in his cultivation, Su Yu felt cheerful as he quietly left the Immortal Sect and visited the Ten Monarchs Immortal City and the Hundred Flower Sect¡¯s secret realm again. At the Yunxiao Pill Pavilion, Su Yu left behind the third-grade top-quality pills required by the Pavilion and stayed there for several days. After many years of cultivation, Lin Qingxia had now reached the peak of the Core Formation Realm and was polishing her foundation in preparation for breaking through to the True Monarch level of the Nascent Soul Realm. As for Lin Bing and Yang Yumin, they had just recently broken through to the ninth level of the Core Formation Realm. They were not far from the Nascent Soul Realm either. The Baby-Condensing Spirit Tree that Su Yu had seized from the Heavenly Demon Holy Forest had recently bloomed and borne fruit. Under the constant irrigation of the Refining Qi Bottle Spirit Liquid, the Baby-Condensing Spirit Tree had formed three fruits. Looking at it now, Su Yu thought that the fruits might mature in just a few years. ¡°Once the Baby-Condensing Spirit Fruits mature, I can refine a batch of Baby-Condensing Pills. By then, Qingxia, Lin Bing, and Yumin will all be able to attempt to breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°Although Ke¡¯er is less naturally gifted, she has recently cultivated to the seventh level of the Core Formation Realm. There¡¯s also Sister Zhi; she also needs the Baby-Condensing Pill.¡± Upon further calculation, Su Yu realized that there were quite a few people who needed the Baby-Condensing Pill, including the people from the Great Moon Palace and the twenty female cultivators that Lin Qingxia had bought. Those people could all be cultivated to become True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: 228 Upgrade, Gather Materials_1 Chapter 692: 228 Upgrade, Gather Materials_1 Su Yu indeed has resources to cultivate, but whether she could step on the threshold of the Nascent Soul Realm, and whether she could cross the bridge that is the Nascent Soul Realm, ultimately depends on them. Just like the elders of the Su Family in the past, some were unable to break through the threshold of the Foundation Establishment Realm and only reached the ninth layer of the Qi Refinement Realm before passing away. Yu Qianqing failed to break through the Core Formation Realm and died shortly after the severe blow. This is limited by individual qualifications and cannot be changed by anyone. Compared to ordinary cultivators, Lin Qingxia and others were gifted with extra resources such as the exceptional spiritual liquid from the Refining Qi Pot and superior quality elixirs refined by Su Yu. Yu Ke¡¯er, on the other hand, had the assistance of Su Yu¡¯s dual cultivation, which to a certain extent could bring some changes. But now, Yu Ke¡¯er is already over three hundred years old, and her cultivation level is only at the seventh level of the Core Formation Realm. Whether or not she can reach the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch, Su Yu cannot predict. All he can do is provide them with some resources and a decent cultivation environment. Including the twenty Core Formation female cultivators he bought, it would be quite an achievement if four or five of them could successfully break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Leaving the black market of the Ten Monarchs Immortal City, Su Yu proceeded to the secret realm of the Hundred Flower Sect. In an Immortal Palace surrounded by a sea of flowers. Upon arrival, Su Yu learned from Su Zhi and others a piece of news that Su Rui¡¯an and Yu Wenji had both passed away over the past year and were buried in the Su Family¡¯s graveyard at Dan Mountain. Upon hearing the news, Su Yu had a moment of reflection. Years ago when he was in the Big Moon black market, the family head selected several outstanding young men and women from the family to follow him in cultivation and alchemy. Among them was his nephew, Su Rui¡¯an. At that time, Su Rui¡¯an was just a teenager not even twenty years old. But in the blink of an eye, over two hundred years have passed. The man who once followed him in cultivation, along with his Dao companion, have already passed away. He remained silent for a long time. Su Yu asked, ¡°Who took over as family head now?¡± Su Zhi said, ¡°Rui¡¯an¡¯s grandson, Su Weixian, who has an earth-grade spiritual root, has reached the ninth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm this year and is preparing to break through to the Core Formation Realm.¡± Su Weixian¡­ Su Yu thought of the young man he had seen when he came home before. A few years ago when he returned, Su Weixian was a twenty-six-year-old young genius at the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, over ten years have passed, Su Weixian must be forty already. With his cultivation level and age, he should indeed take over the role of family head of the Su Family. ¡°Let¡¯s go home together.¡± Su Yu took Su Zhi, Yu Ke¡¯er, Ma Tianling and others through the teleportation array, returned quietly to the family¡¯s Dan Mountain, and paid tribute at the graves of Su Rui¡¯an and the younger members of the family. From the time he bid farewell to the clan elder Su Yun and others, to now bidding farewell to his nephews like Su Rui¡¯an. Su Yu does not know how many more people he will have to say goodbye to in the future, but the road to immortality is long and he is still at the starting point. His journey as an immortal has only just begun. He can foresee that in the future, he will have to say goodbye to more family members, friends, and even Dao companions. Su Weixian has good talent. His cultivation is in the element of fire. Su Yu passed on a Nascent Soul Realm fire cultivation technique and a lower fourth-tier fire alchemy inheritance to him. ¡°Practice well and don¡¯t let your grandfather down,¡± Su Yu instructed Su Weixian. ¡°Farewell great-grandfather.¡± Watching Su Yu, Su Zhi and others leave, Su Weixian was poised and steady. Although he also wanted to follow Su Yu to the great immortal sect for cultivation, he could not do so yet. He is the head of the Su Family. His most important duty now is to hold the fort for the family and lead the family in gradually accumulating strength and heritage, achieving a leap and transformation in social status. Just like his ancestors who led the Su Family from a small Qi refinement family to a large Core Formation family. And his future goal is to move the Su Family from a large Core Formation family to a Nascent Soul Realm noble family. Only then can they inherit and utilize the many foundations left behind by the previous generations of the Su Family. That is his true duty as the head of the Su Family. After bidding farewell to Su Yu and others, Su Weixian led the clansmen back to the family ground and once again summoned the elders to plan for the future of the family. ¡°Our family¡¯s focus is still on establishing elixir halls in the various states, markets, and immortal cities, recruiting talented individuals to marry into our family, vigorously promoting the development of the family, and cultivating family members with spiritual roots,¡± said Su Weixian, continuing Su Peng¡¯s strategy of population growth and implementing new incentive measures. Anyone who can bear a genius with an earth-grade spiritual root can ride on their child¡¯s coattails and become a family elder. As long as they can cultivate enough family members with spiritual roots for the family, they can also become family elders based on this contribution. Such elders may not have real power, but the status, resources, and benefits are very real. In Su Weixian¡¯s view, this strategy is the best way for the Su Family to achieve the fastest growth rate. The Su Family is not lacking in resources. They lack geniuses and cultivators with spiritual roots. They lack cultivators of the Core Formation Realm. And all these can be obtained more quickly only when the Su Family multiplies and produces a large number of younger family members. When Su Weixian displayed gold core elixirs, superior magic artifacts, and even ultimate magic artifacts as rewards, all the powers and cultivators were shocked, not only in Big Moon Prefecture but also in the already occupied Phoenix Fall Prefecture and Purple Light Prefecture. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: 228 Upgrade, Gather Materials_2 Chapter 693: 228 Upgrade, Gather Materials_2 Su Family¡¯s movement and activities were exceptionally large. Such rewards attracted many geniuses, talents, even powerhouses to pledge their allegiance and marry into the Su Family. However, such actions would inevitably lead to some potential dangers. ¡­. When Su Yu returned to the Immortal Gate Big Fool Peak after a trip, half a year had already passed. Inside the forbidden zone constructed by the Illusion Heart Stone. Su Yu calmly sat cross-legged, gently exhaling a breath. In his mind, the Golden Cicada Method spun, his thoughts were momentarily clear and ethereal, details about the heavenly Body Refinement technique he had obtained from the God Refinement Sect in the Absolute Spirit area surfaced in his mind. The Heavenly Body Refinement Realm was an ancient body cultivation method. Its cultivation method differed from that of the Immortal Body Refinement Realm and appeared more direct and crude. One just needed to melt and incorporate magic artifacts and treasures into their own bodies, elevating and strengthening their physical attributes. Although this method seemed simple, in reality, it posed great difficulty. If one is not careful, their physical body could suffer severe damage. Or if one deviates during their cultivation, their body could be refined and destroyed. The key to practice the Heavenly Body Refinement Realm lies in the unification of the cultivator and the artefact. The unification is a key element to mastering the Heavenly Body Refinement Realm, and is also an essential prerequisite for the cultivation practice passed down by the Artifact Refiners of God Refinement Sect. Su Yu was also at a loss on how to achieve the unification, as such a realm cannot be easily comprehended. So, reminiscing the inheritance of the Heavenly Body Refinement Realm technique, Su Yu held a low-quality artifact armor in his hand, closed his eyes, and began to silently circulate his mana according to the technique¡¯s inheritance. The Five Elements Mana flowed under his guidance through the low-quality artifact armor held in his hand, which then circulated back into his body, forming a closed loop. Since he had yet to grasp the state of unification, his cultivation naturally showed no response. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Su Yu only needed to cultivate step by step. Once the proficiency panel showed the proficiency bar of the Heavenly Body Refinement Realm technique, then he could consider himself a beginner in this body refining technique. Time passed slowly. Su Yu squeezed out two hours each day to practice the Heavenly Body Refinement technique. The rest of his time was spent on his daily cultivation, comprehending the Five Elements Method, alchemy, talisman drawing, and so on. Half a year slipped away in such a leisurely manner. One day, half a year later. Hum! Su Yu only felt a tremor in his sea of consciousness. During a moment of trance, his soul entered a mysterious state. Almost instantly, he could perceive the existence of the low-quality artifact armor in his hand. As though he could command it as easily as moving his own arm, this low-quality artifact armor seemed to have its own breath in his heart. This feeling was truly wonderful. ¡°So this is the unification mentioned in the technique of the Heavenly Body Refinement technique? It is really magical,¡± Su Yu mused in astonishment. With this feeling of unification, the power of magic artifacts and treasures in his hand could perhaps not just a simple tenfold increase. They could possibly become elevenfold or even twelvefold. A simple unification realm could already increase his strength. According to the inheritance of the Heavenly Body Refinement technique, Su Yu infused the Five Elements Mana in his body into the low-grade artifact armor in his hand, and carefully began to melt it with his mana and soul power. The so-called smelting is to gradually refine and ¡®swallow¡¯ this armor with his own body. The armor will no longer be an armor, but a part of his body. It¡¯s as if he is instilling the armor with life. About ten days later. Su Yu successfully ¡®swallowed¡¯ the low-grade artifact armor using his body. A cluster of residual dust and ashes dispersed from his hand and fell to the ground. He had successfully entered the first level of the Heavenly Body Refinement technique. ¡°Phew!¡± Opening his eyes, rays of divine light erupted from his eyes, shining several meters in distance, lingering for quite a while. He breathed out gently, a slight smile appearing on his face: ¡°Done.¡± He turned to check his proficiency panel. [Cultivation Technique: Heavenly Body Refinement (Level 1, Proficiency 7.94%)]. Although reaching the first level of Heavenly Body Refinement didn¡¯t have a huge impact on Su Yu¡¯s body, it marked a good beginning. There was no conflict between the Heavenly Body Refinement technique and the Immortal Body Refinement technique. The two body-refining techniques could complement each other and perhaps enhance Su Yu¡¯s physical strength to another level. His thought moved slightly. As his thoughts were condensing, in no time the low-grade artifact armor that he had just melted and ¡®swallowed¡¯ appeared again around his body. This was when the power of the Heavenly Body Refinement technique was at its most potent. To manifest the ¡°instrument¡±, the power and defense of the Heavenly Body Refinement technique could be maximized. ¡°Continue.¡± Su Yu continued to refine low-grade artifacts to increase the proficiency of the Heavenly Body Refinement. Although the first time was the slowest, when he started to refine the low-grade artifact armor for the second time, Su Yu¡¯s speed improved significantly. Only seven days later, Su Yu had refined and ¡®swallowed¡¯ the second low-grade artifact armor. This process of refining and swallowing is somewhat similar to the method used by Puppet Daoist bodies to enhance themselves by swallowing ore essence using Puppet Soul Power. The Heavenly Body Refinement technique is the same. Once Su Yu ¡®swallowed¡¯ a low-grade artifact armor again, he was enhancing the previously refined ¡®Heavenly Body Artifact Armor¡¯, allowing the armor¡¯s defense and the force it provides in enhancing Su Yu¡¯s physical strength to increase. The proficiency of the Heavenly Body Refinement technique had increased to the first level of 12.81%. Five years passed in a blink. Su Yu started with refining low-grade artifacts and moved on to refining middle-grade artifacts, high-grade artifacts at the second level and by the third level, Su Yu has refined an amazing total of eighteen high-grade artifacts. One evening, that very day. With a slight change in Su Yu¡¯s breath, the embryo of a sword artifact in his hand was gradually being refined and swallowed by his body. This sword embryo artifact was being refined into his palm. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: 228 Upgrade, Gather Materials_3 Chapter 694: 228 Upgrade, Gather Materials_3 The moment the immature magical sword artifact completely melted into Su Yu¡¯s flesh, a sharpness that could not be expressed in words burst out from him in an instant. At this moment, Su Yu¡¯s physical body seemed to be a supreme magic sword. The aura of the Heaven Refining God Technique also reached the utmost limit of the third layer. ¡°Let¡¯s do another one.¡± With a low murmur, Su Yu swiftly drew out another immature artifact sword. He had gathered quite a lot of these immature artifacts, some of which were confiscated from the hands of the True Monarchs of various immortal factions such as the Moon Pointing Pavilion, Star Plucking Tower, Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, Yu Long Palace and others, when he was in the wilderness. This was perfect, allowing him to practice the Heaven Refining God Technique as much as he wanted, without worrying about lacking resources for cultivation. When the second magical artifact sword was smelted into Su Yu¡¯s other hand, his aura transformed instantaneously. The proficiency level of the Heaven Refining God Technique successfully broke through from the third layer to the fourth layer. [Cultivation Technique: Heaven Refining God Technique (Fourth Layer, Proficiency 0.01%)] As the Heaven Refining God Technique broke through, Su Yu¡¯s physical body also underwent a slight transformation. Up until now, his body hadn¡¯t shown any change with the training of the Heaven Refining God Technique. But in this moment, Su Yu could feel the augmentation of his physical strength due to the cultivation technique. He glanced at the proficiency panel, noticing that the breakthrough in the Heaven Refining God Technique had not increased Su Yu¡¯s lifespan. No other significant changes were apparent. However, when Su Yu mentally activated both the Heaven Refining God Technique and the Celestial Body Refinement Technique, his aura drastically changed in an instant. His body surface shone with a golden immortal light, appearing as if a body armor was being formed, and in his hand, a cyan-colored magical sword was being refined. Meanwhile, deep within Su Yu¡¯s body, one after another celestial symbol of the body refinement technique burst forth. As the energy and defense of the two body refinement techniques intertwined and fused, a massive power hid within his flesh and blood. In this very moment, Su Yu felt as though he was wearing two lower grade magical armors, and wielding a genuine lower grade magical sword. The power within made him feel as though he could smash thousands of mountains with one punch. Even if he just relied on the power of his body refinement, Su Yu wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight a normal True Monarch in the sixth layer of the Nascent Soul Realm, or even a True Monarch in the late stage of the seventh layer of Nascent Soul Realm! His current physical defense was so impressive that ordinary Nascent Soul True Monarchs may not be able to harm him at all. Both body refinement techniques had reached the fourth layer. The combination of the two brought Su Yu tremendous joy: ¡°This power is truly remarkable; my years of dedication to cultivating the Heaven Refining God Technique have paid off!¡± With the Heaven Refining God Technique reaching the fourth layer, all he needed to do now was to continue refining lower-grade magical artifacts to enhance it further. Along with his daily cultivation, Su Yu also intended to spend some time practicing the artifact refiner legacy of the God Refining Sect, so that he could gradually accumulate proficiency and improve in the future. Just as he was in high spirits from his breakthrough, an elder from the Affairs Hall personally came to visit him at Mount Dayu. The elder brought him an upper fourth-grade Fire Spirit Stone that Su Yu had asked the Affairs Hall to collect for him. A fourth-grade upper-quality Spirit Stone was enough to create the core of a middle fourth-grade Red Shadow puppet. Even though this Spirit Stone alone cost Su Yu a total of three million mid-grade Spirit Stones, almost emptying his pocket, if he was able to refine a top-class mid fourth-grade Red Shadow puppet, then those resources would have been well spent. Upon receiving the Fire Spirit Stone, Su Yu was pleased. He thought to himself: ¡°After refining a top-tier mid fourth-grade Red Shadow Puppet, it could become the local king of the underworld in the sea area of the Qingxuan Immortal Gate.¡± Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: 229 Dao Master Out of His Wit, Dao Monarchs Integration_1 Chapter 695: 229 Dao Master Out of His Wit, Dao Monarch¡¯s Integration_1 Decades ago, Su Yu had already started preparations to forge a top-notch fourth-tier intermediate Red Shadow Puppet, and after years of intermittent forging, he had completed all components except for the core. With just one missing core, he would be able to forge a complete fourth-tier intermediate top-notch puppet! Elder Wu, who was in charge of the administrative hall, had collected his Spirit Stones and was about to leave when Su Yu suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, Elder Wu, I¡¯ve been secluded in cultivation recently and am not sure what¡¯s happening with the Immortal Palace in the Wilderness?¡± Caught off guard, Elder Wu laughed and then explained, ¡°It¡¯s alright, the Immortal Palace had already dealt with the crisis of being besieged by the Wanxian Palace. The Wanxian Palace, Yulong Palace, Lihuo Hall, and Jiu Ling Fairy Mountain, the four great Immortal Palaces, all suffered losses and dare not make any rash moves.¡± ¡°After all, the Wilderness is not just the territory of several great Immortal Palaces and not solely occupied by the cultivators of Daqian.¡± ¡°With the slightest carelessness, we might attract the Demon Clan or cultivators from other realms to launch an attack.¡± ¡°Hence, for more than a decade now, the Immortal Palace has only been in negotiation with powers like the Yulong Palace. We earlier captured a good number of their people. These hostages are enough to make the likes of Yulong Palace suffer.¡± ¡°Unless they are willing to bleed heavily, they shouldn¡¯t expect to get their people back.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have a clear understanding of the specifics. If Elder Su wants to know more, you can ask the First Elder.¡± With that, Elder Wu excused himself and left. After listening to Elder Wu, Su Yu understood that Elder Wu was probably in the dark about the specifics of what had taken place in the Wilderness and clueless about his involvement in the previous incident. Similarly, he wasn¡¯t very clear about how the Immortal Palace was dealing with hostages like Yulong Palace¡¯s Daozi, as everything he knew was hearsay. But hearing that the powers of the Yulong Palace and other Immortal Palaces were licking their wounds and not stirring up any trouble in the Wilderness, Su Yu felt relieved. It seemed like the crisis of the Immortal Palace was safely resolved without causing any real danger. As long as the Yulong Palace and other Immortal Palaces did not really unite with the Wanxian Palace, the Earth Immortal Mansion had nothing to fear from them. After Elder Wu left Dayu Peak, Su Yu returned to the forbidden area to begin forging the final core of the Red Shadow Puppet. This process of forging was quite similar to Artifact Refining. The difference is that one was refining Magic Artifacts and the other was refining puppet parts. It took Su Yu over a year to successfully forge a singular core of a fourth-tier intermediate top-notch Red Shadow Puppet. When he assembled the puppet parts into one, a humanoid puppet over ten feet tall, with a body in a shade of dark red and holding a lower-grade magical halberd, appeared before Su Yu. After the Red Shadow puppet consumed the spiritual energy of thirty drops of top-quality fourth-tier Spiritual Liquid, Su Yu was able to activate the puppet¡¯s core in an instant. ¡°Hum!¡± An overwhelming heat, greater than an average Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch, exploded from the body of the puppet. Its eyes subsequently opened, revealing two small inferno-like eyes. This puppet did not possess the ferocity of a demon beast, but the mighty pressure of a humanoid cultivator was incredibly heavy. At the moment when the aura around the Red Shadow Puppet took form, the entire forbidden area seemed to tremble, with violent waves of heat sweeping across the land. The entire forbidden area seemed to be shrouded and suppressed by a fire domain. Standing in front of the Red Shadow Puppet, Su Yu didn¡¯t feel any pressure. With his current cultivation level at the third layer of the Nascent Soul Realm, his Body Refinement Realm had entered the level of the fourth-tier intermediate, and he had practiced a Heavenly Refinement Technique and reached the fourth-layer, and his spiritual secret method had also reached its fourth layer¡­ It would at least require a late-stage Nascent Soul Realm to put some pressure on him. However, feeling the aura of the Red Shadow Puppet, which had surpassed an average Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod in satisfaction. Having waited for so many years for a fantastic puppet core, and having put so much effort into creating a fourth-tier intermediate puppet, he found the aura satisfying. ¡°Let¡¯s test its combat strength.¡± Su Yu gave the Red Shadow Puppet a lower grade magic armor and a magic halberd from the dozens of magic tools he had. From the remaining magic tools, he selected a Rope for Binding Immortals and a Bead for Capturing Souls as additional magic tools. With these four magic tools, the Red Shadow Puppet might be able to take down even ordinary Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs at the seventh layer. Bringing the Red Shadow Puppet out to an open area¡­ With a movement of Su Yu¡¯s mind, his Five Element Dao Domain enveloped and suppressed the Red Shadow Puppet. The next moment, the Red Shadow Puppet erupted into flames, breaking the binds and restrictions of the heavenly powers around it. The halberd in its hand swept across, and in an instant, countless howling fire dragons formed in the heavens and earth. The roaring of the fire dragons evoked sound waves and had a little suppressing attack on the spirit. Fire dragons roared and attacked Su Yu. However, in response to this scene, with a single thought from Su Yu, an array of daylight spiritual water appeared in front of him. The spiritual water formed one Water Dragon True Spirit after another, which clashed head-on with the endless fire dragons of the Red Shadow Puppet. Although the Red Shadow Puppet, whose strength exceeded that of an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch, was somewhat clumsy in battles, making its combat strength greatly compromised. It¡¯s possible that the real fight would let it merely entangle a real Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch at the sixth layer, which would be quite good. But its power is not fake; it definitely stands at the level of an advanced Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch. When the Daylight Spiritual Water True Dragons clashed with the Fire Dragons, although the aura of the Daylight Spiritual Water was not as strong as the Fire Dragon¡¯s, the Daylight Spiritual Water was a remnant of the ancient divine object, and with the blessings of the Five Elements Dao Domain, the moment it touched the Fire Dragons, it eroded and annihilated them in a blink of an eye. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: 229 Dao Master Leaving Body, United Dao Lord_2 Chapter 696: 229 Dao Master Leaving Body, United Dao Lord_2 Even though Su Yu was far less advanced than the Red Shadow Puppet, the head-on collision between the Sun Spirit Water True Dragon and the Fire Dragon resulted in both disappearing. Su Yu effortlessly blocked the power of the Red Shadow Puppet. ¡°Again.¡± In the blink of an eye, the ground beneath the Red Shadow Puppet violently changed, and countless spirit vines shot skyward, binding the puppet in an instant. Even with the explosive flames of the puppet, the vines remained unaffected, only shattered and crushed by the force of a magic artifact. However, the forces of the Five Elements Domain and the Five Elements Dao successively emerged, and countless spells bombarded the Red Shadow Puppet. The puppet¡¯s clumsiness was exposed at this point, and Su Yu quickly entangled it. After a round of bombardment from the Five Elements spells, the Red Shadow Puppet was sent flying instantly. It was unable to withstand a full-force assault of the Five Elements Domain spells from Su Yu ¨C a total defeat. But when the Red Shadow Puppet returned, it was still unharmed despite the bombardment of Su Yu¡¯s Five Elements spells. Its defensive strength was simply unparalleled. In terms of defensive power, puppets outshined all others. After the experiment, Su Yu was very satisfied, storing the Red Shadow Puppet into his magic artifact palace with a wave of his hand: ¡°Not bad. Its defensive power, as well as the force it can burst with, are quite good.¡± ¡°Once the Dao Body puppet returns from the sea, I can replace it. With the Dao Body puppet¡¯s abilities, handling a True Monarch at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm will be no problem.¡± He left the forbidden area and went to his cave dwelling at the top of Dayu Peak, where he sat down next to a stone table in the courtyard. Su Yu was making Spiritual Tea and meditating. He looked at the space in his Green Moon ring: ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of Spirit Stones left.¡± He was down to fewer than a million mid-grade Spirit Stones. In recent times, he had focused on collecting talisman materials, but he didn¡¯t have too many of those either. The ability of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion to generate revenue wasn¡¯t keeping up with his expenses. As for selling the fourth-order superior quality elixirs from Yunxiao Dan Pavilion¡­ Su Yu quickly dismissed the idea after considering it. Currently, Yunxiao Dan Pavilion is just selling third-order superior quality elixirs. Although they are popular, it¡¯s not exceptional or high-profile. If they can mass-produce and sell fourth-order elixirs as well, even forces as great as the Ten Immortal Sects would be tempted by Yunxiao Dan Pavilion! By then, Yunxiao Dan Pavilion would become a magnet for trouble, and his ability to operate behind the scenes might be compromised. So, how should he open up a new source of wealth? ¡°Talismans, formations, puppets, elixirs, and possibly artifact refining in the future¡­ All of these require a lot of investments to improve, and only with a certain level of proficiency can I make money.¡± Su Yu pondered, ¡°Not to mention, my own cultivation also needs a lot of resources.¡± He needs to find a new source of wealth. Su Yu sipped his Spiritual Tea and contemplated this matter. Should he open another Dan Pavilion in a different major city¡¯s black market? But the Dan Pavilion needs his own elixirs to make significant profits, otherwise it could only earn a small amount of money, so it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. He didn¡¯t have enough time to waste on concocting third-order elixirs. He looked at the remaining 10,000+ fourth-order, lower-quality elixirs stored in his ring. If he sold these elixirs, he could make a decent amount of money. For his current cultivation, he does not need fourth-order, lower-quality elixirs, but rather perfect-quality, middle-order elixirs manufactured by himself, as well as Spiritual Liquids. Keeping these elixirs doesn¡¯t have much use. Except for sharing with others or giving them to the Sea Covering Spirit Turtle and other beast taming candidates. A few days later. Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, Taoist Shuhai, and Ma Shiqing all visited Da Yu Peak. The five hadn¡¯t gathered together for decades to drink tea and chat. ¡°What have you, my friends, been up to recently?¡± Su Yu made Spiritual Tea and smiled at the four of them. Luo Qianyu gazed at him with beautiful eyes, saying, ¡°The Immortal Sect¡¯s entrance examination is about to begin, Master has asked me to handle it. You Sword Edge is preparing to enlist twenty disciples.¡± This is what Luo Qianyu had been busy with over the past few years, gradually taking over the responsibilities of the Peak Master. The You Ruo Peak Master was grooming her to take over You Sword Edge. Taoist Qingquan is also preparing to take over Yuelan Peak. Her talent surpasses that of True Monarch Gu Lan. Among the elders of Yuelan Peak, she is the most remarkable and had been training under True Monarch Yuelan for several decades now. Whilst Su Yu had journeyed to Black Prison Immortal City and the Wastelands to cultivate, Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan were likewise not idle. The two of them had already each taken over a portion of their respective master¡¯s duties. Su Yu looked at Taoist Shuhai, curious to ask, ¡°Taoist Friend Shuhai, are you preparing to take over Linyuan Peak?¡± The aura surrounding Taoist Shuhai, unbeknownst to everyone, had already reached the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Hearing Su Yu¡¯s query, he chuckled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Not exactly. We have an extremely talented junior disciple at Linyuan Peak. Although he hasn¡¯t yet reached the standards of a Sect¡¯s Daozi, he¡¯s more than capable of taking over Linyuan peak.¡± ¡°I took a trip to the North recently, to the cultivation world of Langhu. I brought back two disciples who are fairly talented.¡± Speaking of this, a radiant smile illuminated Taoist Shuhai¡¯s face. Previously, under Demon Turtle¡¯s deception, he had spent a huge fortune to travel through the cross-field teleportation array and gain experiences in other cultivation worlds. In the process of those experiences, the Demon Turtle had noticed two cultivators so fortunate that they almost blinded its eyes. Taoist Shuhai made a decisive move and abducted the two youngsters back. According to the Demon Turtle, Shuhai¡¯s own luck was not that great, but it happened to complement its own. They would enhance each other, and were bound to achieve great things in the future. And these achievements all lay in the ¡®children of fortune¡¯ that the Demon Turtle was observing. Previously, when Taoist Shuhai was not deeply cultivated, he could only try to form good relations when encountering ¡®children of fortune¡¯. But now, he had become a True Monarch of the Nascent Soul Realm. From this day forward, he could accept those ¡®children of fortune¡¯ as his disciples. These ¡®children of fortune¡¯ were Taoist Shuhai¡¯s fortune ¨C they were his Dao. ¡°You took in disciples? Why didn¡¯t you bring them to meet us?¡± Su Yu and the others were taken by surprise, they just learned of it. Taoist Shuhai replied, ¡°They are not officially my disciples yet. After the Immortal Sect¡¯s entrance examination, I¡¯ll arrange a time for them to meet their senior uncles and aunts¡±. Su Yu nodded slowly, then looked to Ma Shiqing, saying, ¡°What are your plans, Taoist Friend Ma?¡± Ma Shiqing had become much quieter, silent for a while after hearing the question. He finally answers, ¡°To cultivate and return to the Star Plucking Tower.¡± ¡°It is the lifelong wish of my Master and the Ancestor.¡± As you could see, Ma Shiqing¡¯s face aged a little, a few strands of white hair starting to show. It was apparent that he had exhausted his longevity and mental strength studying the Land Master¡¯s path. Though Ma Shiqing¡¯s mana and Dao foundation were not that great, his talent in the Land Master¡¯s path was unquestioned. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become the Daozi of the Star Plucking Tower, a fifth-tier Formation Master faction, in such a short time. But¡­ To recapture Star Plucking Tower by himself was not easy. The crucial factor wasn¡¯t the remaining people of the Star Plucking Tower, but the Ancestor of the Finger Moon Pavilion and the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t rush. We are not capable enough to confront them yet, but if we wait a few more years, the era of the cultivational realm will eventually arrive when it¡¯s our turn to enter the scene.¡± Su Yu consoled. Afterward, Su Yu became curious about the other cultivation realms that Taoist Shuhai went to, especially the Langhu cultivation realm. ¡°The cultivational realm is large, and our true title here should be The Cultivation Realm of the Cangzhou Field, also known as the Heavenly Immortal Field, or Eastern Immortal Field.¡± Taoist Shuhai explained, ¡°Daqian Cultivation Realm is just one place in the Cangzhou Field. There are approximately fourteen such regions in the Cangzhou Field.¡± ¡°The Langhu Cultivation Realm I went to is just one of them. Rumor has it that in the central region of Cangzhou Field, there exist beings that surpass the Split-Soul Honorables, strong beings referred to as the Dao Masters, and Incorporeal Dao Masters. If you go further, there is the legendary Combined-Spirit Dao Juniors.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a bit too far to get there. One would need to go through a series of cross-field teleportation arrays, and I don¡¯t have enough spirit stones.¡± Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: 230 Star-grabbing Ancestor Falls, Ma Tianling Joins the Sect_1 Chapter 697: 230 Star-grabbing Ancestor Falls, Ma Tianling Joins the Sect_1 ¡°In terms of area, the cultivators¡¯ realm in Langgu is much smaller than ours here, possibly only half the size. The environment is drastically different, with an extraordinarily high temperature and deserted deserts everywhere.¡± ¡°Therefore, the number of cultivation forces over there is also fewer than ours, almost equivalent to the power of our sects, there are only three. They are the three great overbearing parties of Langgu¡¯s cultivation environment.¡± ¡°Moreover, the style of action in their cultivation society is much ferocious, brutal, and domineering. Those small forces can hardly emerge under their oppression. Whoever dares to provoke them must die.¡± ¡°Compared to that place, our Daqian cultivation realm is simply a paradise on earth.¡± Taoist Shuhai said with a sigh. Even though the Daqian Cultivation Realm has many forces, mutual checks and balances meant that everyone was hesitant to act rashly. However, Langgu¡¯s cultivator realm did not have such scruples. If you dare to provoke me, we fight. Either you surrender, or you die, Therefore, Taoist Shuhai couldn¡¯t bear to stay in Langgu¡¯s cultivator realm for less than ten years, and fled. Even if he hid in the fairy city, there would be people eyeing him at night. In less than ten years, he had encountered hundreds of battles, big and small. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the demon turtle, he might not have been able to return to the Daqian Cultivation Realm. Su Yu, Luo Qianyu, Taoist Qingquan, and Ma Shiqing were all a little startled as they listened. They hadn¡¯t been to other places in Cangzhou realm, so they didn¡¯t know what the cultivation realm was like outside. Now hearing Taoist Shuhai say this, it was slightly different from what they had envisioned. After all, in Daqian¡¯s cultivation realm, as long as you don¡¯t cause trouble on your own, even a Loose Cultivator could live well. Forces that aren¡¯t of the sect like Picking Stars Tower, Pointing Moon Pavilion or Hundred Flower Sect, can be long-lasting in Daqian¡¯s cultivation realm. Their lack of strength does not mean that someone would come knocking on their door tomorrow to swallow them up or wipe them out. That is, all beings have a path to become an immortal. But in Langgu¡¯s cultivation realm, apart from joining the three sects, other forces or cultivator clans may not be able to cross the huge gap in their journey to immortality. The path leading to the Nascent Soul True Monarch or Dividing Spirit Sovereign is cut off by the three great sects working together. Such behavior is extremely domineering. Su Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured: ¡°Langgu¡¯s cultivation realm is just lacking one who challenges the standing order. If there¡¯s a gifted genius who breaks the shackles of the three great sects, it would likely be the nightmare of the three great sects.¡± An enmity of great principles is irreconcilable. Those sect forces in Langgu¡¯s cultivation realm do this, they must be prepared for the possibility that one day they will be destroyed. Cause and effect are inseparable. Taoist Shuhai gently shook his head and said, ¡°While I was there, I heard many legends. There were a few geniuses who, as you said, Taoist Friend Su, broke the seal of the three sects, even became a Dividing Spirit Sovereign and then sought trouble with the three great sects.¡± ¡°But after all these years, those people have turned into ashes, while the three sects still stand.¡± ¡°This kind of yoke puts all the cultivators in Langgu¡¯s cultivation realm, except for the three great sects, under immense pressure.¡± The topic might be a bit heavy. Taoist Shuhai changed the topic with a smile: ¡°But, to tell you the truth, the inheritance of Artifact Refiners in Langgu¡¯s cultivation is really unparalleled. I heard that it is the best place for Artifact Refining in the whole Cangzhou realm, without a doubt.¡± ¡°When I was there, I specifically commissioned a sect to refine a lower grade magic weapon to my liking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s excellent, absolutely top-quality. The title of Holy Hands of Artifact Refining in Langgu¡¯s cultivation realm is well deserved.¡± They chatted casually for several days, narrating what they had seen and heard over the years, until Luo Qianyu and Taoist Qingquan had to get busy preparing for the entrance test for the disciples of their sect. The crowd dispersed. Ma Shiqing stayed behind. After Luo Qianyu and the others left, he looked at Su Yu and said with a slight smile, ¡°I plan to go to the wasteland.¡± ¡°Given a hundred years, if I make some achievements and haven¡¯t died there, I¡¯ll come back and have a look.¡± ¡°If I fail to achieve anything or die over there, I hope, Taoist Friend Su, you¡¯ll take good care of the Ma Family and Tianling for me.¡± I¡¯ll be very grateful.¡± He bowed deeply to Su Yu. Su Yu helped him up and looked at Ma Shiqing with a slightly furrowed brow, ¡°Have you thought it through? The wasteland¡­ I¡¯ve stayed there for decades, but most of the time I was just in the fairy city of the sect, seldom venturing out.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve seen the dangers of the wasteland. Even a Nascent Soul True Monarch at the peak, or even a Dividing Spirit Sovereign, might not be safe there.¡± ¡°The dangers there may be a hundred, or even a thousand times more perilous than what Taoist Friend Shuhai described about Langgu¡¯s cultivation realm.¡± Ma Shiqing said: ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. A Land Master defies the heavens to proceed. Constant healing and quiet cultivation is only suitable for array masters. As a Land Master, one must row against the current. If I continue to stay in the sect, perhaps the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm would be my limit.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather stay in the wasteland, at least without regrets, and not let down my master¡¯s wishes and expectations.¡± Su Yu was silent for a while. He did not try to dissuade him any longer, but said, ¡°What about¡­ the old ancestor of Picking Stars¡­¡± But Ma Shiqing just smiled slightly and said, ¡°The old ancestor has already left the sect. From beginning to end, the old ancestor never joined a sect, but we remember the help from the sect as well as Brother Su. Therefore, the old ancestor chose to eliminate a major trouble for the sect before his death.¡± Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: 230 Star-grabbing Ancestor Falls, Ma Tianling Joins the Sect_2 Chapter 698: 230 Star-grabbing Ancestor Falls, Ma Tianling Joins the Sect_2 ¡°What kind of¡­¡± Even as the words left Su Yu¡¯s lips, his pupils slightly contracted. Ma Shiqing had left the Immortal Palace, attending to the desolate teleportation formation within, heading toward that unknown land, choosing his own path. Becoming a Land Master is defying the heavens. But ever since he joined the Star Extractions¡¯s Tower, he had lost the heart of the Land Master he used to be. He goes forward without fear, regarding death as homecoming, with only the heart to seek the Dao. Now, after the ancestor of the Star Extraction¡¯s tower chose to leave, Ma Shiqing also left this pure land of cultivation in Daqian, entered the desolate field, searching for his own path. Either die or achieve the Dao. There is no third possibility. More than a month later. News that shocked the entire Daqian cultivation world spread ¨C the Star Extraction¡¯s ancestor ambushed the Moon Leading Pavilion¡¯s ancestor. The two fifth level formation masters began a great battle on the Wanxian Palace¡¯s territory. In the end, at the cost of the Star Extraction¡¯s ancestor¡¯s life, he blew up the Moon Leading Pavilion¡¯s ancestor¡¯s physical body, severely injuring his Primordial Spirit. The two fifth level formation masters of Daqian cultivation world both met a tragic end, one dead and one severely injured. Although the Moon Leading Pavilion¡¯s ancestor did not die, without a physical body and his Primordial Spirit heavily damaged, it was hard to say whether he could recover his original strength even with the help of Wanxian Palace. Even if he could, it may already be hundreds of years later. This was the path the Star Extraction¡¯s ancestor had paved for Ma Shiqing. The major obstacle of the Moon Leading Pavilion, he desperately removed for Ma Shiqing, also eliminating this potential threat to the Immortal Palace, killing two birds with one stone. As for the price ¨C His own life was nearing its end, and he could not live for long. One life, in exchange for the future of Star Extraction¡¯s tower and for settling the old scores of Star Extraction, was worth it! When he heard the news, Su Yu remained silent for a long time. He finally let out a sigh, setting up a tomb for the Star Extraction¡¯s ancestor on the Da Yu peak. Although he didn¡¯t have a long acquaintance with the Star Extraction¡¯s ancestor, Su Yu thought his character and conduct were quite good. Even towards him, an outsider, it was so. Now that the Star Extraction¡¯s ancestor chose such a path, and Ma Shiqing also chose to go to the desolate field, a path with a slim chance of survival¡­ If Ma Shiqing perishes as well, then the destiny of the Star Extraction Tower would truly end. And also the Moon Leading Pavilion. Who could have imagined that in just over a hundred years, the two great fifth level formation master forces would decline one after another. Paying no attention to the external turmoil. After Su Yu set up the tomb for Star Extraction¡¯s ancestor, he returned to his own cave, personally building an Artifact Refining workshop. Artifact Refining was different from Alchemy, Talisman Drawing, Formation Setting, Puppet Forging¨C it required a larger space and a special Refiners¡¯ Dojo. Because the Artifact Refiner¡¯s inheritance from the God Refining Sect was not simply about having a furnace and fire. But it was truly just like blacksmithing, relying on unique hammer forging and vibration techniques to forge Magic Artifacts and treasures. He took more than a month to build a dedicated Artifact Refining workshop. Su Yu melted an upper-level Magic Artifact hammer with Heavenly Refining Art. As his mind moved, this Magic Artifact hammer solidified in his hand. Its appearance and weight changed, becoming easier to handle. He took out a huge piece of Silver Scale Iron Ore. This iron ore was a low-grade ore used to forge lower and middle-level Magic Artifacts, with sharpness, toughness and other characteristics. It was particularly suited to these aspects of artifact lines. Su Yu planned to use it to forge a lower-level Magic Sword, a lower-level artifact noted in the God Refining Sect¡¯s Artifact Refiner inheritance ¨C the Silver Scale Flying Sword. Among lower-level artifacts, it was a top-grade flying sword. With the Golden Cicada Method running in his mind, his consciousness became empty momentarily. Su Yu recalled the Artifact Refiner¡¯s inheritance of the God Refining Sect, recalling the smithing method of the Silver Scale Flying Sword. About half an hour later. Only then did Su Yu open his eyes. With the power of Heavenly Refining Art emanating from him, he hoisted the hammer in his hand and struck the Silver Scale Iron Ore on the Artifact Refining table with a unique technique. ¡°Thump!¡± Pure physical strength striking the Silver Scale Iron Ore caused a thunderous sound to echo and reverberate throughout the workshop. Several layers of formation barriers enveloped every corner, isolating the noise. With just one hammer blow, one could see scraps and impurities falling from the surface of the Silver Scale Iron Ore, and the entire block of ore was rippling under the impact force. The next moment, Su Yu¡¯s second hammer blow closely followed. ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Just like this, one hammer blow after another, the huge piece of Silver Scale Iron Ore in Su Yu¡¯s hand gradually shrunk. Two days later, Su Yu brought out several types of ore materials. Under his unique hammering technique, he refined the most essential parts of several types of ore and integrated them into the Silver Scale Iron Ore. Five days later. Under Su Yu¡¯s hammering, his Primordial Spirit resonated with the power of heaven and earth, etching three artifact lines in the more than one-foot-long Magic Sword¡¯s body. One was sharp, one broke the wind, and one was stable. When the three artifact lines were condensed, instantly, the silver Magic Sword on the Refining table let out a dazzling light. The energy from the whole universe swarmed toward it, seeping into the Magic Sword. The Silver Scale Flying Sword¡¯s edge was revealed. Only after a moment did things settle. The lower-level Magic Artifact, Silver Scale Flying Sword, was successfully forged by Su Yu at one try. Looking at the Magic Sword on the Refining table, Su Yu¡¯s face revealed a slight smile: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that my hands haven¡¯t gotten rusty. Otherwise, if I fail to forge a lower-level Magic Artifact, that would be truly humiliating.¡± Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: 230 Star-grabbing Ancestor Falls, Ma Tianling Joins the Sect_3 Chapter 699: 230 Star-grabbing Ancestor Falls, Ma Tianling Joins the Sect_3 He washed the Silver Scaled Flying Sword with the water from the Spiritual Spring and finally hung it in front of the Artifact Refining Workshop as a memento. Then, he paused his artifact refining and began his daily cultivation. After completing his cultivation practice, Su Yu took out another type of ore, planning to craft a low-grade Magic Artifact Armor to improve his skills as a first-level Artifact Refiner. In this way, in the following time, Su Yu spent part of his Alchemy time to improve his artifact refining skills. Half a year later, The Celestial Mansion was recruiting inner disciples across the Daqian Immortal Realm. Tens of thousands of young boys and girls from various regions came consecutively to join the trials in the Celestial City of Celestial Mansion. In the end, out of these tens of thousands children, the Celestial Mansion singled out nearly a thousand pawns from various forces. And those who had the talent to join the inner court of the Celestial Mansion were fewer than three hundred. The remaining talents who were willing to join the Celestial Mansion, although not superb, were sent to the outer courts of the Celestial Mansion. They went to various immortal cities to cultivate under the elders of the outer court, amounting to over 2000 people. Thus, in this examination, the Celestial Mansion recruited nearly three thousand disciples. A few days after the examination, Su Yu, representing the Da Yu Peak, arrived at the Immortal Gate Great Hall, along with other Peak Masters and Elders, to participate in the inner court¡¯s Elder Council, discussing the allotment of recently recruited talents. Su Yu sat in a corner, and after every other peak had submitted their list, the gaze of Hongyue, the mansion master sitting on the throne, fell on him and said, ¡°Junior Brother Su, isn¡¯t Da Yu Peak recruiting some disciples?¡± While saying this, Mansion Master Hongyue sent a voice message: ¡°For instance, that genius you previously mentioned.¡± Hearing the Mansion Master¡¯s voice message, Su Yu was slightly startled and after a moment of contemplation, he decided to discuss the matter with his brother (the mansion master) after the meeting. After confirming the list of the disciples to be recruited by each peak, each peak master left. Out of all the peak masters, Su Yu only knew two, one was You Ruo True Monarch, the Master of Youjian Peak, and the other was True Monarch of Moon Mist Peak. After exchanging greetings with the two, he watched everyone leave. When the Immortal Gate Great Hall was left with only him and the mansion master Hongyue, Su Yu stood up and bowed to the Mansion Master, and said, ¡°Senior brother, I wonder if there are any female elders who have reached the Dividing Spirit Realm in our Sect?¡± Mansion Master Hongyue raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Yu, ¡°Are you trying to choose a Dividing Spirit Teacher for that genius?¡± Ma Tianling had now reached the Nascent Soul Realm and was more or less in control of her Spiritual Body power. She could now assure herself that she would not be enslaved by others. So, when he heard Mansion Master Hongyue¡¯s question, Su Yu thought that maybe it was time for him to find a Teacher who could really guide Ma Tianling¡¯s cultivation path. The elder of the Dividing Spirit Realm was the best fit, preferably a female one. Having made up his mind, Su Yu sent a voice message to Mansion Master Hongyue: ¡°She is a Spiritual Body.¡± The expression on Mansion Master Hongyue¡¯s face instantly changed to one of surprise. He stared at Su Yu in shock for a moment. He just happened to see Su Yu hiding in the corner and saying nothing and remembered that Su Yu had previously asked for Golden Core Daoist methods on behalf of Ma Tianling. So, he asked with a smile. Who would have thought that the genius Su Yu had kept hidden was actually a Spiritual Body! At this moment, Hongyue, the master of the mansion, looked at Su Yu and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter: ¡°Ha ha ha! Oh, my Junior Brother, you really are our Sect¡¯s lucky star!¡± Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: 231 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Tentacle, Semi-Top Grade Treasure_1 Chapter 700: 231 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Tentacle, Semi-Top Grade Treasure_1 On the recommendation of Hongyue, the head of the house, an old ancestor called Taoist Taixi, also known as Venerable Taixi, who had long been secluded in the hidden realm of the Immortal Gate, emerged. This ancestor was the master uncle of Hongyue, the elder uncle of Taoist Tianyu, and had lived for over a thousand years. She was a female cultivator. Such elder figures from the Immortal Sect usually do not make an appearance unless the sect faces an existential crisis. However, this time when Su Yu introduced Ma Tianling to the sect, the head of the Hongyue House purposely invited Venerable Taixi, requesting her to accept Ma Tianling as her disciple. Only Hongyue, Su Yu, and Venerable Taixi knew about Ma Tianling joining the sect. After Su Yu brought Ma Tianling to the sect, Venerable Taixi took her away to the hidden realm. Su Yu returned to Da Yu Peak alone, deep in thought: ¡°The Immortal Sect has elite disciples like Fan Xiao and Panlong. Now that Tianling has also joined, her abilities might undergo major changes under the guidance of the old ancestor.¡± ¡°This way, even if I stay at Da Yu Peak in seclusion, the sect will be able to handle provocations from other sect¡¯s prodigies like those from Wanxian Palace.¡± Two years later. One day. An avatar puppet entered the Immortal Palace from outside, and smoothly arrived at Da Yu Peak using Su Yu¡¯s Identity Token. In the dwelling, Su Yu performed the Puppetry Technique to return his soul to his body and then inserted a wisp of soul into the top-tier, mid-level, fourth order Crimson Shadow Puppet, transforming it into a new avatar puppet. Buzz! With the integration of the soul, the Crimson Shadow Puppet opened its crimson eyes, and a fiery, heaven-burning aura seemed to transform at this instance. After a brief eruption, its aura vanished instantly. Under the control of the avatar puppet¡¯s soul, the power of the Crimson Shadow Puppet felt as if it had a backbone and a lively soul, ready at beck and call. If before, the Crimson Shadow Puppet could only utilize sixty to seventy percent of its full power, then after becoming an avatar puppet, under the control of Su Yu¡¯s soul, it could easily deal with a True Monarch at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm. As he retracted the puppet body of the previous avatar puppet, which was comparable to the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, Su Yu looked at the new avatar puppet and pondered. ¡°Let the avatar puppet take control of the Azure Profound Sect¡¯s ocean territory. Then, I can spread the power of the Azure Profound Sea, and lay out the entire region of Overlaying Mountain Sea.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for any actions there. As long as it can gather intelligence from the entire Overlaying Mountain Sea, especially information on the Sea Clan of Mysterious Turtles.¡± ¡°In this way, when I possess the power to deal with the Mysterious Turtles Sea Clan in the future, I can deal them a thunderous blow.¡± Information is immensely valuable. Especially after his trip to the wilderness, Su Yu truly understood the importance of it. As he pondered, a thought emerged in Su Yu¡¯s mind and tempted him greatly, ¡°I wonder if it would work?¡± He wanted to establish an intelligence power in the granular cultivating world of Da Qian! On the one hand, he rarely left the sect. Without an intelligence gathering force, he would essentially be blind to the outside world. On the other hand, this power could earn him some resources to a certain extent. So, what should he do? Who should he assign to create and control this intelligence power? Who is capable of doing this? ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, perhaps I can ask him. He is most familiar with these matters. There would be no problem with him at the helm,¡± a figure of an old friend instantly popped into Su Yu¡¯s mind. However ¡ª¡ª Taoist Xiuyu originated from the Tianxu Hall. Although they have been friends for many years, it was certain that he could not be trusted unconditionally. Su Yu pondered: ¡°Therefore, in addition to Taoist Friend Xiuyu, I need someone else who can help me steer this force or keep an eye on it for me.¡± He carefully reviewed the people he could mobilize: the three women, Lin Qingxia, the people from the Great Moon Palace, and his cousin Su Zhi. But after thinking it over, he concluded that none of these people were suitable. Moreover, there was also a lack of manpower. So ¡ª¡ª ¡°Transfer some people from Sangwood House or Huangling Island and bring Black Jiao Daoist over. The Spirit Fruit of Infant Coagulation is about to mature. I can make a batch of Infant Coagulation Pills, to fulfill my promise and grant him an opportunity to coagulate the infant,¡± Su Yu thought, a detailed plan gradually taking shape in his mind. The Daoist Black Jiao can continue to control Huangling Island. Black Jiao Daoist can be transferred over here, bring some subordinates with him, and together with Taoist Xiuyu, they can stealthily build an intelligence power. With both Black Jiao Daoist and some loyal followers serving as the backbone of this intelligence power, the Sky Thunder Rat Monster Group can also be incorporated into this intelligence network as a supplement. Thus, this intelligence power would be completely under his control, obedient to his will. Let¡¯s do it this way. Su Yu immediately ordered the avatar puppet to return to the Great Moon House through the teleportation array in the secret realm of the Hundred Flowers Sect, because he was going to discuss it with Taoist Xiuyu first. However, not long after Su Yu sends out his avatar puppet, a figure quietly arrived outside Da Yu Peak. ¡°Liu Tianci, a disciple from Phantom Peak, requests to see Elder Su Yu,¡± a disciple wearing the sect¡¯s robe, at the Core Formation stage, bowed respectfully and shouted his request towards Da Yu Peak. From inside the Da Yu Peak, Su Yu heard his shouts and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Phantom Peak?¡± He didn¡¯t know anyone from Phantom Peak, neither the elders nor the peak master. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: 231 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Tentacle, Semi-Top Grade Treasure_2 Chapter 701: 231 Azure Prison Immortal Palace Tentacle, Semi-Top Grade Treasure_2 However, as a disciple came to visit, after contemplating for a moment, he activated the formation of Dayu Peak, allowing the visitor to enter. ¡°Come in.¡± Su Yu¡¯s ethereal voice echoed in the ears of the man beneath the mountain. Liu Tianci looked at the foggy path ahead which was now clear, revealing a small cobblestone path between the mountains. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as he walked in. A moment later, Liu Tianci reached Su Yu¡¯s cave dwelling halfway up the mountain. He saw a figure seated in the courtyard, dressed in a light blue robe and seemed as young as a teenager. His appearance showed no sign of aging, and his aura seemed ordinary. Was he at the peak of Core Formation stage? Liu Tianci was astonished. This Elder looked younger than him. However, considering the reason for his visit, Liu Tianci felt relieved. It made sense. If the Elder was as ordinary as himself, this situation wouldn¡¯t have arisen. With a calm look in his eyes, Su Yu asked Liu Tianci, ¡°Why did you want to see me?¡± Liu Tianci respectfully bowed his head and answered, ¡°This disciple was entrusted by someone else to deliver something to the Elder.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Who? What object?¡± Liu Tianci pulled out an object and respectfully handed it to Su Yu, saying: ¡°This object. Elder, you just need to recognize it as the master, then you will understand everything.¡± However, as Su Yu eyed the object that Liu Tianci had taken out, his eyes changed suddenly, a sharp glint burst from them, causing a tremor in heaven and earth. In an instant, Liu Tianci, who had been standing in front of him, was suppressed into the earth, bleeding all over and crying out in agony. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Liu Tianci cried out in fear, his body felt as if it was being crushed under a massive weight, causing his skin to crack and his bones to shatter. In full panic, Liu Tianci screamed, ¡°Elder, spare me, please spare me!¡± ¡°I was just delivering something to you¡­¡± Bang! With a wave of Su Yu¡¯s hand, Liu Tianci was sent flying as if he had been slapped, his face swelling like a pig¡¯s head, spewing blood and collapsing on the ground unable to move. His voice resounded in Liu Tianci¡¯s ear: ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Su Yu took the bronze token that Liu Tianci had brought. It was engraved with the word, Heaven! Azure Prison Immortal Palace, Heaven level token! Thinking back to the Elder of the Yu Long Palace who had tried to kill him in the wasteland, his Nascent Soul had exploded because of some restriction when he was about to search his soul. A chill, murderous intent poured from Su Yu¡¯s eyes. Deliver me a Heaven level token? Do they want me to serve the Azure Prison Immortal Palace like a dog? Seeing Su Yu¡¯s reaction, Liu Tianci sent a message in panic: ¡°Elder Su, the Immortal Palace Elder wants to have a discussion with you! Joining the Immortal Palace will not conflict with serving the Immortal Gate. On the contrary, with the intelligence and resources of the Immortal Palace, your future will surely take a leap forward. You could even seize the position of the Mansion Master of the Immortal Mansion, and become the new Mansion Master!¡± ¡°Fool.¡± After hearing this, Su Yu slapped Liu Tianci again, almost breaking his head, his skin cracking open, and his skull almost bursting. Mansion Master? If he really wanted to become the Mansion Master of the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, why would he need to take a detour? If he directly revealed his Nine Turns Golden Core to his Senior Brother, who in this Heavenly Immortal Mansion could compete with him for the position of Mansion Master? Using this to bargain with the Azure Prison Immortal Palace? Ridiculous. Grabbing Liu Tianci, Su Yu directly left Dayu Peak and came to the main peak. He found the Mansion Master Hongyue, handed over Liu Tianci, and the Heaven level token of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace to her for disposal. When Mansion Master Hongyue saw the Heaven level token of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace, she understood what had happened. A trace of a cold smile appeared on Mansion Master Hongyue¡¯s face. When she glanced at Liu Tianci again, she said, ¡°I understand. I will handle this personally. The Azure Prison Immortal Palace is overstepping its boundaries, they obviously haven¡¯t learned their lesson.¡± ¡°You go back and cultivate diligently. Oh right, I forgot to give you this middle-grade magical item before.¡± Before letting Su Yu leave, Mansion Master Hongyue tapped her head as if to remember something, then waved her hand, summoning a small silver cauldron about the size of her palm and pushing it towards Su Yu. The moment Su Yu caught the silver cauldron, his pupils contracted suddenly. In his dantian, the silver-white Void artifact fragment suddenly vibrated, giving out a surge like it wanted to rush out of the dantian and merge with this small silver cauldron. Su Yu didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face. He simply bent over to express gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your generous gift, Senior Brother.¡± Hongyue laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your talent, the Immortal Sect will undoubtedly support your cultivation. If you need anything, you can inform the Administrative Palace directly, let them collect or find it for you.¡± ¡°What you need to do next is just to cultivate, and you don¡¯t have to take care of anything else. For instance, matters as minor as these will be taken care of by the Immortal Sect and your Elder Brother.¡± Boom! With a single slap from the Alliance Hierarch Hongyue, Liu Tianci was reduced to a pile of flesh and blood. Under the power of Hongyue, the pile of remains vanished instantly. He was obliterated, with his soul scattered, and the way of life extinguished. Su Yu left the main peak and hurried back to Da Yu Peak, directly entering the forbidden land built by the Illusion Heart Stone. Instantly, he took out a small silver-white ding. Finding the aura of the silver-white Ding, Illusion went into shock. ¡°Another Middle Grade Magical Treasure? Where did it come from?¡± Su Yu nonchalantly said, ¡°My Elder Brother gave it to me.¡± Looking at the small silver-white Ding before him, its metallic color and aura were exactly the same as the fragment of the Void Magical Treasure in his Dantian! He was suddenly shaken. Could it be that this Middle Grade Treasure Ding was also a broken relic? Without hurrying to take out the fragment in his Dantian, Su Yu sat cross-legged. Along with the humming of the spatial Avenue Power around him, he relied on the suppression of the Space Avenue Power to successfully imprint a mark of Divine Sense on the silver-white small Ding. Then he started to gradually refine this Middle Grade Void Magical Treasure. According to Hongyue, this small Ding was a Spatial Magic Weapon. But the fragment in his hand could enhance the stability of his Space Avenue Power. What would happen if these two items were fused together? After spending more than half a month, Su Yu completely refined and controlled the Void Small Ding. Only then did he understand what Hongyue meant by Spatial Magic Weapon. That was because this small Ding had a pattern of broken array restrictions upon it. The aura of this pattern was strange and formidable, yet it was incomplete. Even so, this incomplete pattern had enabled the Void Small Ding to reach the stage of a Middle Grade Magical Treasure. This could very likely be a Tier 5 pattern. Along with the inherent void power of the Void Small Ding, it formed the void power of the Small Ding. With this small Ding, it would perhaps be even more difficult for a common Dividing Spirit Realm powerhouse or a Tier 5 Array Master to kill him, provided he was cautious enough! ¡°And there¡¯s this fragment.¡± Su Yu summoned the fragment from his Dantian. This was a fragment of a Void object he had once obtained from the Taixu Hierarch. Although it was just a piece, its aura could still compete with a lower-grade Magic Treasure. One could imagine how powerful the entire object was. Now. Su Yu summoned the fragment, and alongside two hums of the void, a dazzling silver-white fairy light illuminated the heavens and the earth in an instant. ¡°Bang!¡± The space seemed to tremble. The fragment disappeared in a flash and was instantly integrated with the Void Small Ding. The dazzling fairy light, trembling space, and the resulting vision had shaken the entire Illusion Heart¡¯s forbidden ground. This occurrence persisted for nearly a quarter of an hour before gradually subsiding. A palm-sized small ding hung in mid-air. In comparison to its aura before, there was now a striking transformation. The space fluctuations emanating from it were so oppressive that even Su Yu, its master, felt a sense of pressure. It seemed that if he was not careful, he would be engulfed and annihilated by the space fluctuations bursting from the small Ding. ¡°This!¡± ¡°Has it become a High-Rank Magic Treasure now!?¡± Su Yu lowered his voice, his voice filled with astonishment. No, it still seemed a bit off. Upon closer examination, it appeared that it hadn¡¯t completed the transition from a Middle-Rank Magic Treasure to a High-Rank Magic Treasure yet. At best, it could only be described as a half High-Rank Magic Treasure. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: 232 Fake Immortal Artifact? Fairy Yue Tower_1 Chapter 702: 232 Fake Immortal Artifact? Fairy Yue Tower_1 The aura of the Void Small Ding after fusion had become extremely formidable. Ripples seemed to emerge in the space around the Ding due to its influence, with just these slight ripples causing Su Yu to feel a bit apprehensive. Luckily, he had already refined and recognized the Void Small Ding as his master. Otherwise, whether he could still command the Ding at this point would be in question. Su Yu retracted the aura of the Void Small Ding, taking it back into his Dantian and carefully nourishing it with the Space Avenue Power. The merged Void Small Ding now had another remnant array pattern. Despite their varying power, the two remnant array patterns continue to draw upon the power of heaven and earth to nourish and maintain themselves. The fusion had made the Void Small Ding even stronger, allowing it to unleash its rightful power. The Illusionary Heart stone looked on this scene dumbfounded, only managing to mutter after Su Yu took the Ding back into his Dantian, ¡°What¡­ what sort of magic artifact is this? Did it just¡­ merge with a fragment? That aura, it¡¯s not far off from a high-grade magic artifact!¡± Exhaling lightly, Su Yu replied, ¡°Thankfully it hasn¡¯t transformed into a high-grade magic artifact, otherwise, I may not have been able to use it.¡± For now, it was manageable. Despite the strength of the Void Small Ding, if he exhausted all his effort into activating it, it could still exhibit some of its power. The Void Small Ding wouldn¡¯t completely drain Su Yu. Considering this, Su Yu had a increased sense of urgency to improve his cultivation. If he wanted to bring out the true power of the Void Small Ding, relying on his current Nascent Soul Realm third-layer cultivation was strenuous. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the five elements and his basic foundation wasn¡¯t the Nine-Turns Golden Core Nascent Soul, with exceptionally dense mana, equal to a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to activate the Void Small Ding. Luckily. The Five Elements Spiritual Root in his body had transformed earlier, changing from a premium grade to a earth grade, boosting his cultivation speed and formally placing him among the elite genius cultivators. Now, with steady cultivation at the Nascent Soul Realm third-layer, he would only need over thirty years to break into the fourth layer. Compared to when he was at the Nascent Soul Realm first layer, his cultivation speed had already significantly increased! After a long silence, the Illusionary Heart stone said, ¡°I think I just remembered something. In the ancient divine immortal mansion, a Mahayana-stage Daoist once said that among cultivators, Daoist weapons are the absolute peak, standing above magical artifacts.¡± ¡°However, Daoist weapons are not something an ordinary cultivator can possess.¡± ¡°Compared to that, even the so-called Immortal Artifacts, or rather, pseudo-Immortal Artifacts, are easier for cultivator forces to acquire.¡± ¡°Compared to our magical artifacts, the power of Daoist or pseudo-Immortal Artifacts is far beyond anything we could ever imagine.¡± ¡°Magical artifacts absolutely do not have the capability to self-heal or merge.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yu was slightly taken aback, ¡°Are you implying that this Ding could have possibly been a Daoist or pseudo-Immortal Artifact in its original form?¡± The Illusionary Heart stone quickly corrected him, ¡°No no no, I mean that this artifact might have been forged from fragments of such artifacts, possessing part of their power.¡± ¡°Maybe, you can continue to gather the fragments of this artifact and merge it to see what it truly is.¡± So-called Daoist and pseudo-Immortal Artifacts were of such high grade that they were beyond the comprehension of both Su Yu and the Illusionary Heart stone. They had barely any knowledge or understanding about them, especially Su Yu. Even in the library of the earth immortal mansion, Su Yu had not seen any record of such artifacts. The Illusionary Heart stone had only dredged up some fragmented memories. Despite this. The words of the Illusionary Heart stone made ripples in Su Yu¡¯s heart. So it seemed that the Refining Qi Pot as well as the Void Small Ding in his possession were likely originally Daoist or pseudo-Immortal Artifacts? Such treasures would undoubtedly have been regarded as guardian treasures even in the might of the ancient divine immortal mansion. ¡°The Refining Qi Pot and the Void Small Ding are now mid-grade magic artifacts. I wonder how much of their former power the fragments possess? And how many fragments are still scattered about?¡± Unable to help it, Su Yu felt a flutter of excitement. These were the ultimate treasure of those beneath an Immortal. And he may very well have two of them! After a while. An individual surfaced in Su Yu¡¯s mind, the Heavenly Wanderer Merchant, who he had only encountered once. Given that individual¡¯s knowledge and cultivation, he might know more about this. Unfortunately, the chance of encountering them again seemed quite slim. He sat down cross-legged, beginning to rotate his Golden Cicada Methodology. Su Yu began to familiarize himself with the power of the Void Small Ding within his Dantian, whether it was solidifying the void or breaking boundaries. He needed to come to grips with it before he could freely control the power of the Void Small Ding. This way, he would be able to respond steadily in the face of a threat from a Divine Spirit Realm expert or a fifth-order array master. ¡­ Elsewhere. Within a stronghold of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace. A man sensed the fall of Liu Tianci, his brow furrowing instantaneously. Liu Tianci¡¯s fall signified that the progress of recruiting the Space Avenue True Monarch from the Earth Immortal Mansion was not smooth, or even had already failed. The matter was of great importance, after guessing for a moment, he hurried to report the news to the Elder of the Immortal Palace. It was a while before. The Elder issued two orders: One, continue to find opportunities to contact Su Yu, and even try to capture him and bring him back to the palace. In short, we must recruit Su Yu at all costs. Two, make all-out efforts to expand the intelligence network in the Earth Immortal Mansion, and restore or even surpass the former influence of the Azure Prison Immortal Palace in the Earth Immortal Mansion. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: 232 Fake Immortal Artifact? Fairy Yue Tower_2 Chapter 703: 232 Fake Immortal Artifact? Fairy Yue Tower_2 They had to keep an eye on every move of the Earth Immortal Mansion, including major figures such as the master of Hongyue Mansion and other deities. Although achieving this would not be easy, as long as Azure Prison Immortal Palace kept a close watch, one day, they would find a chance to create a rift in Earth Immortal Mansion. After all, this was their specialty. Additionally, they needed to let Su Yu know that cooperating with their palace was the only and the best choice. ¡­ Buzz! Accompanied by the activation and vibrations of the teleportation matrix, the space began to emit intense ripples. The puppet avatar disappeared from the teleportation platform. In the blink of an eye, the puppet avatar left the secret realm of the Hundred Flower Sect and returned to the secret realm of the Falling Moon Alliance. Just after returning, the puppet avatar walked outside while taking out the token given to him by Taoist Xiuyu in the past, and sent a message, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, could you come to the Grand Moon Palace for a brief gathering?¡± A moment later, Taoist Xiuyu responded with slight surprise, ¡°Taoist Friend Su? Sure, but I¡¯m quite far from the Grand Moon Palace now, wait for me a few days.¡± After arranging a meeting at the Grand Moon Palace, the puppet avatar left the Grand Moon Ridge and arrived at the Grand Moon Immortal City. At the center of the Grand Moon Immortal City. A three-story wooden building stood out. It was frequented by many cultivators. The puppet avatar looked up at the sign above the door and then entered. Just a few steps in, he saw a familiar old man in front of him. True Monarch Anyue leisurely sat behind the counter, flipping through an ancient book in his hands, while a young man next to him was busy greeting guests. Seeing the puppet avatar coming in, the young man warmly asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Taoist Friend?¡± The puppet avatar smiled warmly, approached the old man, bowed, and said, ¡°Elder Anyue, long time no see.¡± The old man paused, shifting his gaze from the book in his hand to the puppet avatar. He studied him closely, and found that he couldn¡¯t see through him at all, as if there was a layer of fog shielded him. His Qi was lost in a void. This realization caused the old man¡¯s eyes to narrow and his expression to become stern. At this time, the puppet avatar¡¯s face changed from the visage of the Chiyin Daoist to Su Yu¡¯s, giving a smile to the old man. Looking at Su Yu¡¯s face, the elder was stunned for a while. A moment later, the elder finally stood up in shock, and exclaimed, ¡°Is it¡­is it you?¡± The Heavenly Book Pavilion naturally knew a bit about the changes in the situation of the Grand Moon Mansion, and it was clear that the young man they once highly valued had already soared into the sky, no longer the respectful Qi Refiner in Yunshan Market. But when the puppet avatar appeared in front of him, the elder was still stunned and shocked. Even he couldn¡¯t see through him? It had only been a little over two centuries. A moment later. The old man led Su Yu to the guest room on the third floor of the Heavenly Book Pavilion. The young man also followed, preparing tea for the old man and Su Yu. ¡°This is Chenyi, a new disciple of the Heavenly Book Pavilion. He¡¯s not yet fifty this year and just recently entered the Core Formation stage.¡± The elder introduced the young man, then looked at Su Yu with a hearty chuckle, shaking his head in wonder, ¡°I never imagined you would grow so quickly. I can¡¯t see through you anymore.¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°Junior joined the Earth Immortal Mansion and was valued by my elders. I received blessings from my elders. Maybe this is why you have this misunderstanding.¡± ¡°My cultivation level is not actually strong. I still fall far behind my seniors.¡± The young man poured tea for both of them, then quietly stood behind the elder, not interrupting. The old man and Su Yu took a few sips of the Spiritual Tea. The old man looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°You came to find me. It¡¯s not just to catch up and chat, right?¡± Su Yu smiled and said, ¡°I want to understand more about the Heaven Ruins Mansion from you.¡± ¡°Heaven Ruins Mansion?¡± The old man was surprised. Even in the immortal city of the Earth Immortal Mansion, the Heavenly Book Pavilion has branches and is unimaginably powerful. And what about the Heaven Ruins Mansion? In the past, Su Yu had thought that the power of Heaven Ruins Mansion was no different from that of the Heavenly Book Pavilion. But now, looking back, the Heaven Ruins Mansion falls far short when compared to the Heavenly Book Pavilion. Of course. As to whether it is really so, Su Yu is still unclear, so he took advantage of Taoist Xiuyu not yet returned to check the background of Heaven Ruins Mansion in the Heavenly Book Pavilion. The old man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The real strength of the Heaven Ruins Mansion is not here, it¡¯s in another world of cultivation called Hundred Ruins. ¡± ¡°Their strength is not as great as your Earth Immortal Mansion, but they do have Divided God Sovereigns behind them.¡± ¡°You could win over the Grand Moon Mansion and other powers, but if you want to take Heaven Ruins Mansion under your wing, it¡¯s going to be very difficult, even if the Earth Immortal Mansion steps in.¡± From the old man¡¯s narrative, Su Yu truly understood the details of the Heaven Ruins Mansion. Even in the realm of Hundred Ruins Cultivation, the role of the Heaven Ruins Mansion is still an information power, struggling for survival among various powers. The Heaven Ruins Mansion in the Grand Moon Mansion is just one small part of its many branches. This kind of power is indeed difficult to deal with for ordinary people. Su Yu originally had no special feelings towards the Heaven and Ruins Mansion. He simply wanted to learn more so he would be more confident when meeting with Taoist Xiuyu. But after hearing about the details of the Heaven Ruins Mansion from the old man, Su Yu had a thought. It seems that controlling the Heaven Ruins Mansion might not be such a bad idea? The fact that the Heaven Ruins Mansion¡¯s power is less than Earth Immortal Mansion indicates that the power of the Heaven Ruins Mansion is within his visual range, just like the two major Formation Dao powers ¨C Picking Star Tower and Pointing Moon Pavilion. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: 232 Fake Immortal Artifact? Fairy Yue Tower_3 Chapter 704: 232 Fake Immortal Artifact? Fairy Yue Tower_3 He was not an entity that couldn¡¯t provoke. And the Sky Tomb Temple specifically focused on intelligence, which perfectly matched his idea of building an intelligence-based force. If he could swallow the Sky Tomb Temple, it would be perfect. However, it would not be easy to do this in a short time. For now, he could only think about it. When he has increased his power and found the opportunity, perhaps he would be able to act upon it. After discussing many other things, Su Yu didn¡¯t take his leave until the evening. He continued to show great respect for the old man, True Monarch Anyue, despite his improved cultivation skills and the increasing likelihood that True Monarch Anyue would lose his life were he to fight with full strength. After all, True Monarch Anyue had helped him quite a bit in the past. A few days later. Su Yu met with Taoist Xiuyu at the Palace of the Great Moon. More than two hundred years had passed, and Taoist Xiuyu had matured a lot and seemed to be in his thirties. His aura was caught at the peak level of Core Formation and he hadn¡¯t yet broken through into the Nascent Soul Realm. During their meeting, Taoist Xiuyu seemed somewhat hesitant. However, Su Yu waved his hand for him to sit and personally brewed tea to entertain his friend. After a casual chat, the two of them resumed their relaxed and free atmosphere of the past. Yet, when Su Yu revealed the purpose of his trip, Taoist Xiuyu was stunned. ¡°Establish¡­establish an intelligence agency? In the central region of the Daqian cultivation world?¡± ¡°This¡­ Brother Su, if you¡¯re just talking about Da Moon Mansion, maybe I could do it.¡± ¡°But building a large intelligence agency in the entire Daqian cultivation world, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified.¡± Taoist Xiuyu laughed bitterly, clearly surprised by the proposal. Su Yu calmly said, ¡°Taoist Friend Xiuyu, you are familiar with the structure and operation of intelligence agencies. All you need to do is steer the ship for me. I will take care of everything else, such as recruitment and the safety of the organization.¡± To reassure Taoist Xiuyu, Su Yu even summoned the Black Riled-up Warrior. With a True Monarch at the Nascent Soul Realm peak as his backer, it was clear he wasn¡¯t just talking, but actually planning to do it. Numb and speechless, Taoist Xiuyu stared at Su Yu. After much deliberation, he said, ¡°I will discuss this matter with my master. If all goes well, I¡¯ll give you my answer.¡± He was not a free man. If he truly wanted to join Su Yu in establishing a new intelligence agency in the Daqian cultivation world, he would definitely have to leave the Sky Tomb Temple. After half a month¡¯s stay in the Great Moon Mansion, Taoist Xiuyu finally gave his answer. He left the Sky Tomb Temple to join Su Yu in establishing a new intelligence agency in the Daqian cultivation world! Even though the path ahead was uncertain, both Taoist Xiuyu and his master believed that they could give it a try owing to Su Yu¡¯s extraordinary capabilities. He might even gain opportunities that the Sky Tomb Temple couldn¡¯t offer. Upon receiving an affirmative response from Taoist Xiuyu, the Daoist Body Puppet immediately took him back to the Hundred-Flower Sect using a transmission array, making the Ten Monarch Immortal City the starting point of the intel agency and setting the main headquarters at the Purple Jade Gate cave mansion temporarily. The intelligence agency was named Fairy Yue Tower, as Su Yu had once explored a mysterious ruin named Fairy Yue Mansion in the wilderness. That place was extraordinary; even the most common puppet was a top-tiered fourth-grade puppet like the Black Riled-up Warrior. Su Yu planned to borrow its reputation to settle the fate of his own intelligence agency, and perhaps even come into contact with the Azure Prison Immortal Palace in the future. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: 233 Twenty years later, DOTA came into being_1 Chapter 705: 233 Twenty years later, DOTA came into being_1 Su Yu left Qin Kexin and Li Zhong with Taoist Xiuyu and then returned to Huangling Island with his clone, taking Heijiao Taoist and three hundred selected loyal subordinates to Ziyumen¡¯s cave mansion. On the other hand, Su Yu initially planned to personally go out to the frontier region and bring back the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and its Monster Group. However, the moment he was about to step out of the Immortal Gate, a warning surged in his heart. Just as he was about to step out of the Immortal Gate formation, Su Yu immediately retracted his steps, his pupils slightly contracted, and he directly turned around and returned to Dayu Peak. After returning to Dayu Peak, a golden light flashed in Su Yu¡¯s eyes, and he used the Divine Skill of Golden Cicada¡¯s Eye to peek at the heavens and earth outside the Immortal Mansion¡¯s gate. Even after he had looked around, he couldn¡¯t detect any anomalies. ¡°Is someone targeting me?¡± Su Yu pondered to himself, and decided to stay on Dayu Peak and cultivate in peace. A moment later¡­ Su Yu arranged for Taixu to go to Diling Immortal City and travel to the wilderness region, asking Fan Xiao to help bring back the Sky Thunder Rat Demon King and its Monster Group. He chose to remain calm and stay at the Immortal Gate. A month later¡­ Following Su Yu¡¯s instructions, one of the immortals brought back several ripe Spirit Fruits from the black market of the Shijun Immortal City. Su Yu gathered the materials needed for Core Formation from the administrative hall, preparing to start his alchemy process. The Core Formation Pill is similar to a lower-grade Fourth Order pill, the difficulty in creating it isn¡¯t too great, but it¡¯s extremely time-consuming and runs through spiritual energy. Previously, Su Yu had never produced the Core Formation Pill, so this time he was especially focused and dedicated during the process. About ten days passed. Main Peak¡¯s Pill Pavilion¡­ Accompanied by the opening of the stone door of the alchemy room, Elder Hou Buquan, waiting outside, had bright eyes. He greeted Su Yu with a question as soon as he saw him coming out, ¡°Elder Su, how did it go?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Yu replied with a light smile and nod, pushing a jade bottle towards Hou Buquan with a wave of his hand. Hou Buquan quickly caught the jade bottle, opened it, and found two golden pills inside that were emitting dazzling pill halos. The rich, strange aroma permeated throughout, and in an instant, a thin golden halo seemed to fill the surrounding heavens and earth, materializing the fragrance. Looking at the quality of these two pills, Hou Buquan was astonished, ¡°Are they both of high-grade quality?!¡± Su Yu answered, ¡°Please keep these two Core Formation Pills safe, Elder Hou. Additionally, I¡¯ll trouble you to gather two more sets of Core Formation Pill materials.¡± Hou Buquan joyfully replied, ¡°No problem, give me a few days, I will deliver them to Elder Su personally.¡± After bidding Su Yu farewell, Hou Buquan stored the two high-grade Core Formation Pills. Even within the Immortal Mansion, there aren¡¯t many Core Formation Pills. High-quality ones are particularly rare, especially after Taoist Tianyu¡¯s seclusion. Now that Su Yu had shown him his skills, the quality of the Immortal Gate¡¯s Core Formation Pills would be guaranteed in the future. Hou Buquan breathed a sigh of relief. The Core Formation Pill concerns the quantity and quality of Core Forming True Monarchs in the Immortal Gate in the future. It¡¯s one of the strategic resources that must not be taken lightly by any powers. Su Yu¡¯s alchemy skill definitely helped Elder Hou solve a significant problem. In this batch of the Core Formation Pill, Su Yu created four pills, all of high-quality. He kept half for himself, and the rest were reserved for the Immortal Gate¡¯s storage. After all, the materials used for these Core Formation Pills, except for the Spirit Fruit, are reserved in the administrative hall. To a lesser or greater extent, he had to reserve some to justify storing them through Elder Hou. Upon returning to Dayu Peak, Su Yu ordered two Core Formation Pills and some spiritual liquid resources to be sent to Taoist Xiuyu. One was for Lin Qingxia, and the other was for Taoist Xiuyu himself. Both of their cultivations had already reached the peak of the Core Formation Realm, and there was a high chance for them to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. As for whether they could succeed or not, that would depend on them. A year later¡­ Lin Qingxia sent a message that she had successfully broken through to the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm, while Taoist Xiuyu had not tried to break through yet due to his busy schedule with Fairy Yue Tower¡¯s early-stage operations. Fairy Yue Tower¡¯s headquarters were set up in Ziyumen¡¯s cave mansion. It will initially be made up of people from Heijiao Taoist¡¯s group and supplemented by the Monster Group of Sky Thunder Rat, first setting up intelligence channels in the region of Shijun Immortal City. Then, in every other power¡¯s Immortal City in Daqian cultivation world, a station would be built to collect intelligence. Only after Fairy Yue Tower had a solid foundation in Shijun Immortal City would they start expanding to other regions in the Daqian cultivation world, infiltrating and hibernating in the darkness little by little. This process would undoubtedly consume a considerable amount of resources and time. Neither would it be accomplished in a short duration nor be a simple task. On Dayu Peak¡­ Su Yu¡¯s original body was quietly cultivating. From the remaining materials of two Spirit Fruits, he made more Core Formation Pills, nine being produced in total. He kept three for backup, while the rest were stored in the Pill Pavilion. From the administrative hall, he took a considerable amount of materials used for alchemy, charm inscriptions, and puppet construction. Five years flashed by. His clone, along with the people from Huangling Island, returned and worked jointly with Taoist Xiuyu to establish the foundation of Fairy Yue Tower, deciding to use Yunxiao Pill Pavilion as the upfront organization and Fairy Yue Tower as the covert force to expand Fairy Yue Tower¡¯s base. After having expended three years to polish the operations, Fairy Yue Tower finally stepped out of its initial stages and started operating on the right track. In the vast region of Shijun Immortal City, Fairy Yue Tower established thirty bases in just a few short years. Taking each power¡¯s Immortal City and marketplace as nodes, they started hibernating. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: 233 Twenty years later, DOTA came into being_2 Chapter 706: 233 Twenty years later, DOTA came into being_2 They would then scheme to infiltrate various forces one by one. The initial goal of Fairy Yue Tower was singular, namely to gather ordinary intelligence from various forces, form a usable intelligence network, and cultivate manpower. With no other targets, the difficulty of infiltration was greatly reduced. Of course. Setting up such a Fairy Yue Tower relied entirely on Su Yu pouring in funds. The mere maintenance of such a small intelligence network was enough to give Su Yu a headache due to the annual resource consumption. ¡­ Somewhere in the Earth Immortal Mansion. Elder Yuan Xiu of the Immortal Palace had erected a small cave mansion in the mountains. As she listened to the report from another elder in the Immortal Palace through the communication token, her brows furrowed deeply, her expression becoming somewhat impatient. ¡°So, he really has no plans to come out?¡± She had long expected this, but after years of waiting with no sign of him exposing his weakness, she was hardly in a good mood. She deliberated for a long time, other thoughts emerging in her mind. ¡°Should I try to lure him out or force him out?¡± Elder Yuan Xiu pondered in silence. What were the chances that if she launched an attack on the old land of the True Monarch of the Spatial Path in the Earth Immortal Mansion, she could force him to reveal himself? What were the chances that after he revealed himself, she could capture him? After some thought, Elder Yuan Xiu gently shook her head to dismiss the idea. The chances were slim. Judging from the current situation, the Earth Immortal Mansion was bound to be prepared. Forcing the issue would definitely not work. But if she did not force the issue, how was she to complete the task assigned by the Palace Master while he hid in the Earth Immortal Mansion? As Elder Yuan Xiu pondered, another communication token suddenly transmitted a message. Elder Yuan Xiu¡¯s consciousness penetrated it. The next moment, her pupils contracted. ¡°I will return to the Immortal Palace right now!¡± Elder Yuan Xiu¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from the small cave mansion. ¡­ Not long ago, somewhere in the Wilderness. Ma Shiqing found an ancient site hidden thousands of feet underground and located a golden tower within the secret realm. However, at the moment he entered the golden tower, the heavens and earth shook within the secret realm. Not long after, the secret realm broke through the earth, its emergence shaking a region of tens of thousands of miles wide. The movement drew a large army of cultivators from the Immortal Palace who were already active in this region, and they easily discovered the golden tower that had emerged from the earth. However, before the people of the Immortal Palace could celebrate, the second batch, followed by the third batch of human clan Body Refinement cultivators arrived. These people did not belong to other Immortal Sects in the Daqian cultivation community of the human clan. In addition to the large armies from various forces of the human clan, many members of the Demon Clan and different demon beasts were also attracted by the movement. A fierce battle erupted there. ¡­ The Immortal Gate of the Earth Immortal Mansion, Mount Dayu. The Talisman Drawing Room. Su Yu¡¯s expression was solemn and focused as he held a top-quality, fourth-grade symbolic pen, refining his mana and spirit into one, and meticulously crafted a mid-fourth-grade ¡°Binding World Ice Seal¡± talisman on the jade platform. The talisman materials stored in the Commercial Palace were diverse, and the talismans that could be drawn were also distinct. In the past decade, Su Yu would spend some time every day drawing talismans to replenish his stock. The Mirror Moon Symbols of mid-fourth grade were the most abundant, totalling nearly three thousand at present. Other talismans such as God-Slaying Symbol, Spirit-Subduing Symbol, Binding World Ice Seal, Immortal Golden Armor, etc. in collective exceeded four thousand. These were the fruits of his own collection over many years after he returned from the Wilderness and periodically took some materials from the Commercial Palace of the Immortal Gate. Half an hour later. ¡°Buzz!¡± Accompanied by the humming vibration of nature¡¯s spiritual energy, the massive energy crazily surged into the talisman on the jade platform. An extremely strong icy and sealing aura spread, frosting up the entire Talisman Drawing Room. After a long time, this talisman finally took shape, and the buzzing stopped. Su Yu carefully studied the quality of the Binding World Ice Seal talisman for a moment before he was satisfied. He waved it into his Qingyue ring and began to tidy up the other items. He checked the resources inside the ring. ¡°The materials for mid-fourth grade talismans remain under five hundred. I can draw more than a hundred Mirror Moon symbols, and symbols like the God-Slaying Symbol and the Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana Symbol, etc. can also be drawn for one to two hundred times.¡± Su Yu thought. He stretched lazily, his face filled with satisfaction. The proficiency of each of his mid-fourth grade talismans had been elevated above sixty. Some had even reached a flawless one hundred percent. Next, once his cultivation advanced to the mid-Nascent Soul Realm, he would try to draw top-fourth-grade talismans. By then, he might even dare to confront a Dividing Spirit Realm early-stage lord head-on! He left the Talisman Drawing Room. Just as he was about to head for the Five Elements Practice in the Dream Heart Stone restricted area, the voice of Palace Master Hongyue suddenly sounded in his ears: ¡°Junior Brother, come to the Immortal Gate Hall.¡± Su Yu was taken aback, then immediately answered: ¡°Alright, Senior Brother.¡± He turned into a beam of light on the spot and escaped from Mount Dayu. The immortal light flashed, and he flew straight towards the main peak. Soon after. Su Yu arrived at the Immortal Gate Hall on the top of the main peak. As he entered, he saw several elders from the Immortal Gate, including Palace Master Hongyue, as well as two other Dividing Spirit ancestors. Su Yu was secretly alarmed, what was happening here? Palace Master Hongyue saw him coming and laughed, pointing to the seat next to him. ¡°Junior Brother is here? Then sit here.¡± Su Yu went up, bowed to Palace Master Hongyue, the two Dividing Spirit ancestors, and several Nascent Soul peak core elders, and said, ¡°Su Yu, greeting the Palace Master, two elders, and several uncles.¡± Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: 233 Twenty years later, DOTA came into being_3 Chapter 707: 233 Twenty years later, DOTA came into being_3 After Su Yu sat down, the two Dividing Spirit Elders and a few of the Nascent Soul Realm peak masters curiously examined him. Su Yu obediently looked at Master Hongyue and asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, you wanted to see me?¡± Master Hongyue expressed seriousness and nodded, ¡°The report just back from the wilderness indicated that a secret relic site has been discovered deep in the wilderness, within which an ancient Dao tower has appeared.¡± ¡°The strongest battle squad from the Immortal Palace was nearby at the time and discovered this Dao tower first.¡± ¡°But apart from the Immortal Palace, there were other forces from the cultivation world, along with numerous demons and beasts, that rushed towards the Dao tower.¡± ¡°After a chaotic battle, the forces of the Human Clan temporarily drove back the demons and beasts.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to hold onto the opportunity presented by the Dao tower. The demons in the wilderness have already started to converge on the site.¡± ¡°The people from the Immortal Palace have returned and spread this news, asking us and the other Daoist sects to send people as well.¡± Su Yu¡¯s face subtly changed: ¡°A Dao tower?¡± It seemed he had read about Dao towers in ancient texts. Master Hongyue nodded affirmatively, her expression grave: ¡°A Dao tower, a secret ground of the Dao realm of the Nascent Soul Realm specially forged by the powerful Daoist sects of ancient times!¡± ¡°Even in ancient times, such Dao towers were rare, rarer than top-grade magical treasures!¡± ¡°At present, we, the Earth Immortal Palace, or you could say the entire Daqian cultivation world, do not have a Dao tower.¡± She paused. Master Hongyue continued: ¡°However, I have heard rumors of a Dao tower in the central region of Cangzhou, although I¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes.¡± Su Yu pondered, looking at Master Hongyue he frowned and said: ¡°According to you, isn¡¯t the vicinity of the Dao tower site now in utter chaos?¡± ¡°How likely do you think it is for our Earth Immortal Palace to seize the Dao tower if we send a delegation?¡± Master Hongyue looked at him and smiled: ¡°If it¡¯s just me leading a team, the chances won¡¯t be high, but if we count you in, there would probably be more than a thirty percent chance for our Earth Immortal Palace to seize the Dao tower!¡± The Immortal Palace had spread the news of the Dao tower¡¯s appearance, with no good intentions! They probably found themselves at a disadvantage against the demons, beasts, and other forces in the cultivation world, and therefore wanted to involve other Daoist sects from the Daqian cultivation world. To have them block the demons, beasts, and other cultivators from the cultivation world for the Immortal Palace. This chaotic melee would be unimaginably dangerous. But the Earth Immortal Palace couldn¡¯t afford to give up on the opportunity provided by the Dao tower either. This was why Master Hongyue had summoned Su Yu. ¡°Thirty percent¡­¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. That seemed hardly different from courting death. A Dao tower, can temper the Dao domain of a True Monarch at the Nascent Soul Realm, but according to Su Yu¡¯s reading of ancient texts, this Dao tower could, at most, hone the Dao domains of ordinary True Monarchs. If it could train a genius with a small Dao domain, that would be quite impressive. The chances of creating a large Dao domain are very slim. Therefore, Su Yu wasn¡¯t very interested in the Dao tower, but Master Hongyue was right. Every power would consider the Dao tower an invaluable treasure that must be fought over. Even if they couldn¡¯t obtain it, they certainly couldn¡¯t let it fall into the hands of other Daoist sects, especially the Immortal Palace. Following a discussion with Master Hongyue and the two Dividing Spirit elders, Su Yu finally decided to present his Daoist Puppet. He allowed his Daoist Puppet to follow Master Hongyue and the two elders to the wilderness to compete for the Dao tower. Neither Master Hongyue nor the two elders went in their physical form but sent out their own Dividing Spirit Daoist Puppets. As for the army, Master Hongyue didn¡¯t mobilize the Earth Immortal Army either. She chose to quietly proceed with the two elders¡¯ Dividing Spirit Daoist Puppets and Su Yu¡¯s Daoist Puppet. In this way, they would attract the least attention and could react accordingly in secret. Under this murky situation, with Su Yu¡¯s Daoist puppet present, their chances of seizing the Dao tower were not insignificant. As for his Daoist Puppet undertaking this adventure, Su Yu himself was not worried. Even if it were destroyed, it would be a matter of reforging another puppet and nurturing its spirit. Returning to Great Fool Peak, Su Yu continued his daily cultivation as usual. With his Five Elements Method, he was still integrating other Nascent Soul Realm techniques to enhance the foundation of the Five Elements Method. As for his mana cultivation, with his daily persistent practice, his proficiency steadily increased. He was not far from the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. His Daoist Puppet was off to vie for the opportunity provided by the Dao tower, but compared to the tower, Su Yu was more interested in observing the cultivators and experts of the other cultivation world regions this time. Perhaps if he gets a chance in the future, he would let his Daoist Puppet venture to the central region of Cangzhou to observe the cultivation world and Daoist legacy there. ¡°Dongxu Dao Master, Fusion Dao Master¡­ I wonder how many years it will take me to touch the edges of this realm?¡± Su Yu pondered silently. Subsequently, he suppressed these thoughts and continued cultivating the Five Elements Method. Su Yu glanced at the proficiency panel, he was really close to the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. [Cultivation Technique: Five Elements Method (Nascent Soul Realm Level Three, Proficiency 97.68%).] Breaking through to the next level of cultivation would take just a year or so! He composed himself, stopped paying attention to external matters, and even temporarily blocked the soul connection with his Daoist Puppet. He started focusing solely on the Five Element Method cultivation. Half a year later, inside the Illusion Stone forbidden area where Su Yu was cultivating, his aura subtly started to change. His cultivation level broke through from the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm to the fourth level. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: 236 Taoist Tianyu becomes a God, Bad news (asking for monthly ticket)_2 Chapter 714: 236 Taoist Tianyu becomes a God, Bad news (asking for monthly ticket)_2 ¡°Just waiting for the puppet soul to reach the peak of the fourth level, capable of smelting fifth-grade inferior spiritual ore, then the Black Riled-up Warrior might be able to evolve to the fifth level through this.¡± A fifth-level puppet is equivalent to a noble from Dividing Spirit Realm. At present. The Black Riled-up Warrior, along with Li Zhong and Qin Kexin, are all still following Taoist Xiuyu, expanding and growing the information network of the Fairy Yue, and stabilizing the open front of the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion. At present, the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion has begun recruiting many alchemists, and the progress is quite good, with a few third-grade alchemists recruited. Because the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion sells a large number of third-grade quality pills, it has already gained some fame in the city of the Ten Monarchs, so after it started recruiting Pill Masters, many Pill Masters came to follow the Yunxiao Dan Pavilion to study and improve their alchemy. As for the layout of Yunxiao Dan Pavilion¡¯s bases in other places, they only sell a small number of top-grade pills, while other pills are supplied and replenished by the recruited alchemists. The Yunxiao Dan Pavilion in the black market of Ten Monarchs Immortal City is still managed by Lin Qingxia and the other three women, only selling three-grade top-quality pills. The experience of the Six Great Immortal Gates, such as the Wanxian Palace, led to much discussion among many cultivators and powers in the Daqian cultivation world. It also made many forces realize that in the world outside the Daqian Cultivation World, even the Immortal Gates like the Wanxian Palace, combined together, are not easy to contend with. If they are not careful, they will suffer heavy losses and massive losses. Invisibly, these forces and cultivators have a few more respects for the cultivation world outside. Several months later. The lord of Hongyue and Taoist bodies returned to the Immortal Clan. When the lord of Hongyue was about to send the Snow Lotus to Taoist Tianyu, Su Yu took out thousands of drops of fifth-grade lower and middling spiritual liquid and let him help send it. Watching the lord of Hongyue and Taoist bodies head towards the secret area, Su Yu took a deep breath and said to himself:¡±Master, you must succeed.¡± ¡°You have assimilated so much spiritual liquid and treasures, surely you should be able to break through this bottleneck. It¡¯s just the Dividing Spirit Realm.¡± He prays, and then returns to Mount Dayu. The Taoist bodies quietly left the Immortal Clan and went to Yue Xian¡¯s Tower. They gave one of the best infant condensing pills in their hands to the Black Python Taoist and checked the current development state of the Fairy Yue¡¯s Tower. Time passed in a flash. The Immortal Clan of the Di Immortal Mansion. On Mount Dayu. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°My good disciple, your master is back!¡± Upon hearing the laughter, Su Yu, who had just walked out of the cave, felt a magic formation descending from the sky. With the activation of the formation, Su Yu felt the world spinning. Everything seemed to have been reversed. Feeling the presence of this formation, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°This old man, he¡¯s playing this right after coming out!¡± The voice of Taoist Tianyu continued: ¡°Come here, I will teach you a good thing. I have just understood this damn formation. Damn it, I have been pondering it for a few hundred years.¡± Su Yu activated the Space-Time Dao around him and stepped out of the formation. Seeing this, Taoist Tianyu who had just returned to Mount Dayu had a face of excitement freezes. He started cursing: ¡°You stinky boy, so what if you¡¯ve mastered Space-Time Dao!¡± Knock. Teach him his killer move, and the boy ran away. But it has to be said. This boy¡¯s Space-Time Dao is really cheating. Unless a space restriction formation is set up in advance, making the space extremely stable and unable to be manipulated or broken by him, there is only a possibility to deal with him. Otherwise, any formation is fake, he can come and go freely. Taoist Tianyu, who was just out of the gate and in a fantastic mood, was now losing interest. He waved his hand, retrieved the formation, and went to the courtyard. ¡°Congratulations to Master for successfully breaking through the life and death crisis.¡± After Tianyu Dao entered the courtyard, Su Yu appeared in a flash, following behind, and said humbly with a smile on his face. He quickly stepped forward and prepared a pot of spiritual tea for his master to cool down. This old man¡¯s formation is not comfortable. In the past, when he was in the Nascent Soul Realm, he could make a fourth-grade superior Land Master wish he were dead. How could Su Yu possibly try to feel that formation? Learning can be learned, but if you want him to personally taste the power of that formation, that is impossible. Tianyu Dao drank a few sips of spiritual tea and looked at his disciple. After a few moments of deep emotion, he said with satisfaction: ¡°The lord of the house told me a lot.¡± ¡°This time, thanks to you, I was able to break through.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your spiritual liquid nourishing my body, and the Snow Lotus helping me, my chances of breaking through this time would not have exceeded ten percent.¡± ¡°In the past, the injuries I suffered, although they seemed to have healed, but those injuries, when I wanted to break through the bottleneck, became insurmountable mountains.¡± ¡°Your spiritual liquid smoothed these mountains for me and built a bridge to the heavens.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought. Taoist Tianyu hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice, ¡°How much spiritual liquid resources do you have? Enough for your own cultivation?¡± Su Yu was slightly moved, and said, ¡°Master you want?¡± Taoist Tianyu sighed lightly and said, ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like you to help Huang Zhu as well. Although she is of the Demon Clan and has a longer lifespan, if you calculate it, if she does not break through to the fifth level, she may only have about two hundred years of lifespan.¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, saying, ¡°Uncle Master Huang Zhu has the body of a Demon Python. Doesn¡¯t the breakthrough to the fifth stage rely on more than just spiritual liquid? Her bloodline is the key.¡± Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: 237 Lin Qingxia arrested, Su Yu furious! _1 Chapter 716: 237 Lin Qingxia arrested, Su Yu furious! _1 Su Yu changed his appearance and aura, taking Ma Tianling with him and quietly left the Earth Immortal Mansion through the door. The moment Ma Tianling stepped out of the large formation of the Earth Immortal Mansion, Su Yu, who was inside the magical artifact palace, did not feel that sense of crisis again, which made him sigh in relief. ¡®Has someone from the Immortal Palace really set their sights on me?¡¯ speculated Su Yu. The Immortal Palace had suffered heavy losses and might be short-staffed by now. They probably couldn¡¯t afford to keep an eye on him any longer. Su Yu and Ma Tianling, through the large formation of the Earth Ridge Immortal City, smoothly arrived at the Ten Monarch Immortal City. Just as Su Yu was thinking of using the large formation of the Earth Ridge Immortal City to teleport directly to the Star Picking Tower, he suddenly frowned. The voice of the Demon King of the Sky Thunder Rat transmitted into his mind, ¡°Master, something has happened to True Monarch Lin Qingxia. The Jinglong Trading Company of the black market in Ten Monarch Immortal City suddenly took her into custody and left a message asking you to personally visit the Jinglong Trading Company.¡± Su Yu¡¯s expression turned cold as a touch of violent aura gathered deep in his eyes. The news of Ma Shiqing¡¯s soul stele falling apart and the latter¡¯s subsequent demise, had left him a bit upset, ruining his mood. Right now, he just wanted to find trouble with the Star Picking Tower and the Moon Pavilion. But before he could vent his frustrations, was someone picking a fight with him again? He knew of the Jinglong Trading Company. It was one of the four largest companies in the black market of Ten Monarch Immortal City, and one of the four companies in the city¡¯s black market that could deal in servants and demon slaves! It was rumored that it had immense backing, and even the Ten Monarch Immortal City had to give it some face! In the past, Su Yu never thought of provoking such powerful entities or getting involved with them. At most, he would sometimes purchase some servants of decent aptitudes to expand the forces of his Cloud Sky Pill Court and Hundred Flowers Sect. Unexpectedly, although he had no intention of provoking the Jinglong Trading Company, they stepped directly on his head! Su Yu, along with Ma Tianling, came to the base of the Earth Immortal Mansion within the Ten Monarch Immortal City and stayed there temporarily, a trace of a smile on his face, ¡°I have some things to take care of here first.¡± Relying on the gate of the Earth Immortal Mansion, Su Yu was generally, even almost always, kept out of trouble. But that didn¡¯t mean that anyone could provoke him! Not long afterwards. The puppet avatar brought the Black Riled-up Warrior from the Purple Jade Cave Mansion to the Ten Monarch Immortal City. Su Yu¡¯s consciousness was focused on the puppet avatar as it descended onto the black market. The puppet avatar transformed into the Crimson Shadow Daoist and arrived at the Cloud Sky Pill Court with the Black Riled-up Warrior. In the Cloud Sky Pill Court, Lin Bing and Yang Yumin were extremely anxious. When they saw that Su Yu had arrived, their faces immediately showed joy and they hurriedly went up to him, ¡°Master, you have finally arrived!¡± ¡°Master, the Jinglong Trading Company is truly arrogant. They completely disregarded the rules of the Ten Monarch Immortal City and took away Sister Qingxia in the black market!¡± ¡°When we went to the Ten Monarch Immortal City for help, they refused to assist, even driving us away!¡± Lin Bing and Yang Yumin were extremely indignant, both at the Jinglong Trading Company and the people who managed the black market in the Ten Monarch Immortal City. Did the rules of the black market mean nothing when applied to the Jinglong Trading Company!? Were these the so-called rules of the Ten Monarch Immortal City? With a calm countenance showing no changes, Su Yu listened to Lin Bing and Yang Yumin¡¯s indignation and their dissatisfaction with the Ten Monarch Immortal City. He was not surprised in the slightest and calmly said, ¡°In this world, power has always been paramount.¡± ¡°The rules of the Ten Monarch Immortal City apply to the weak, not the strong.¡± The expressions on the faces of Lin Bing and Yang Yumin changed slightly. Lin Bing¡¯s voice trembled as she looked at Su Yu and said, ¡°Master, are you saying that even the Ten Monarch Immortal City fears the power of the Jinglong Trading Company? What¡­what about Sister Qingxia?¡± Su Yu sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Jinglong Trading Company? They¡¯re just some pawns of certain powerful entities!¡± He had just visited the Earth Immortal Mansion¡¯s base and specifically sought out the True Monarch Nine-Tailed Fox to understand the Jinglong Trading Company more deeply, learning some information he had not paid attention to before. The Jinglong Trading Company was nothing. The key point lay in the Immortal Palace behind the Jinglong Trading Company! ¡°I¡¯ll take a trip to the Jinglong Trading Company and see what they¡¯re up to.¡± Without saying much to Lin Bing and Yang Yumin, Su Yu journeyed directly to the Jinglong Trading Company with the Black Riled-up Warrior after his short visit here. The Jinglong Trading Company was one of the four largest companies in the eastern market. They also operated businesses in servants, demon slaves and so forth, so countless cultivators visited them. Moreover, once these cultivators arrived at the Jinglong Trading Company, they would all restrain their aura and speak less loudly, not daring to be presumptuous in front of the Jinglong Trading Company. But today©¤©¤ ¡°Boom!¡± The entrance to the Jinglong Trading Company was blown apart in an instant, with a dozen or so Core Formation True Men of the Jinglong Trading Company who were guarding the gate being sent flying. The cultivator guests inside the Jinglong Trading Company were shocked by this sudden scene, stunned. Hissss. Someone actually dared to cause trouble at the Jinglong Trading Company? They looked towards the door. Su Yu, accompanied by the Black Riled-up Warrior, leisurely walked into the Jinglong Trading Company that resembled an Immortal Palace courtyard. At this moment, one after another Nascent Soul True Monarch aura erupted from inside the Jinglong Trading Company, and in this small company, there were ten Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Among them was even a Nascent Soul Peak True Monarch. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior stepped into the Jinglong Trading Company, an inner formation was activated within it. A fourth-order superior encircling formation and a fourth-order superior killing formation were initiated, trapping Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior inside. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: 237 Lin Qingxia was caught, Su Yu was furious!_2 Chapter 717: 237 Lin Qingxia was caught, Su Yu was furious!_2 A voice carrying a cold murderous intent came, ¡°Daring to make a scene in the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce, fellow Daoist, you seem to belittle the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce.¡± However, Su Yu paid no attention to him. Instead, he looked at the group of cultivators in the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce who seemed to be ready to watch a show. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. It would be better for you to leave now. Otherwise, if you get involved, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a fair warning,¡± he said calmly. A few cultivators changed their expressions upon hearing this, detecting the hostility and confidence in Su Yu¡¯s tone and sensing something was amiss. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Quick!¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with us, do as you please, fellow Daoist!¡± ¡°We will leave now, fellow Daoist, please.¡± A moment later, the majority of the guests in the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce had left, leaving only a few who considered themselves to be of high status or strong power. They remained, watching Su Yu with mocking eyes, eager to see him make a fool of himself. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! From the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce, ten Nascent Soul True Monarchs appeared one after another, surrounding Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior. The most powerful was a Nascent Soul Realm True Monarch at the peak, who was already an old man with grey hair. Upon seeing Su Yu¡¯s face, which reminded him of the Red Shadow Daoist, and recalling the term ¡®Pavilion Master¡¯ that Su Yu had used to refer to himself, a glint flashed in the old man¡¯s eyes. He asked sternly, ¡°Are you the Pavilion Master of the Celestial Pill Pavilion?¡± As he spoke, a icy light appeared in his eyes which brought a murderous intent that transformed into a tremendous aura that pressed down on Su Yu. The old man shouted, ¡°You, a mere little Pavilion Master from a small Pill Pavilion, dare to challenge the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce! Who do you think you are? Or do you believe that the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! From outside the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce, the aura of three more Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs descended. One of them was a powerful cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, whose aura was not any weaker than Taoist Tianyu when he was still in the Nascent Soul Realm. He appeared younger, simply a middle-aged man. He arrived at the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce with two other Nascent Soul True Monarchs, and seeing the slightly chaotic scene, his brows furrowed. After glancing at Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior who were trapped by the formation, he asked the elder of the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce, ¡°Do you need help, Pavilion Master of the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce?¡± The old man chuckled and courteously declined, ¡°No need, thank you for your kind intention, True Monarch Absolute Sword.¡± These three people were impressive guards who were in charge of maintaining order in the black city of Ten Monarch Immortal Town. Watching their behavior, Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. He looked at the old man and said, ¡°Hand over Lin Qingxia. This is your last chance.¡± The Pavilion Master of the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce frowned slightly, startled by Su Yu¡¯s tone. This man dared to talk in such a tone even when faced with so many of them, including two Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs at the peak, himself and Absolute Sword. Was he threatening them? Looking at Su Yu with a grave expression, the Pavilion Master of the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce asked, ¡°Who are you, exactly!¡± With a smirk, Su Yu said, ¡°You wanted to see me, but did not bother checking who I am?¡± The Pavilion Master of the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce paused, pondered for a moment, and spoke through a voice transmission, ¡°No matter who you are! Listen to me closely!¡± ¡°Under the decree of the Immortal Palace, from this day forward, your Celestial Pill Pavilion must obey the orders of my Exquisite Chamber of Commerce. As for you, from this day forward, you¡¯re allowed to make pills only for the Immortal Palace!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a third-grade refined pill or a fourth-grade refined pill, you must make it any time the Immortal Palace requires!¡± ¡°Failure to make pills, death!¡± ¡°Daring to defy the order of the Immortal Palace, death!¡± ¡°Daring to challenge the Immortal Palace, and attempting to escape the control of the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce, death!¡± The repeated death sentences were spoken by the Pavilion Master of the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce. The Pavilion Master¡¯s murderous intent reached its peak at that moment. Like a crazy tide, it crazily flooded towards Su Yu, with the intent to crush his will and force him into submission. The Immortal Palace previously had unexpected losses in the Earth Immortal Mansion and experienced a setback in the wilderness, hence the most urgent matter was to regain their power and influence at all costs. As such. The Celestial Pill Pavilion, famous for producing third-grade refined pills in Ten Monarch Immortal Town, came into the sight of the Immortal Palace. The Palace Master of the Immortal Palace had already issued a decree, ordering the Exquisite Chamber of Commerce to take over the Celestial Pill Pavilion. They aimed to control their refined pills, in order to supply the Immortal Palace and aid it in regaining its influence. Furthermore, what the Immortal Palace was after were not just third-grade refined pills, they wanted a large quantity of fourth-grade refined pills as well. Therefore, once they take control of the Celestial Pill Pavilion, the Immortal Palace would definitely exploit it, forcing the Pavilion to tirelessly produce fourth-grade refined pills for them. Impossible? No worries, the Immortal Palace will make sure you do it even if it kills you! Who or what power could possibly be behind Yunxiao Dan Pavilion? In the Daqian Cultivation World, what power could rival their Immortal Palace! Do they need to worry about this? No, all they see is that Yunxiao Dan Pavilion can produce a large number of excellent alchemy medicines, and these medicines are very useful to the Immortal Palace. That¡¯s enough. Golden light converged in Su Yu¡¯s eyes, having deployed the divine skill of Golden Cicada Formation Eyes, he began to probe around Linglong Trading Firm, piercing through all space and formation arrangements. Even the earth beneath could be clearly seen. Swiftly, Beneath ten thousand feet of Linglong Trading Firm, he found a formation secret cage. There, Su Yu saw Lin Qingxia imprisoned, besides her, there were some other captured cultivators sitting blankly in the cage. However, Lin Qingxia¡¯s situation seemed to be fine. There were no visible injuries and her expression was normal. She was sitting cross-legged without any anxiety or panic, as if she was waiting for Su Yu to rescue her. Seeing Lin Qingxia¡¯s state, Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s safe. Then, Su Yu turned his attention to the two fourth-order formations that had entangled him. In just a moment, he had identified numerous ¡®loopholes¡¯ in the formation, and found a way to break it. He passed these ¡®loopholes¡¯ to the Black Riled-up Warrior. The next moment. ¡°Hmm!¡± A black giant sword appeared in the Black Riled-up Warrior¡¯s hand. As he swung across, a sky full of sword light burst out. In the face of Linglong Pavilion Master and the True Monarch from the Ten Monarchs Immortal City who were turning pale, the Warrior broke through the two fourth-order formations with one sword stroke. ¡°Boom!¡± The formation being shattered, the Black Riled-up Warrior launched a direct attack on Linglong Pavilion Master. His sword strike seemed like he was splitting open the earth. An unimaginable sword potential had put pressure on Linglong Pavilion Master¡¯s heart, causing an ultimate sense of crisis. Linglong Pavilion Master¡¯s body hair stood on end out of fear, and he had an ominous premonition. Linglong Pavilion Master¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, ¡°A Peak Nascent Soul!¡± He swiftly moved to dodge the Warrior¡¯s sword and search for a flaw to counterattack. Suddenly, a mysterious power of the Dao descended. The flow of time seemed to change around Linglong Pavilion Master. His movement slowed by several times, even ten times. The unexpected change made his face turn greatly. The next moment, the Warrior¡¯s sword struck him. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Splat!¡± The Linglong Pavilion Master was sent flying, like a falling star, smashing through the Immortal Palace of Linglong Trading Company, and piercing into the dark market behind, causing the entire market to tremble. True Monarch of the Absolute Sword¡¯s face changed, his aura exploded, and the celestial might shocked heaven and earth. He shouted angrily: ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Ten Monarch Immortal City¡¯s Black Market prohibits fights, you¡­¡± Su Yu turned and angrily scolded: ¡°Shut up! If you dare speak again, do you believe that even the Ten Monarch Immortal City can¡¯t protect you?¡± ¡°My people were caught by Linglong Trading Firm in the Black Market, and you bloody Ten Monarch Immortal City didn¡¯t dare to fart! Now I am coming to rescue people, I dare you to stop me!¡± ¡°A mere Peak Nascent Soul True Monarch like you, do you really think you are something?¡± Su Yu glared angrily, his body radiating an intense cold killing intent. Even the Peak Nascent Soul True Monarch of the Absolute Sword stopped in his tracks, his pupils contracted, feeling chill to his bones, his face turning pale, a cold aura of death making him feel an instant shiver. The rest of his words were swallowed back down his stomach! Absolute Sword True Monarch gawked at the furious Su Yu, feeling frightened, this, this man¡ª who exactly is he! The Ten Monarch Immortal City is contemptible, only bullies the weak but fears the tough! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Ps: The humble *I dare not speak* but shameless author begs for a wave of monthly tickets, cough. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: 238 Annihilation, split deity respecters way of body present _1 Chapter 718: 238 Annihilation, split deity respecter¡¯s way of body present _1 True Monarch Absolute Sword¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly. At this moment, he discerned the peculiar aura emanating from Su Yu, an aura that was definitely not of a True Monarch at the late stages of the Nascent Soul Realm. However, as Su Yu coldly turned to glare at him, an indescribable aura of the Dao descended upon him. This aura caused True Monarch Absolute Sword¡¯s body to instinctively shudder in apprehension. A sensation of impending death pervaded his spirit! Who¡ª Who on earth was this man?! True Monarch Absolute Sword opened his mouth but didn¡¯t dare utter another word. He even instinctively took a step back, swallowing hard, suppressing a sense of creeping dread that was overtaking him as his complexion turned slightly pale. In this moment, the pressure he felt facing Su Yu was far more intense than dealing with the divine being behind the City of Ten Monarchs! Following Su Yu¡¯s bout of fury, True Monarch Absolute Sword quickly abandoned the idea of standing up for the Linglong Trade Association. This place, after all, was the City of Ten Monarchs. And he was a True Monarch at the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul Realm within this city. But facing him¡ª The man before him showed not the slightest hint of fear and even dared to threaten him. Could such a man be of simple origins? Although the backing of the Linglong Trade Association was the Wanxian Palace, it was just the Wanxian Palace after all, and he did not have any significant associations with them. It was not worth the risk of offending another powerful force on behalf of the Wanxian Palace. With this train of thought, Absolute Sword True Monarch fell silent, waved his hand, and retreated from the premises of the Linglong Trade Association with his two subordinates. At the same time, he informed the eminent figure behind the City of Ten Monarchs that this matter required their intervention. Inside the Linglong Trade Association. Seeing that Su Yu had frightened off True Monarch Absolute Sword and others with just a few words, the expressions of the remaining nine Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs changed drastically. As the Black Riled-up Warrior clashed swords with the trade association master, they launched their attack, their magical treasures filling the air as they jointly targeted Su Yu. However, they only felt a flash before their eyes and Su Yu vanished from their sight. But in Su Yu¡¯s field of vision, it was as if he had altered the flow of time in the world around him. The movements of the nine of them slowed to an extreme. He leisurely walked behind one of them and raised his palm to strike the man¡¯s skull. At the moment when the nine of them controlled their magical treasures to kill his afterimage, that man¡¯s skull exploded with a ¡°Bang!¡± A terrified Nascent Soul emerged from the headless corpse. At this moment, he only noticed the figure of the Pavilion Master of the Cloud Tower that had unknowingly appeared behind him. ¡°Run!¡± he thought. This Nascent Soul was incredibly frightened. He had never encountered anything so bizarre. Just how did a Nascent Soul at middle stage appear behind him in the blink of an eye, and even cause his skull to explode with just one strike? He couldn¡¯t understand what kind of means or power it was. However, at the moment when he intended to control his Nascent Soul and escape, Su Yu¡¯s hand quickly fell upon his Nascent Soul. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Time Domain descended, sealing and suppressing this Nascent Soul. With the passage of time, this Nascent Soul, initially appearing as a middle-aged man, seemed to have aged in the blink of an eye. Through the void, Su Yu vaguely saw the river of time that spanned the cultivation world. He saw the struggling figure of this True Monarch¡¯s Nascent Soul in the river, seemingly wailing in fear, struggling, but no matter how fiercely he struggled, he still sank towards the bottom of the river at an accelerated pace. His visage visibly aged at a pace perceivable by the naked eye. Until finally, that figure completely disappeared beneath the river of time, devoid of any signs of life. ¡°Bang!¡± In a blink of an eye. The Nascent Soul sealed within the Time Domain disintegrated on its own as if it had reached the end of its life span, returning to dust, leaving behind a headless corpse lying on the ground. Su Yu gazed at the state of this dead man and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that the moment their figure sinks into the river, it implies they¡¯ve reached the end of their life span.¡± ¡°As long as they remain in the river, I can utilize the power of the Great Dao of Time to exhaust their longevity and accelerate their death.¡± At the moment when Su Yu used the Time Domain to kill one of them, the magical treasures controlled by the other eight Nascent Soul Realm True Monarchs finally pierced through the afterimage Su Yu had left in place. They were greatly shocked when they realized that Su Yu had escaped, avoiding their encirclement. In the next moment, one man had his skull blown apart by Su Yu. Even his Nascent Soul was effortlessly abolished by a strange power, disintegrating into nothingness in mid-air. Such a scene caused everyone¡¯s pupils to contract, their hairs stood on end, and a chilly sensation ran down their spines. A True Monarch at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm roared in anger, ¡°Kill him! Quick!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Far away. The Black Riled-up Warrior once again struck the trade association master down from mid-air to land; fresh blood was sprayed into the air as the master¡¯s aura started to fluctuate, weakening by several notches. He had been previously distracted by Su Yu¡¯s manipulation of the Time Domain force, which caused the Black Riled-up Warrior to land a powerful blow on him. This blow inflicted severe damage on him and completely put him at a disadvantage. A slight error can cause a great loss, and by now, he barely had the strength to fend for himself. His demise under the hands of the Black Riled-up Warrior was just a matter of time. As for Su Yu, the eight True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm activated their magical treasures once again. They even used entangling treasures in an attempt to capture Su Yu and continue their joint onslaught. However, Su Yu spread his hands, and the Time Domain descended with a roar. Under the watchful eyes of the few cultivator guests remaining in the Linglong Trade Association, Su Yu¡¯s figure disappeared, and the bodies of the eight True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm exploded in the blink of an eye. Then, their Nascent Souls, one by one, were crushed in the air. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: 238 Annihilation, split deity respecters way of body present _2 Chapter 719: 238 Annihilation, split deity respecter¡¯s way of body present _2 Even True Monarchs of the late-stage Nascent Soul Realm were no exception. In an instant, eight Nascent Soul True Monarchs, no, it should be nine, were all dead, gone from this world. All of them fell under Su Yu¡¯s Temporal Dao Domain. The guests who had stayed behind to watch Su Yu make a fool of himself had their pupils contract sharply at this moment. Everyone had goosebumps, and some even felt weak in the knees, their hearts pounding in fear. Everyone was stunned into silence, a sense of suffocation making them speechless: ¡°¡­¡± Were so many True Monarchs from the Linglong Commerce Association dead? This person dared to kill so many people from the Linglong Commerce Association right here? At this moment, all of them regretted a little, why did they not run away just now, why did they stay behind to watch the show, in case the other party became enraged and killed them too. Hiss¡ª¡ª Thump! Someone lost their nerve and knelt before Su Yu immediately, crying out for mercy, ¡°Elder, spare me!¡± However, Su Yu didn¡¯t even spare them a glance. After swiftly dealing with the nine True Monarchs of the Linglong Commerce Association, he shifted his gaze back to the Chief of the Linglong Association. At this moment, the Chief of the Linglong Association also felt his scalp prickle. The moment the nine Nascent Soul True Monarchs were killed under his command, he quickly dispelled the attacks of the Black Riled-up Warrior, then took out several talismans that transcended the Nascent Soul Realm. Just as he was about to activate them, the charms disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Chief of the Linglong Association: ¡°?¡± Under the Temporal Dao Domain, even the movements of the Chief of the Linglong Association, who was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, seemed as slow as an ant¡¯s crawl in Su Yu¡¯s eyes. He seized the talismans, and before the Chief could react, he coordinated with the Black Riled-up Warrior and beheaded the Chief with a single blow. Just as Su Yu was about to finish off the Chief of the Linglong Association, a ripple of spatial energy suddenly appeared in the sky above the Linglong Commerce Association. The next moment. A figure of a Divided Spirit Expert, who transcended the Nascent Soul Realm, descended, angrily reprimanding, ¡°Enough! Everyone stop for this senior!¡± However, Su Yu paid him no heed. The moment the Chief of the Linglong Association¡¯s Nascent Soul escaped from its physical body, he directly suppressed it with the Temporal Dao Domain. He then had the Black Riled-up Warrior activate the Refining Qi Pot, an intermediate magical treasure, to suck it in and refine it to death directly. Hum! The eyes of the expert Dao body suddenly turned cold, and his terrifying Immortal Might bore down on Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior. His eyes were filled with a touch of cold Evil Qi. The Chief of the Linglong Association was dead. The other nine True Monarchs of the Nascent Soul Realm of the Linglong Commerce Association were also all dead. Only a few staff members, servants, and subordinates who were at the Core Formation Realm or below remained. At this moment, each of them hid, trembling with fear, extremely scared. Under the oppression of this Divided Spirit Honour¡¯s ferocious might, the entire market fell into deathly silence. Many Nascent Soul True Monarchs, Core Formation True Men, as well as cultivators and guests in the black market, closed their mouths as if they had swallowed a bitter pill. They all looked in the direction of the Linglong Commerce Association with shock and fear. ¡°¡­¡± The Divided Spirit Master from the Ten Monarch Immortal City stared at Su Yu with fury rising in his heart. He spoke slowly and angrily, ¡°Do you not understand what I, this senior, am saying?¡± However, Su Yu calmly looked up at him and said indifferently, ¡°You set the rules for the Ten Monarch Immortal City, but you don¡¯t abide by them. Then, don¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°So, is it because the Linglong Commerce Association can capture my people in the black market, but when I come to settle accounts with them, the Ten Monarch Immortal City is not satisfied?¡± ¡°Or is it that you think that my Cloudsky Elixir Pavilion is easier for you to handle than the Linglong Commerce Association? If the Ten Monarch Immortal City wants to harass me, you can harass me, if you want to deal with me, you can deal with me.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The Spirit Divided Master was so furious that his face turned green. With a shout of anger, the entire black market trembled continuously, the wind howled, and strange phenomena appeared. He raised his hand and wanted to slap Su Yu, teaching this junior what a Divided Spirit Honour is and what respect is! However, who gave Su Yu the courage to be so defiant? Could it be that there is a sect of immortals backing him up? Thinking about this, the Spirit Divided Master of the Ten Monarch Immortal City gritted his teeth and put his hand back, concluding that immediate patience would prevent future trouble. What if this fellow¡¯s identity is really unusual? If he were to hit or even kill him, wouldn¡¯t that mean the Ten Monarch Immortal City had made unnecessary enemies? He took a deep breath and decided to ask through a message: ¡°Who exactly are you? Speak up quickly! Otherwise, based on what you have done in the Ten Monarch Immortal City, I can now suppress and kill you on the spot!¡± ¡°Even if you have people behind you, even if you have a sect of immortals, it can¡¯t provoke the dignity of my Ten Monarch Immortal City!¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and a smile appeared on his face as he sent a message back: ¡°Do you know why the Wanxian Palace was defeated in the Wasteland this time? That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t know their place, and dared to snatch Dao Lord¡¯s chance. They were really seeking death.¡± ¡°Did they really think that as the head of the immortal sects in the Daqian Cultivation World, they could fight with my Immortal¡­ with us? Hmph, they should take a good look at themselves first!¡± ¡°Now, aren¡¯t they waking up? Hehe!¡± The Spirit Divided Master from the Ten Monarch Immortal City heard this and was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but take a breath, looking astonishment at Su Yu, his heart was filled with apprehension. How was the Wanxian Palace defeated in the Wasteland¡­? Wasn¡¯t that the recent incident where the Wanxian Palace and the other six major sects wanted to fight for the Dao Tower, but ended up being heavily wounded and returned in defeat? The power that caused such a heavy loss to the Wanxian Palace was reportedly, was reportedly ¡ª Dayan Immortal Dynasty!? As the Spirit Divided Master from the Ten Monarch Immortal City processed this in his mind and recalled some of the information in his grasp, he couldn¡¯t help but take another breath. His hairs stood up and his heart shivered with a sense of fear. Dayan Immortal Dynasty! Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: 238 Annihilation, split deity respecters way of body present _3 Chapter 720: 238 Annihilation, split deity respecter¡¯s way of body present _3 That is one of the top immortal sect powers in Cangzhou! Their Immortal Master is a Dao Master who has surpassed the Dividing Spirit Realm. Such a power, even if you gave Ten Monarch Immortal City ten times the courage, they would not dare to provoke. And just now. I almost made a move on the person in front of me! However, are these two guys really from the Great Flame Immortal Dynasty? Are they really the pawns of the Great Flame Immortal Dynasty in the cultivation world of Daqian? He looked at Su Yu with hesitation, wanting to question what proof Su Yu had, but his words were swallowed back before they could come out. Anyone who knows these things is already extraordinary. Regardless of whether it is true or not, this matter has nothing to do with them, the Ten Monarch Immortal City. After all, the ones who died were not their people. After a moment of silence, the Dividing Spirit dignitary conveyed, ¡°You better take care of yourself, do not make any more moves in the black market, otherwise, no one can protect you!¡± Then, the figure disappeared in a flash and walked away just like that. But before leaving, Su Yu passed on a message to him, ¡°Do not leak the incident about the Cloud-soaring Elixir Pavilion. Otherwise, you can think about the consequences yourself, Ten Monarch Immortal City!¡± The Dividing Spirit dignitary paused in mid-air but did not turn his head before leaving. If they were really people from the Great Flame Immortal Dynasty, then his Ten Monarch Immortal City really couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them. Bowing to the Great Flame Immortal Dynasty is not a disgrace. The Dividing Spirit dignitary comforted himself in his heart. Thinking this way, he felt a lot better. The anger stirred up by Su Yu¡¯s words in his heart had greatly diminished, making him feel much more comfortable. In the black market, other powers or cultivators saw the figure of the dignitary from the Ten Monarch Immortal City disappear, and everyone was silent. And the other factions and powers in the black market, all remembered a name. Cloud-soaring Elixir Pavilion! Regardless of whether this power could withstand the wrath of the Wanxian Palace, it is no longer an existence they could provoke. Linglong Chamber of Commerce provoked them, and now even the Master of Linglong Chamber of Commerce has fallen into their hands. Right here in the black market. The Dividing Spirit dignitary of the Ten Monarch Immortal City stepped in but could not stop them, let alone make a move on the people of the Cloud-soaring Elixir Pavilion. They came, and left. The earth-shattering rage that had emerged when they first arrived¡­ was like a fart, it made a little noise, but was nothing more than that. Seeing the Dao Body of the Dividing Spirit dignitary of the Ten Monarch Immortal City leaving, Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If this dignitary really wanted to make a move, then he could only flee with the Black Riled-up Warrior. Because the Ten Monarch Immortal City has more than one Dividing Spirit dignitary, and this is their territory. But in doing so, he would also put the Ten Monarch Immortal City on his list. Offending him, Su Yu felt, was more serious than offending other major powers in the cultivation world. Because he really held a grudge! Now the Dividing Spirit dignitary of the Ten Monarch Immortal City had the sense to retreat, everything was still fine. As for what follows¡­ that depends on what reaction the Wanxian Palace can have now after suffering a heavy blow in the wilderness. Considering the current unfavorable situation of the Wanxian Palace, the possibility of them acting against the Cloud-soaring Elixir Pavilion regardless of the consequences for the Linglong Chamber of Commerce is not high, because the Wanxian Palace cannot afford to be tossed around anymore. Having suffered losses and heavy losses for two consecutive times, the power of the Wanxian Palace is now precarious. A small carelessness may lead it from prosperity to decline. The best choice is to pretend nothing had happened, heal one¡¯s ¡®wounds¡¯, regain strength, and then show one¡¯s fangs once the strength has been restored. That¡¯s the smart move because only strength is the foundation of everything. Otherwise, it is nothing but impotent rage, which will only accelerate one¡¯s decline and demise. While pondering the strategy to deal with the Wanxian Palace, Su Yu, accompanied by the Black Riled-up Warrior, took away everything from the Linglong Chamber of Commerce, including the treasury and all the servants in it, totaling several hundred servants and demon slaves. They went to the secret realm of the Formation, thousands of miles underground, saved Lin Qingxia, and took away other subordinates in the secret realm. Su Yu and the Black Riled-up Warrior immediately left. Back at the Cloud-soaring Elixir Pavilion, Su Yu took Lin Bing and Yang Yumin with him, temporarily closed the Elixir Pavilion, left the black market, and left the Ten Monarch Immortal City. Although the possibility of the Wanxian Palace acting regardless of the consequences is not high, Su Yu is not willing to gamble. We¡¯ll wait for a while to see the reaction of the Wanxian Palace, and then decide whether to come back or not. He sent a message to Taoist Xiuyu, asking him to order the people of the Cloud-soaring Elixir Pavilion to hide for a while. Then Su Yu took Ma Tianling, the Black Riled-up Warrior, and the three women, Lin Qingxia, to the secret realm of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Sea of Flowers Immortal Palace in the Hundred Flowers Sect secret realm. One by one, Su Yu checked what he had gained from the Linglong Chamber of Commerce. He had gotten sixteen low-grade magic weapons, and even a lot of five-layer superior spiritual materials that could be used to forge mid-grade magic weapons. ¡°Not bad, with these things, my Heavenly Refining Arts can be improved a lot.¡± Su Yu was quite pleased. Then, his gaze fell on a Buddhist scripture from the Buddha Gate used by the Linglong Chamber of Commerce specifically to enslave cultivators and the Demon Clan. His expression became a bit solemn. ¡®The Great Freedom Wandering Sutra¡¯? ¡­ Ps: Damn it, I wanted to schedule it for five o¡¯clock, but I hit publish directly¡­ Well, it¡¯s a few minutes early.